《The Marquis Is Innocent》


 Chapter 1: Man Man

    Chapter 1: Man Man

    The air was filled with the powerful smell of blood. In the pool of blood on the floor, four or five young women dressed in pce clothes fell down. One of them was not yet dead, the original beautiful eyes half-open. Her lips opened and closed, the corners of the mouth spitting a string of blood bubbles, looks like a dying fish struggling in the blood.

    They are the consort of the Emperor Liu Yan. The youngest one was thirteen years old. Her father is the governor of Tianshui. She entered the pce when the Emperor retreated to Chen Cang. Less than half a year, Chen Cang lost. They followed the Emperor and fled all the way to here, the Bao City in Shu.

    But now, these delicate women, who were in their prime, were dead.

    Just moments before, Liu Yan had called these women over and watched as his own eunuch, Liu Fan, killed them.

    Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Spare me, spare me! My father wille with rescue troops to escort you! Your Majesty

    Consort Lius face was stained with drops of blood, and tears like broken pearls continued to fall along her childish and frightened face. The goose yellow pce dress on her chest was moistened with the blood flowing from the side of her neck, turning it into a vivid and stinging orange-red.

    Just now, Liu Fan has cut her neck with a knife. Perhaps the de killed too many people and it be blunt. And she struggled away from it and the wound on her neck was not fatal. She fell to the ground with her head tilted. One side of the neck gurgling with blood. Try to crawl forward, trying to escape from the house full of heavy blood and the cold smell of death.

    Behind her was a blood trail that dragged out after crawling.

    The Emperors face was handsome, but his expression was wooden as a statue. His eyes did not look at Consort Liu, who was begging for mercy. He looked over the top of Consort Lius head, in the direction of the city gate, which he actually could not see in the distance.

    Bao City couldnt hold anymore, either. It was destroyed.

    In his ears, he could already hear the heaven-shaking roar of cheers from the Yan soldiers after they broke the city. It wouldnt take long for them to rush here.

    Two years ago, Wei Shao, a warlord who had been based in Yanyou in the north of the Han Dynasty, wiped out Luoyang. And as Luoyang fell into his hands, the world also fell under his control and the situation settled. Wei Shao became the emperor in Youzhou and established his state as Yan, and then the former emperor, Liu Yan, was forced to retreat all the way west.

    This long retreat all the way to the west, on his side, the civil officials fled one after another. The military either died or surrendered. Until they reached Bao city, there were only ten remaining loyal ministers.

    Now, thest two thousand soldiers are also gone.

    He no longer has a way to retreat.

    Liu Fans face has been sttered with blood, like a severe ghost. He gritted his teeth and forced his way towards Consort Liu, who was still begging, until he reached the door and shed down from behind.

    A dull poof sounded. The girl did not even scream. The head from the original position of the neck hanging to the side, twisted into a strange posture, and her soft body is like a noodle, flopped to the ground.

    Warm blood spurted out of the neck cavity like out of control, sttering half the wall. Consort Lius limbs at first still twitched. And slowly stopped, not moving at all. Only the eyes that peeked out from the messy hair bush still stared across the room. The vividness in the eyes faded.

    Your Majesty, the Empress

    Liu Fan dragged the de that had curled up and was still dripping blood downward, and looked towards Xiao Qiao, who was trembling on the couch.

    Liu Yan turned around, his out-of-focus gaze falling on Xiao Qiaos body, gazing at her, his eyes no longer wooden, slowly gathered sadness, reluctance and intense pain.

    He walked towards Xiao Qiao step by step, and finally reached her, his cold fingers caressing her face with insatiable love, and hugged her in his arms, his strength was so strong, as if he wanted to crush her and embed her inch by inch in his own flesh and blood.

    Man Man! Man Man! Your family was killed by Wei Shao, and your sister was also deposed and died. I know you hate that Weis rebel to the bone. I wanted to avenge for them and send an army to fight the rebellion, but the Great Han Dynasty has run out of breath and I am powerless! I cant bear to let you fall into the hands of the rebels and suffer humiliation. Man Man, I will kill you first, then I will apany you, and we will be husband and wife again in the next life!

    Your Majesty, I am your wife, and your Majesty has treated me with great love and righteousness. I wish to follow you, forever and ever, and never be separated!

    The girl, whose nickname is Man Man, has snowy skin and beautiful appearance, born with a wless jade-like face, and now, although her face is bloodless, and stained with tears, she looks at the emperor with a gaze full of determination and resoluteness.

    She pushed Liu Yan away and stood up by herself, closing her eyes and tilting her chin. At that time, the breeze attacked her clothes, and the skirt danced wildly, as if she was floating and ready to fly.

    Liu Yan lost his voice and let go of her, stood up and drew his long sword.

    Ah

    With a heart-breaking and harsh roar from Liu Yan, the cold and sharp sword pierced into her warm and soft heart.

 Chapter 2: A Dream Of The Past

    Chapter 2: A Dream Of The Past

    Man Man! Man Man! Wake up!

    A gentle and worried voice rang in her ears, and then she was awakened.

    Xiao Qiao open her eyes and found herself lie in the bed she had slept in for two years, but her whole body was wet as if she had juste out of the water.

    The person who woke her up was her cousin Da Qiao, the daughter of her uncle Qiao Yue, the governor of Yanzhou. Her nickname is Ah Fan, seventeen-year-old this year, and three years older than her. The two sisters grew up together and have an excellent rtionship, so they often sleep in the same bed.

    When Da Qiao saw she woke up, she touched her forehead and found that she was covered in cold sweat. She got out of bed in her clothes and didnt alert the maids who were already asleep outside. She lit the oilmp and took a handkerchief and wiped her cousins sweat, who was still lying there. Afraid that she would catch a cold, she took a piece of her own clean clothes and helped Xiao Qiao change, and poured her a cup of water and handed it to her.

    Xiao Qiao was a little thirsty, so she epted it.

    Da Qiao sat on the edge of the bed, watched her drink the water, and sighed. Are you having nightmares again? Man Man, I remember you used to sleep soundly, but what happened to you in thest two years? You often have nightmares. Are you touching something unclean outside? Maybe I should tell mother tomorrow and ask a priestess toe to the house to look?

    Xiao Qiaos mother died a few years ago, and her aunt, Mrs. Ding, took great pity on Xiao Qiao and always cared for her.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head. No need, Sister. Im fine.

    Da Qiao took the bowl and put it back on the table, still uneasy. What did you dream about just now that your body is all iced up like this?

    Such a dream has been appearing from time to time since two years ago, when Xiao Qiao soul-transformed into a girl in this chaotic world.

    She knew it was more than a nightmare.

    She had not only be the twelve-year-old daughter of Qiao Ping, the magistrate of Yanzhou in the East County, Xiao Qiao, but she also had all the memories of Xiao Qiaos previous life of twenty years engraved on her.

    The terrible scene in the dream was thest scene of her own life before she died.

    Everything in the dream is bloody and real.

    Consort Liu, the thirteen-year-old girl who died under the knife of the pce staff, died while staring at her with a strange gaze. Even at this moment when she has awakened, she still feels creepy.

    She still seems to have the prating pain and chill that came from the sharp sword piercing her heart.

    She didnt want to remember anymore, and leaned over towards Da Qiao and murmured, It was just a dream about being chased by a vicious tiger

    Da Qiao smiled, stroked her hair, leaned over and blew out the light, fumbled back into the nket, hugged Xiao Qiao, patted her back, and said, Dont be afraid, sister will sleep with you.

    Xiao Qiao nodded, leaned against Da Qiaos soft and warm body, and closed her eyes.

    The moonlight in the cold November of the seventh year of the Han Dynasty was sifted through the window paper, brightening the ground in front of the bed.

    Xiao Qiaos mind settled down and closed her eyes.

    But she could not sleep anymore.

    Da Qiao beside her seemed to be just like her.

    She thought Xiao Qiao had fallen asleep and tucked in the corner of her cousins nket while she tossed and turned, unable to sleep for a long time.

    Xiao Qiao listened to Da Qiaos breathing and knew what was on her mind.

    The two Qiaos of Yanzhou were famous for their beauty, and they were known all over Henan. When Da Qiao was ten years old, she got engaged to the son of the Cui family, who was a powerful governor of Dongping at that time. Two years ago, when Da Qiao was fifteen years old and ready to get married, Dongping was attacked by the Zhou Army of Ren City and Cuis father and son were killed in action, so the marriage was over.

    Two years had passed, and now Da Qiao is 17 years old. The suitors from all sides almost broke the door, but the marriage was always unsessful. And has been dyed until now. It was only half a month ago that Da Qiao learned her father had decided to marry her to Wei Shao, who had just taken over Hebei earlier in the year. He wants to use marriage and Yanzhous strength to gain favor with Wei Shao so that they could escape from the attacks of the Zhou Army of Ren City.

    Now that they have dispatched the messenger to Jizhou, where Wei Shao lives, uncle is waiting for the reply from the other side.

    Did I disturb you?

    Da Qiao noticed that Xiao Qiao was not asleep and asked.

    No. Xiao Qiao said.

    A momentter, in the dim night, Xiao Qiao heard her let out a long sigh. As if asking her, but also as if she was talking to herself. Marquis Wei has an enmity with my family, so he should not ept this marriage, right?

    Xiao Qiao was silent.

    Two years ago, after being named Xiao Qiao, she secretly hoped that all those things she remembered about her past life, or rather, her future, were just a dream.

    But as time passed, she realized with horror that it all seemed to be true.

    Things were moving step by step at the pace she knew it would.

    If nothing was changed, Wei Shao would have epted the marriage. But when Da Qiao married, she was doomed to a fate even more tragic than her own.

    From the first day she married into the Wei family, her husband Wei Shao never touched her. Yearster, when Wei Shao became emperor, the Qiao family was scattered and destroyed, and Da Qiao killed herself. And Wei Shao crowned another woman as his queen.

    Da Qiao finished her life like this.

    Xiao Qiao groped and held her cousins hand.

    Her fingers were icy without the slightest trace of heat.

    The next day, Xiao Qiaos twin brother Qiao Ci, who was the same age and was born only a few moments after her, hurried back to East County from Yancheng, and it was already night when he arrived home.

    The rtionship between siblings, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Ci, is very good. Although Qiao Ci is only fourteen years old, but he is a half-head taller than Xiao Qiao, the older sister, and already stands out as a valiant and brave young man. Two months ago, he was sent by his father Qiao Ping to Yancheng for training. When she heard from the servants that the young master had returned, Xiao Qiao searched for him. When she reached the door of her fathers study, she heard her brothers voiceing from inside, sounded very emotional.

    Father! Although the Zhous army of Ren City was strong, Yanzhou had 200,000 soldiers. If we work together and fight hard, it is possible to win. I will take the lead! I heard uncle is afraid, and is nning to ask Wei Shao for a favor? Wei Shao is ambitious and, after annexing Jizhou, his power has already reached the Hebei region. Relying on him will give Yanzhou a temporary peace, but how can it be maintained over time? The two families have a grudge, not to mention about the future of Big Sister. Will he help our Qiao family?

    Xiao Qiao stopped, stood in the doorway, looked in, and saw his father standing at the window with his hands behind his back, while his brother Qiao Ci was walking around in the study.

    Speaking of the grudge between Qiao and Wei, the time goes back ten years.

    Wei Shaos father, Wei Jing, was a third-ranking General of the Tigers Teeth, and was made Marquis of Yan for his meritorious fight against the Xiongnu. He was also the Governor of Youzhou and was ordered by the court to join the Governor of Yanzhou, Qiao Gui, Xiao Qiaos grandfather, in conquering the rebellious Li Su of Chen County. Li Su was powerful and strong. Wei Jing and Qiao Gui allied to attack Chen County from the east and west. But when they got word that Li Su had arrived, Qiao Gui retreated, unaware that Wei Jing and his eldest son, Wei Bao, were outnumbered and both died in the battle. At the time, Wei Shao was only twelve years old. He also went into battle with his father and brother, and with the protection of his family, he escaped from the siege and returned to Youzhou.

    The Qiao familyter exined that they had sent people to deliver the news, but the messenger was killed in an ambush on the way. There was no choice. During the funeral, they sent a generous gift to the Wei family.

    Four years ago, the eighteen-year-old Wei Shao, known as the Little King, led an army and finally killed Li Sus entire family on the shores of the East Sea.

    It is said that Li Su himself was first to be tortured, Wei Shao executed the knife, and Li Su was killed after a thousand stabs, and after his death, Wei Shao chopped him into minced meat and fed into the fishes bellies.

    It is also said that shortly afterwards, when Xiao Qiaos grandfather died, Wei Shao, who was attacking Hezuo, heard the news and coldly said, The old thief with the white head is deserved to die.

    The depth of Wei Shaos hatred is obvious.

    My Lord! Are you so weak that you didnt even dare to make a sound? If you say nothing, Ill go to my uncle and tell him!

    Qiao Ci saw his father hesitate, clenched his fist, turned around and was about to go out.

    Nonsense! You stop right there!

    Qiao Ping turned around and stopped his son, saying, Zhous army is strong. They swallowed Dongping and destroyed the Cui familys foundation. They destroyed them in one fell swoop. Their spirits were high after they won the battle a month ago. Now they are on the verge of attacking again, and with Wei Shao watching from Hebei, how can Yanzhous 200,000 soldiers survive?

    Is there no other way but to rely on Wei Shao? I cant bear the thought of my sister getting married like this.

    Qiao Ping pondered for a moment and let out a long sigh: I also know that seeking favor from Wei Shao is not appropriate. Do you think I have not fought hard? I once suggested joining forces with Zhang Fu of Chen Liu, but there may not be a chance to win. I had a friendship with Zhang Fu in my early years, and Im willing to persuade him. But your uncle and those officials, they decided to avoid war

    Father! Please persuade uncle again!

    Xiao Qiao couldnt help but push the door and kneel towards her father.

    If nothing was done, and things continued as nned, the life of Da Qiao would be ruined. And a few yearster, the entire Qiao family would not survive. Xiao Qiao remembered her father had died in battle, and her brother Qiao Ci, who had sacrificed his life to distract the pursuers so that she and herter husband, Emperor Liu Yan, could escape, was surrounded by Wei Shaos soldiers and died in a hail of arrows.

    Qiao Ping was only thirty-five years old this year, an extremely handsome man. He has been busy with county affairs, enforcing thew fairly and caring for the people of the county, and the Qiao family has been in Yanzhou for three generations. Although her father was an excellent poet, but he was not a weak schr, and when he put on his battle robe, he became a white robed general.

    In this life, with such a father and younger brother, even if she is not the original Xiao Qiao, she is not willing to lose them like this.

    Qiao Ping did not expect his daughter to suddenly barge in and kneel to herself like this, and froze.

    Father, its true about sister, I beg you!

    Qiao Ci also knelt together to Xiao Qiao.

    Qiao Ping frowned, looking towards the window for a moment, and finally said, Fine, Ill persuade again!

 Chapter 3: Bi Zhi

    Chapter 3: Bi Zhi

    After their father left, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Ci waited restlessly. Half an hourter, they saw him return. Qiao Ci greeted him and asked, Father, did you convince Uncle?

    When Xiao Qiao saw his fathers frown, his heart went cold. Sure enough, Qiao Ping shook his head and said: Your uncle is determined to make peace, Im afraid he cant be persuaded!

    Qiao Ci went outside, but was stopped by Qiao Ping: Stop! This matter ends here. It is useless to talk anymore!

    Qiao Ci froze, his expression depressed.

    Qiao Ping paused, his tone slowed down a bit, and said, The Wei family may not ept this marriage. Lets wait and see. If it doesnt happen, then Ill mention again about contacting Chen Liu, and I think your uncle wont object.

    Although he said this, but when Xiao Qiao heard it, she felt her father did not hold any big expectations.

    Qiao Ci believed it and looked forward to it.

    Qiao Ping looked at Xiao Qiao, hesitated and said: Man Man, stay with your sister more, persuade her to be more rxed. We may not settle the marriage. Even if it does, Wei Shao is a young man with a heroic reputation. He is an overlord. And I heard he is handsome, so he is a good match.

    That night, Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao slept in the same bed again. Xiao Qiao could see that Da Qiao had a heavy heart, but she still smiling in front of her. She mentioned nothing about marriage, so she was even more upset.

    Her father asked her tofort Da Qiao. But she felt that all words offort were pale and useless.

    The two sisters slept face to face. In the dim night, Xiao Qiao heard her cousins voiceing through: Man Man, you havent met with Heir Liu for some time, have you?

    The Heir Liu, as Big Qiao calls him, is Xiao Qiaos current fianc, her previous-life husband, the future emperor Liu Yan, named Maoqing. But now, Liu Maoqing is still an unappreciated eldest son in the Han Dynastys state of Langya. When he was thirteen years old, his stepmother, in order to assist her sons promotion, ndered him in front of his father, saying that he had molested her. The King of Langya, who favored his young son, listened to the nder. He abolished Liu Yan as amoner and expelled him from Langya. Because his aunt was Xiao Qiaos aunt, he came to Yanzhou and stay.

    The Han Dynasty was in decline. In the imperial capital of Luoyang, the 14-year-old young emperor, who was helped to the throne seven years ago by Prime Minister Xing Xun, was like a puppet. Prime Minister Xing Xun held the actual power. Even the emperor was like this, let alone the Liu family in the fiefdom. They had no credibility in front of the local warlords, who had their own troops. The Qiao family was not afraid of the King of Langya and took Liu Yan in.

    Qiao Ping, who took care of him, liked him so much. Three years ago, when he was eighteen years old, the King of Langya listened to his ministers and realized that he had wronged his eldest son and regretted his actions, so he took him back. Soon afterwards, the King of Langya sent an envoy to Yanzhou and wanted to propose a marriage between Liu Yan and Xiao Qiao.

    Qiao Ping had already seen that his daughter Xiao Qiao and Liu Yan were in love. He asked Xiao Qiao and saw that she was shy, so he knew she was willing.

    Six months ago, Liu Yan came to East County once on the pretext of celebrating Qiao Yues birthday. He thought he could meet Xiao Qiao and tell her how much he misses her. But Xiao Qiao avoided him and in the end, he had to leave.

    The nightmare in her previous life left a deep psychological shadow that lingered. She was no longer the original Xiao Qiao who had grown up with Liu Yan and had no feelings for this fianc, so she avoided meeting him. This time, when she heard Da Qiao mention him, she was stunned.

    These days, day and night, she opens her eyes and closes them. Thinking about her cousin Da Qiaos marriage, almost forgotten that she is also a person with a marriage contract. And the marriage date is approaching, in the next year.

    Man Man, if I got married, the north is far away. By the time you get married next year, Im afraid I wont be able toe back. Im afraid it will be difficult for us to see each other again. You and the Heir share the same heart. After the wedding, you will be in harmony, so I am not worried.

    Xiao Qiao heard her say in a gentle tone. Her heart soured, and her eyes warmed up.

    Da Qiao did not notice her strange, continued tough: Your needlework was not good before, these two years it seems even worse. I have nothing to give you. But I thought you will get married next year. The Liu family is the royal family. I cant be sloppy with the sewing work. I took advantage of my free time to make things for you with Chun Niang, and I put it in her ce. Its almost ready, just left a pair of red slippers for your father-inw, because it takes a lot of work, so I put it in the end. Ive already made the head, but I cant decide on the color. Would you like to have a look? What would be good? Lets discuss

    Da Qiao moved her body to get up from the nket, but Xiao Qiao held her down and said in as smooth a voice as possible, Thank you, sister. There is no need to look. Sister is also tired. Go to sleep.

    Da Qiao said: I am afraid that its toote to make things ready and I  She stopped, silent, and smiled: Tomorrow is good. Lets sleep first.

    The room was quiet.

    Da Qiao sleep seems to be very peaceful, not moving. The sound of breathing is also very smooth.

    Xiao Qiao remained awake at first. She became sleepy in the early hours of the second half of the night. When she was hazy, she noticed Da Qiao move her body. She tiptoeing off the bed. Without lighting themp, she dressed in the dark under the moonlighting through the window. She slowly opened the door, passed by the maids who were asleep outside, and went out of the bedroom.

    Xiao Qiao thought she was getting up, so she did not make a sound. But she felt something was wrong. When Da Qiao went out, she thought of an incident in her previous life. She was shocked and got up from the bed, dressed haphazardly, and held her breath as she walked out.

    The moonlight is cold tonight, and the courtyard is cold. When she stepped out of the threshold, she saw Da Qiaos figure going to the back garden.

    There was a young man waiting in the back garden. His face is handsome, his body is as strong and agile as a cheetahs, and every muscle contains a great power ready to explode. The wall of the Qiao familys back garden was high, but it was easy for him.

    He stood fixed in a dim corner where the moonlight could not shine. His back was devoured by the night. He has been waiting for a long time. The thin patched coarse sackcloth has been soaked by the night air. But he didnt feel cold.

    He didnt know whether his beloved, the high and nobledy, woulde here to meet him. But he still came here to wait.

    His heart, at this moment, is burning a me. The me is weak but enough to warm him.

    When he was born, one of his eyes was green and glowing at night. His parents thought it was demonic. They were terrified and left him in a pigpen near the Qiao family horse farm. In the freezing weather, he did not freeze to death. The pigs mother took him into the pigpen. Drink the pigs milk and survived. The horsemen thought he was odd and reported him to the family. He was kept in the stable and raised as a ve.

    He had no surname and no name. Because they threw him in the pigpen at birth, Bi Zhi became his name.

    Xiao Qiao followed her and saw the young man who came out of the shadows embraced her cousin. She broke away as if she was saying something to him.

    Her heart suddenly understood.

    In the previous life, not long after Da Qiao got married, this ve named Bi Zhi also disappeared. The Qiao family had hundreds of servants. The absence of one person attracted little attention from the head of the family. When the search was unsessful, it was stopped.

    A few yearster, the drought in the south of the Yangtze River led to chaos. The refugees roamed everywhere. They were bing thieves. Among them, a green-eyed bandit rose, swallowed all the forces, and became a major figure. He took over Huaiyin and appointing himself as themander.

    Xing Xun of Luoyang sent soldiers and horses to besiege, but was defeated. Combined with the tight war with Wei Shao, the matter was closed, and they left him to encircle thend.

    Later, when Wei Shao had defeated Xing Xun and seized Luoyang, he could dominate the Central China. But the green-eyed bandit, who had always been a loner, suddenly volunteered to join Liu Yan, who had been made emperor of Han by a group of loyal ministers in Yongdu. Liu Yan, who was short of soldiers and generals, was overjoyed and made him the King of Huaiyin, who then became an enemy of Wei Shao.

    If not for the King of Huaiyins counterattack, who appeared out of nowhere, the schedule for Wei Shao to take over the world could have been at least two years earlier.

    The ultimate oue of this King of Huaiyin is also quite legendary.

    After thest battle of Weinan, which determined the winner of the world, the King of Huaiyin disappeared. Some say he was dead, others say he plucked out an eye and disfigured himself and fled. Wei Shao hated this man so much that he offered a reward of thousands of gold and ten thousand households, and ordered him to be found alive or dead. But nothing happened.

    It was only six monthster when the news reached Wei Shao. Someone seemed to have seen a man with the appearance of King Huaiyin appearing near the ancestral tomb of the Wei family.

    Wei Shao rushed over, but did not detect any unusual features. Then it was discovered that someone had broken the deserted tomb outside the mausoleum. The cave of yellow earth was empty, with the coffin nowhere to be found.

    Wei Shao abolished the Qiaos daughter. After her death, she could not enter the Weis mausoleum. So, they buried her in the grave outside the mausoleum.

 Chapter 4: The Woodcutter Sings

    Chapter 4: The Woodcutter Sings

    Under the moonlight shadow, Da Qiao broke away from the young mans grip. She turned away with her head down. The man hugged her after she took two steps.

    She stopped, but in a moment, she broke away again.

    The man did not chase her anymore, only stopped there to look at her fading back, and slowly knelt down. His knees were on the ground. A ck figure seemed to freeze, not moving.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was pounding, and she returned to the house. The maid was still sleeping, so Xiao Qiao crossed to her side and climbed onto the bed in the inner room. Lifted the quilt andy back down. Just before she closed her eyes, she heard a slight creak of the outer door, and the sound of footsteps showed that Da Qiao had also returned.

    The maid was awakened from her dream and opened her eyes. When she saw a figure near her, she was shocked that she was about to shout.

    Its nothing. You can sleep. I was just relieving myself.

    Da Qiaos voice sounded as if nothing was wrong. The maid did not doubt it. A few momentster, Xiao Qiao heard a slight rustling sound of undressing. Then, the curtain was lifted and Da Qiao climbed onto the bed, facing outward with her back to Xiao Qiao, andy down.

    She did not move at first, as if she had fallen asleep. But after a few moments, her shoulders shrugged. And in the nights darkness, there was a small choking sound that reached Xiao Qiaos ears.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was at war and hesitating to decide. She heard Da Qiao choke on her breath because she was afraid of waking her up. Her voice was silent, but her shoulder was twitching even more.

    She opened her eyes. Turned her face and looked at her back as she curled herself into a tight ball, gritted her teeth and decided. She pressed herself towards her cousin whose back was to her, reached back, hugged her soft waist and came to her ear and whispered: Sister, dont cry. When you went out, I followed you. I saw it all.

    Da Qiaos body stiffened. She rolled over and said. Man Man, please dont be mistaken! Sister is

    Xiao Qiao reached out and covered her mouth, signaling her to be silent. She got out of bed and walked to the door. She heard the maid outside making a slight grinding sound before she returned, lit the oilmp, and turned her head to look.

    Da Qiao has sat up from the bed. Her green silk ribbon hangs down to her neck and shoulders. Both hands grabbed the quilt around her waist. Her face was pale and her eyelids flushed with the light pink after crying. Her cheeks were carrying a few remnants of tears, staring at Xiao Qiao.

    When she saw Xiao Qiao carrying the oilmp and put it on the bedsidemp stand, she came back to her senses and grabbed her hand in a panic, saying in a low voice: Man Man, I didnt think of anything else. Its just that itste at night, and its so cold outside. I dont want that person to wait in the garden, and in case someone sees him, its another disaster for no reason. Thats why I asked him to leave

    One of her hands was trembling, just like her voice.

    Xiao Qiao held Da Qiaos hand back and looked at her, Sister, I saw that man. But dont be afraid, I wont tell anyone. You like him, dont you?

    Da Qiaos pale cheeks flushed a light red. After a moments hesitation, she met Xiao Qiaos gaze, nodded, and said, He has a lowly status, but he is very good, really good

    The boy grew up on Qiaos horse farm. He was silent, as if he were a mute. But he was strong and could chase the wind at a gallop. And he was good at horsemanship that even the toughest horse would bow down before him.

    But over a long period of years, this young, strong, handsome ve with a pair of strange pupils left Da Qiao with the impression that every time he knelt down and acted as a human stool to help herself get on and off the carriage, he was much more stable than stepping on other horse ves.

    When she stepped on his back, her feet did not move, steady as a rock.

    Da Qiao remembers this ve from three years ago, when her fianc died. Although they had never met, it was still a sad event for her. For a while, she used to go with her mother to burn incense at the Changsheng Temple outside the city. One day, on the way back, the horses were frightened and threw the coachman off the carriage, dragging the carriage into a wild ride. She and her mother were locked in the upside down carriage that threatened to tip over or even tumble off the road. When she was frightened, a sharp whistle came from behind her, and then someone caught up. And the horses slowed down their speed and stopped at the side of the road.

    When she was in shock and her face was still white, she looking out of the windows. She saw the man who had just caught up with the scared horse. He standing at the side of the horses head, holding the horses head, which was still snorting. Stroking the horses mane, while moving to the horses ear, whispering something in a low soft tone that she could not understand, as if soothing it.

    The horse quieted downpletely.

    The rest of the attendants arrived at that moment. The steward angrily whipped the horse. When the whip was raised high, the ve rolled it in his hands. The ck whip wrapped around his muscr arms, the skin beneath the green veins snaking up and out, as thick as her little finger.

    The steward was even angrier, and when the situation was tense, the horse ve looked back at the Da Qiao, who was looking at him, and sought help.

    She still remembers the clear sky, the breeze and the smooth wind on that day. Under the sunlight, the green eyes were as strange as crystal.

    From that day on, she remembered his name: Bi Zhi.

    Da Qiao hated herself for her clumsy speech. Not knowing what words to use to convince her sister, who had discovered her secret and make her believe that Bi Zhi was fine, really fine, at least, in her eyes.

    Her face turned red, her eyes widened, and she looked at Xiao Qiao anxiously.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said, Sister, I dont need you to tell me. I know he is very good. He asked you out because he wanted to take you away, right?

    As if taken aback, Da Qiao shook her head at first. After a moment, she lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, her expression had be much calmer. She said, Man Man, I will not go with him, and I also made it clear to him just now. Dont worry, I wont see him again either.

    Sister, let him take you away. Dont stay here anymore. Xiao Qiao said.

    Even if Da Qiao got married, she would lose her life andter the whole Qiao family would be destroyed. It would be better to do what Father wanted and give it a shot. There may be another way out. Once Da Qiao is gone, there is nothing Uncle can do, and it will be easier for Father to make a suggestion then.

    Da Qiao was stunned, looked at Xiao Qiao for a moment and smiled, a bitter smile, and said: Silly, do you think Im not clean anymore, afraid that Ill be found out if I marry there? Dont worry, he and I are innocent. There is nothing.

    Its not because of that.

    Xiao Qiao came up to her ear.

    Sister, you must go. The Wei family will agree to the marriage. If you dont go, you will have to marry. Marrying over like this, your life will be over. Besides, didnt you have a man you like?

    Da Qiao was lost for a moment, and shook her head. Then I can not go even more. If the Wei family agrees to the marriage, and I leave. What will happen to my family then? I am the daughter of the Qiao family, and I have to ept all of this.

    Xiao Qiao paused, exhaled secretly, raised her eyes and said, Sister, if I tell you I want to marry Wei Shao in your ce, will you be willing to fulfill me?

    Da Qiao was stunned again, staring at Xiao Qiao with wide eyes, for a long time, then said: Man Man  why do you think so? You and Heir Liu are in love and will be married next year, arent you? Besides, that Marquis Wei, I heard that he  he

    She hesitated, heard cruel nature, tyrannical and immoral and so on. She didnt dare to say out.

    Yes, Wei Shao is not a good man, Xiao Qiao said on her behalf, But Sister, there are two kinds of marriage. The first, such as you, with the person you love until old age, with simple life but satisfied! But I am different from you. What I want is not the husband who painting my eyebrows in front of the mirror, but the one who could bring the status and power. I used to like Heir Liu, but now I know he is not the person I want. He is too weak, and if I marry him, even if he inherits the throne of Langya in the future, with the power of the world today, what is a mere princess of Langya? But Wei Shao is different. I expect him to be a great asset in the future. Since the two families are united in marriage, how can I let go of such an opportunity?

    Da Qiao looked at her sister, who looked like a different person, and froze for a long time before saying, Man Man, do you think so? Is it really not for my sake?

    Sister, on the contrary, I am asking you. I beg you to help me!

    Xiao Qiaos tone was certain.

    Da Qiao froze for a long time, and a glimmer of hope that had not been seen for a long time appeared in her eyes, but she was still not very sure, and looked at Xiao Qiao, murmuring, Is it possible? Can I leave everything here and go? Will my father me me? Will mother be sad

    Sister! Xiao Qiao held her hand hard. After you leave, I will serve on your behalf of the filial parents. When time goes by, your parents will understand you, too. Besides, think about it. If you marry like this, what will happen to that person?

    Da Qiaos face was pale, but her cheekbones were red. She closed her eyes and murmured, Ill think about it  let me think about it

    Sister, Im not forcing you. Take your time to think about it.

    Xiao Qiao helped her to lie down, covered her with the nket, blew out themp, and followed to lie beside her. After a while, she said: Sister, didnt I often have nightmares before? I didnt tell you, but I had a dream about you and that horse ve. In the dream, you were married to someone and died early, leaving only a lonely grave in this world. He also lived alone. Do you know what he did in the end? In the end, he found your grave, raised you out of the ground and took you with him

    Dont say it anymore

    Da Qiao murmured in a low voice, tears falling along her cheeks and seeping into the pillow.

    Three dayster, Mrs. Ding took the Two Qiaos to the Changsheng Temple to burn incense and make a wish. After burning incense and adding incense oil, she went to the back room for a nap as usual because she was tired from the long journey. But she felt that her daughter Da Qiao differed from her usual self. Her mind was heavy, and she kept clenching her hand. Even when she was lying down, she was sitting next to her.

    Mrs. Ding thought little about it, she just thought her daughter was worried about the marriage with the Wei family, so she touched her hand and smiled, Child, just now I made a wish in front of the Buddha, as long as you can get a beautiful marriage in the future, I will sacrifice my life, I think the Buddha will grant the wish, dont worry about it anymore.

    Da Qiao held back the sadness of parting and held her mothers hand for a long time, unwilling to let go.

    Behind the Changsheng Temple, there is a secluded mountain path, made by the nearby woodcutters, who walk up and down the mountain every day to cut firewood.

    Da Qiao, who had changed out of her fancy clothes and was dressed in coarse cloth, and the man beside her left along the trail side by side. When they walked out for a while and their figures were about to bepletely swallowed by the shadows of the trees on both sides of the trail, the young man with one green eye stopped, turned around and walked back to Xiao Qiao, knelt down towards her and made a big salute.

    Lady, if there is anything you need in this life, I will give you my life!

    He said word by word.

    This was the first time Xiao Qiao heard his voice. The voice was mellow and steady, and one could not help but feel a sense of trust.

    He finished his salute, got up and walked towards Da Qiao, who looked back at him, and the two figures soon disappeared from Xiao Qiaos sight.

    Hua Xudou once sleepwalked, the first floor of the World Rivers and Mountains

    Xiao Qiao back to the Changsheng Temple. Her ears faintly heard a few woodcutter singing from the depths of the forest. The voice is thick and distant, but also seems to bring some of the worlds immortal atmosphere.

 Chapter 5: Riding On A Tiger

    Chapter 5: Riding On A Tiger

    Mrs. Ding went to the Changsheng Temple with her Two Qiaos to burn incense. But Da Qiao was nowhere to be found when she woke up. She asked Xiao Qiao in a hurry. Xiao Qiao said she and Da Qiao were in the same room. But because she had eaten too much at lunch, her stomach was bulging and she wanted to take a walk in the back of the temple. She invited Da Qiao to go with her, but Da Qiao said she was tired, so she took her maid with her. When she came back, she didnt see Da Qiao. She thought she was with Mrs. Ding.

    Mrs. Ding was panicked, and asked her servants and the monks in the temple to search everywhere, to no avail. She thought the evil people had taken Da Qiao away. Her tears flowed and her legs were so weak that she could not even walk. She rushed back to the city to report to her husband, but then the house steward, who was with her, reported that Bi Zhi had also disappeared.

    Mrs. Dings heart was in turmoil. At first, she didnt associate the two with one another. On her way back to the city, she was still at a loss in the carriage. Clutching her handkerchief to cover her face and crying. Xiao Qiao apanied her. Seeing her aunts sadness, her heart was unbearable. But she was afraid if uncle was searching for them. If they were found, it would be terrible. Halfway down the road, she tearfully med herself. Its all my fault. If I stayed with sister, Im sure she wouldnt have been in trouble.

    Xiao Qiao had lost her mother early. Mrs. Ding was kind and generous, and she took pity on her as a young girl, and treated her like a rtive. Seeing that she med herself, she held back her sadness and advised her, My child, its none of your business. Dont me yourself.

    Xiao Qiao said, Aunt, I thought about it just now. How could Sister and the horse ve be missing together? I was thinking, Sister is probably not taken away by evil people

    Mrs. Ding looked at her in a daze.

    Xiao Qiao then came up to her ear and whispered.

    Mrs. Ding was shocked and gave an ah, You said they were

    She jerked to a halt and covered her mouth with a handkerchief.

    Xiao Qiao nodded her head.

    I guess thats the only possibility. Aunt, you think, Changsheng Temple is a Buddhist monastery. How could a thief sneak in? And the thief is so bold that hey hands on the governors daughter? Sister was missing, the horse ve also disappeared. If they were not left together, what else could it be? And speaking of this, I remembered something

    Xiao Qiaos face showed hesitation.

    What is it? Tell me quickly! Mrs. Ding urged anxiously.

    The other day I traveled with Sister, that horse ve also followed. I unintentionally saw he and Sister were hiding from people to talk, and they hurriedly separated when they saw meing, and Sister seemed to be rmed. I paid little attention, now think about

    She paused.

    Of course, it was a lie. However, Mrs. Ding never thought she would lie to her. She couldnt say anything after listening to it. Her face was red.

    Aunt, had I known this would happen today, I should have told you me me for being too careless

    Xiao Qiaos voice lowered, bowing her head to make a tearful and sad appearance.

    Mrs. Ding carefully recalled that horse ve, except for the green eyes, he was indeed remarkable.

    Two years earlier, when Xiao Qiao had just set up a marriage with Liu Yan, Liu Yans stepmothers sister, Lady Yangdu of Langya, came to the East County, the Qiao familys horse ve caught her eye and asked for him. She had a reputation for being a woman with a flirtatious nature and liked to keep men, which Mrs. Ding had also heard about. She already requested, and its just a horse ve, so she naturally agreed. A few dayster, the horse ve was whipped all over the body, dying and left outside the city. They said he was untamed, annoyed the Lady Yangdu, therefore he received punishment. The horse ve was lucky to survive, and after some time, he found his way back to the Qiao family. At that time, LadyYangdu had left, so the Qiao family didnt reject him, and let him stay.

    Mrs. Ding remembered this old matter, and her heart became more and more empty, regretful and hateful. Suddenly, she grabbed Xiao Qiaos hand andmanded, My child, this is about your sisters reputation. Never let another person know about it!

    Xiao Qiao was waiting for her words. Her heart was relieved, and she nodded. Dont worry, Aunt, I will tell no one.

    At first, Mrs. Ding thought her daughter was taken away by thieves. Her heart was in a panic, and her brain was a mess, but after listening to Xiao Qiaos analysis, the more she thought about it, the more she felt right. Her daughters life should be safe, and her heart finally gradually settled down a bit. On the way back, she sighed while weeping, and when she arrived home, she hurriedly went to her husband to discuss. Qiao Yue listened as his wife finished wiping her tears and was so shocked that he overturned the table, drew his sword and was about to go out. Mrs Ding grabbed, said in tears: Husband! If you make a big announcement and search around, my daughters reputation will be ruined!

    Qiao Yue calmed down and knew that his wife had a point. It was the time to make a marriage with the Wei family, and if they knew Da Qiao had run away with a horse ve, the Wei family would never ept this marriage. After a brief pause, he immediately called his trusted advisor Zhang Pu toe over.

    The marriage n came from Zhang Pu, and when he heard this news, Zhang Pu was shocked and dared not to be slow, so he hurriedly ordered his followers to keep the news of Da Qiaos disappearance from the public, while sending a wide range of people to search for them. He did not dare make a major search, but only secretly sent people to search in the direction in which they might have fled.

    That night, Xiao Qiao found a letter in her room that Da Qiao had asked her to pass on to her parents. She didnt dare dy and took it up immediately. After reading the letter, Mr. and Mrs. Qiao Yue were convinced that their daughter had indeed left with the green-eyed horse ve. One of them was angry and cursed, while the other sobbed in tears.

    The people who went out to look for her didnt find her. The outsiders were unaware of it, but the governors house was actually in turmoil and devastated.

    Qiao Yue said: Just now I got the news that the messenger sent to Wei Shao did not meet Wei Shao, but met his grandmother, Mrs. Xu, who has already agreed to the marriage, and said that she will choose a good day, and then she will send someone to Yanzhou to ept the marriage. The envoy was going to arrive soon. But Da Qiao has escaped. What can we do?

    He was so anxious that he couldnt stop spinning around.

    Qiao Ping was stunned, looked at Zhang Pu, saw that he was also frowning deeply, thought about it, then asked Zhang Pu to leave first.

    Yanzhou is in the middle of the Central China, in Henan province, where the two rivers of Wen and Si converge. Therefore, it has been an important ce for soldiers since ancient times. The Qiao family, whose ancestors were the shepherds of the Han emperor, has been here for generations. When grandfather Qiao Gui was still alive, he had a powerful army and horses. Others didnt dare to have an idea about Yanzhou. When it was passed on to Qiao Yue, the Qiao familys momentum was not as strong as in the past. In addition, Qiao Yue was weak, always thinking of self-protection.And Yanzhou is in decline, which has led to todays difficulties.

    The grandmother of Wei Shao, Mrs. Xu, was the daughter of Princess Gao Yang of Zhongshan, the royal family, who was married to Wei Shaos grandfather because of his sess in defending against the Xiongnu. She was a wise and capable woman. Ten years ago, when conquering Li Su, she lost her eldest son and grandson, and Wei Shao was only twelve years old. And theyre surrounded by powerful enemies. Youzhous foundation is in danger, but survive because of Mrs. Xus guidance. It is said that Wei Shao has great respect for his grandmother. Although the marriage did not get Wei Shaos personal promise, but since Mrs. Xu promised, things must be done. No wonder the eldest brother is so anxious.

    Qiao Ping said: Brother, like I said, even if my niece is married there, Im afraid its not a long-term n. The Wei family is in the north, but they are nning to use Yanzhou as a springboard to go deeper into the Central China without spending a single soldier. When the Wei family gets a firm foothold and then turns against the Qiao family, how will we be able to handle it? How will my niece be able to handle herself? The Wei family must still have a grudge about what happened back then. This marriage is like riding a tiger. The previous Li Su family is a lesson from the past!

    Qiao Yue frowned and said: Second brother, you are thinking too much. Since we have be inws, how can the Wei family turn against us? The situation is urgent. Its important to get through this first. As for Ah Fan, she is the eldest daughter of the Qiao family. Yanzhou is in danger, she can help the Qiao family to solve the problem, it is her duty. I didnt know that she was unfilial. I have raised this daughter for nothing!

    Qiao Ping persuaded: Eldest brother, since we cannot find my niece, then we should retreat to the second option. Please let me go to Chen Liu to persuade Zhang Fu. There might be a way out.

    Qiao Yue sighed: You speak so lightly! Lets not talk about whether we can ovee the difficulties by joining forces with Zhang Fu. On the Wei familys side, the marriages envoy is about to arrive, but Ah Fan is nowhere to be found. How can we exin this?

    Just say Ah Fan suddenly caught a dangerous disease, could not continue the marriage, and send people to the Wei family to send more gifts to make amends. I believe the Wei family will do nothing. Qiao Ping was already prepared and said.

    Qiao Yue frowned. He pondered for a moment, let out a long sigh, and said, Let me think about it again.

    Qiao Ping knew he couldnt rush him and had no choice but to retire. He went back and briefly told Qiao Ci, who told Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao immediately felt hopeful and urged his brother toe back to tell her as soon as there news. Qiao Ci promised.

    Two dayster, there was still no news from Da Qiao. While Qiao Ping was anxiously waiting for his brothers reply, news spread in Puyang, East County, that Zhou Army had heard of the marriage between Qiao and Wei and had quietly withdrawn his troops. The people of Puyang were excited to hear the troops had retreated. From morning to night, men, women, and children were constantly kneeling in front of the Governors residence to pay their respects. Qiao Ping knew something was wrong and hurriedly found his eldest brother, seeing him and Zhang Pu sitting opposite each other, talking. When Zhang Pu saw Qiao Pinging, he stopped talking, got up and bowed towards him and withdrew.

    Eldest brother! The Zhous Army has retreated, and there is talk of the Wei familys marriage all over town. How did the word get out?

    In contrast to Qiao Pings confusion, Qiao Yue, the governor of Yanzhou, appeared calm andposed, saying, Isnt this a good thing? It will prevent the people of Yanzhou from the cmity of war.

    It is good that Zhous Army has retreated. Maybe there is news from my niece, my elder brother?

    Qiao Yue shook his head and said with a sullen face, What news! From now, dont mention this shameless girl again! My Qiao family does not have such a daughter!

    Although Qiao Yue had several concubines, besides Da Qiao, he had another son and a daughter in his early years, but they all died young, so Da Qiao was Qiao Yues only daughter.

    There was no news from Da Qiao, and the city was filled with rumors of marriage, but Qiao Yue was not the least bit anxious, Qiao Ping was confused, looked at his eldest brother, saw him looking at him with gaze, suddenly remembered the nce that Zhang Pu cast at himself before he went down, a light appeared, his face suddenly changed.

    Could it be that eldest brother is trying to marry Xiao Qiao instead? He hesitated and asked.

    Qiao Yue said: I am nning to do this. I wanted to ask second brother toe and discuss, but you came yourself. What do you think?

    Qiao Ping was shocked, did not even think about it, immediately shook his head: This is absolutely inappropriate! Man Man already has a marriage contract with Liu Yan. Next year is the wedding date! So how can she marry Wei Shao again?

    Qiao Yue said: As far as I can see, there is no serious problem with Liu Yan, I will send a capable messenger to go over, withdraw the marriage, and then present a generous gift, I think Lang Yas side will do nothing.

    He spoke slowly and methodically, repeating Qiao Pings words from earlier.

    Qiao Ping couldnt stop waving his hand: Eldest brother, this is absolutely uneptable! The two of them are in love. How can they withdraw just like that? Forgive me for not being able to agree

    Lu An!

    Qiao Yue shouted his brothers name and fiercely got up from the seat.

    The people of the county were happy when they heard the Zhous Army retreat. This situation, second brother, you should have seen it! Our family has been here for generations. You really want to put 200,000 people in Yanzhou in danger?

    The news of the marriage with the Wei family has already made Zhous Army retreat! I dont need to tell you what is more important to me, my niece, or the 200,000 people of Yanzhou, right?

    Qiao Ping was stunned for a moment. In his heart, he finally understood.

    The eldest brother is determined to make peace, and perhaps listened to Zhang Pus other proposal, and thought of marrying his daughter instead, but was afraid that he would not respond, so he deliberately put the news out early, resulting in todays situation, which made himself riding a tiger instead.

    He loved his children, especially Xiao Qiao, like a treasure, and was afraid to aggravate her in every way. He was reluctant to marry her off to the Wei family, but the word no was heavy as a thousand pounds at this moment.

    Qiao Pings forehead is sweating. After holding it for a long time, he finally said, Eldest brother, not that I dont know what is important, but this matter is too

    Qiao Yue suddenly walked up to him, without saying a word, kneeling down towards him, looking like he was going to touch the ground with his forehead. Qiao Ping was shocked and hurriedly took a step forward, stopping him.

    Eldest brother, what do you mean by this

    Second brother! Qiao Yues eyes were filled with tears and his voice was full of emotion, I know you dont want to marry Man Man far away. I only have one daughter, Da Qiao, so how could I bear to keep her away from her parents? But for todays sake, listen to your eldest brothers advice. There is no other option but to seek favor with Wei Shao! If Ah Fan hadnt left, I wouldnt have taken your Man Man away. Im begging you on behalf of the 200,000 people of Yanzhou. After that, without regard to Qiao Pings stopping him, he bowed again.

    Qiao Pings hands and feet were cold. He held his brother and said, Please get up. I will listen to your orders.

    When Qiao Yue saw him finally surrender, he breathed a sigh of relief and got up, clutching Qiao Pings hand and said with tears in his eyes, There is no one like brothers! Second brother, you can understand my difficulties. I am really grateful.

    Qiao Ping knew that the matter had been settled, only remained a bitter smile. After leaving, he wondering how to tell her defenseless daughter about it. His heart is sad and confused. He arrived in front of her room, but lingered up, afraid to see his daughters face.

 Chapter 6: Getting Married

    Chapter 6: Getting Married

    These days Mrs. Ding was restless. She was depressed. Xiao Qiao apanied her from morning to night to console her. She had juste out of Mrs. Dings and was walking with her own nanny, Chun Niang. They were walking and talking.

    The Qiao family is generous to people, and very popr in the localmunity. In the past two days, the people of the city have beening to pay their respects, and they are all thrilled. Xiao Qiao didnt go out, but she knew about it. She asked Chun Niang to inquire about it and heard that all the people in the city knew about the marriage between Qiao and Wei.

    A military disaster was eliminated, so the people were grateful and came to thank them. She was muttering in her heart when she saw her father pacing around in the courtyard with a heavy heart. He stepped forward and called out. Xiao Qiao saw he had something to say to her, so she entered the house and asked him about the news she had just heard.

    Qiao Ping frowned. He gazed at Xiao Qiao and said: Man Man, its true. Its my fault

    His daughter already had a marriage of choice, but now she had to be married to Wei Shao. To think about his delicate daughter in the future as if trapped in a tigers mouth, lonely and helpless. His heart aching but unable to say anything.

    Xiao Qiao felt something was wrong. Her father only spoke half a sentence, and she could see what was going on. Her heart thumped.

    There is no news about Da Qiao, but there is already talk of marriage everywhere in the city, and it has only started in the past two days. And with her fathers tones, does he want her to marry into the Wei family instead of Da Qiao?

    But she already has a marriage contract

    Father, but do you want me to rece Sister?

    She hesitated and asked.

    Although her father was hesitant to respond, Xiao Qiaos heart was already clear.

    She froze. Her heart thumping, and she was overwhelmed.

    The reason she encouraged Da Qiao to elope was because she couldnt bear to watch Da Qiao fall into despair, but also because she hoped her father could persuade her uncle. She was someone who had a marriage contract  although she had thought about how to get out of the marriage contract after all this had passed, but she never have thought the Qiao and Wei families would still be joined in marriage. And she would have to rece Da Qiao!

    Man Man, the Wei familys side already sent a message. They agreed to the marriage. The envoy will arrive in a few days, and your cousin is missing your eldest uncle kneeled down and pleaded with me, this is

    Qiao Ping exined two sentences and stopped again.

    Xiao Qiao came back to her senses, but her mind was still in turmoil. She standing there, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    The marriage on Heir Lius side will have to be canceled, Man Man. Im wronged you ...

    Qiao Pings eyes were moist.

    Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment.

    Father, I know. I have some confusion in my heart. Can you leave me alone for a while?

    She raised her eyes to look at Qiao Ping. The corners of her mouth pulled out a smile and said.

    Qiao Ping saw his daughters face clearly not well, but instead of crying, she smiled. He was feeling even more guilty, and let out a long sigh.

    Her father left, and through the door, Xiao Qiao heard him whispering with her nanny, Chun Niang, telling her to take good care of her. A few momentster, the sound of footsteps faded away, and the surroundings fell silent.

    That night, Qiao Ci learned the news.

    Later, Xiao Qiao heard from Chun Niang that he was furious and rushed straight to his uncle to object.

    Uncle had no children, and always treated his nephew as his own, and valued him very much. But his uncle beat Qiao Ci out and confined him to the forbidden room.

    Xiao Qiao did not close her eyes this night.

    Her father has always loved her, and she knows in her heart that he would never have agreed to marry her if he had any other choice. Now the news of the marriage between the two families has spread. The people of the city are all excited about this.

    As the magistrate of the county, her father is like riding on the back of a tiger, carrying the expectations of 200,000 Yanzhou soldiers and citizens. There is no other way out but to agree.

    She had told Da Qiao that she wanted to marry Wei Shao and asked her to fulfill her wish. She said that because she knew Da Qiao, and if she hadnt said that, she would never let go of her responsibility as the eldest daughter of the Qiao family and run away with Bi Zhi.

    When she attempted to help Da Qiao reverse the course of her previous life, she was also determined that she would never follow the same path as in her previous life.

    The dream is beautiful, but the reality pped her hard. She was beaten to the point she couldnt find the light.

    Xiao Qiao could not help but smile bitterly.

    The road is indeed changed, but changed into another desperate road.

    She could not just walk away like Da Qiao did. Besides, even if she wanted to run, it would be impossible. Uncle had learned his lesson. No wonder in the past two days, wherever she went, three or four strong women from the main house always followed her.

    After tossing and turning all night, she convinced herself at dawn. She could only try to ept the result of such a miscalction.

    The next day, the wedding envoy sent by the Wei family arrived. His name was Cai Xun and a member of the Yuyang council. Qiao Yue led Qiao Ping and a group of courtiers to wee him in formal attire, and received the guest in the front hall. After three rounds of wine, he said with a helpless face that the eldest daughter, who was intended to be married, unfortunately had a disease, and the doctor concluded that it was not suitable for marriage. And fortunately, his brothers family had another daughter who was more talented and better than the eldest daughter, so he hoped to marry the second daughter instead, so that they could conclude the marriage between the two surnames.

    Although Zhang Pu has assured him the Wei family will ept, but Qiao Yue still has some anxiety in his heart, lest the other side think they are disrespectful. Cai Xun didnt seem to be unhappy. He wasughing and smiling and said he would send a letter to the Lord as soon as possible. And waiting for the Lords reply. Qiao Yue is relieved. After the banquet, he sent Cai Xun to the post. Ordered the posts chancellor to treat him with the courtesy. After waiting for ten days, the other side replied.

    As Zhang Pu said, the Wei family agreed.

    Qiao Yue was overjoyed.

    In the ancient times, the wedding customs hold the six rites. Such as Qiao and Weis family marriage, from the eptance to the final marriage, usually takes at least six months. But this time, the two families have only one purpose: toplete the marriage as soon as possible. Within two days, they delivered the bride price of the Wei family. The brides money is as thick as ten thousand gold, twelve precious horses, slightly less than the wedding of the Prince. That day, the bride price entered Puyang City from the north gate, all the way to the magistrates house. Along the way, people watched and admiring, its very lively.

    Later, it was decided the Wei family would wee the bride on the eighth day of the next month. It is good for marriage and travel, a very auspicious day.

    Now it is already the middle of November, there are a few days left. The whole Qiao family is busy with the wedding.

    The wedding ceremony was a great sess. The dowry of the Two Qiaos has long been prepared. It is abundant. Now Da Qiao is gone, and the Qiao is showing the family and doesnt care to save the money. They added Da Qiaos part to Xiao Qiaos. When she was sent out of town that day, it stretched for miles. It was spectacr. As for Xiao Qiaos personal money, it is extremely rich. Qiao Ping felt guilty about his daughter. Thinking when she arrived at the Wei family, if she had money in hand, it would be more convenient. He almost gave it all away and the main house also added a lot. With the money on hand today, Xiao Qiao has be a rich woman.

    In the blink of an eye, the auspicious date arrived. Wei Shao himself did note. On his behalf, Wei Liang, a Huben general, was a member of the Wei n. Nine feet tall, bearded, muscr, with a long sword, one of the ten generals under Wei Shaosmand, famous for his bravery andbat prowess. This Wei Liang is not as friendly and approachable as the previous marriage envoy, Cai Xun. Some of them are uncaring and indifferent to the Qiao family. Qiao Yues heart is not happy, but now he has sought favor with the other side, and does not dare to show his displeasure.

    The next day, it was the day Xiao Qiao left home for her wedding. The gates of Qiaos house were open, and the people from all directions were dressed in new clothes and gathered to see off the magistrates daughter.

    Xiao Qiao bathed early in the morning and stood naked. At fourteen, her body was not as mature as a womans. But her breasts and hips were round, her waist was soft, with a supple and wless skin, dazzling as snow. She was exquisite.

    She was served by the servants and maids. She wore a crimson red dress, arge belt, a knee cover, a jade pendant, socks and wooden footwear, and put the green silk bun on her head, and fixed it with a pin, and wore a beaded flower on the bun. The clothes and jewelry were finished. Seeing the beauty with a graceful appearance, the servants gathered around and praised the beauty.

    Mrs. Ding held Xiao Qiaos soft hand and advised her many instructions, and looked at Xiao Qiao in a daze for a moment. Her eyes reddened and said, Man Man, I understand. Ah Fan has heartlessly left her parents behind. It may not be a bad thing for her, but you have to suffer and marry into the Wei family on her behalf, and I say thank you on behalf of your sister. The two of you are very close. In the future, if you know her whereabouts, I hope you can tell me, so I can be at ease. I will never let your uncle know.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and agreed to everything. When the auspicious time came, the brides maids surrounded her and went to the front hall.

    Uncle Qiao Yue and her father Qiao Ping were waiting there. His younger brother, Qiao Ci, was not happy with the marriage and was still reluctant to show up. Even her uncle seemed to have a sad face, and went up to her and said a few words to her, telling her she should serve her inws with respect in the future. Xiao Qiao and her father said goodbye. She trying to hold back the tears that would fall from her eyes, and kneeled to her father.

    When she was carried up by Qiao Ping, music was raised outside, urging the bride to go out, but Qiao Ping did not want to let go his daughter. He did not let go of her arm. The strategist Zhang Pu, who had been standing at the back, smiling and persuaded: Marquis Wei is handsome and heroic, known all over the world, and is a perfect match for your daughter, why are you not willing?

    With all eyes on him, Qiao Ping finally sped his daughters hand, and then let go.

    Xiao Qiao nced at Zhang Pu. She knew because he sessfully arranged this marriage, Uncle rewarded him with two hundred gold, two maids, and relied on him more, and he was very happy these days.

    Although its true that the marriage solves the current difficulties in Yanzhou, and he cant be med for the idea, but she cant swallow the anger in her heart. Xiao Qiao turned around and leaned closer to him as if nothing had happened, and underneath her heavy skirt, she lifted one of her clogged feet and ran it down towards his toes.

    The bottom of the wooden clogs was as hard as stone, and Xiao Qiao was putting all her strength into it. Zhang Pu felt a sharp pain in his toe, and he was unprepared, so he screamed out in pain, and looked up to see Xiao Qiao looking at him with a smile on her face, so he understood. Seeing the people in the hall were looking at him, they seemed to me him for being rude in front of the people, so he smiled bitterly, endured the pain in his toe, and bowed back as if nothing had happened. Afterwards, when there was no one there, he took off his shoes and socks to check, and saw that the whole toe had been bruised and swollen, and the pain hadsted for three or two days before it went away.

    Xiao Qiao saw Zhang Pu grimacing but did not dare to scream in pain. She felt a bit morefortable in her heart. Finally nced at her father, remembered the scene when this morning and her brother said goodbye in private. Her heart sighed, turned around, and walked out.

    On both sides of the road of the Qiao House gates, the people stood in new clothes. When they saw Xiao Qiao appear, as beautiful as a fairy, they kneeled down and shouted in unison. The cry was almost earth-shattering.

    It turns out that ording to the current wedding system, the groom muste to wee the bride in person to show respect. But Wei Shao did not show up and only sent Wei Liang to wee her, which was a little disappointing to the people of the East County. The Qiao family was already very popr in the area, and the people were grateful for Xiao Qiaos marriage, which made a war stop, and did not want the Wei family to belittle the magistrates daughter. They waited for today, and all of them were very energetic. After Xiao Qiao stepped onto the wedding carriage, people kept putting melons and fruits into the carriage all the way. Before they left the city, the carriage was full of melons and fruits.

    When they left the city gate for over ten miles, people were still kneeling behind to send them off, singing and wishing them well. Even Wei Liang, who had always been arrogant, seemed to pay attention.

    People are not made of wood and grass. This scene made Xiao Qiao, who was reluctant to get married, feel touched and seemed to understand why Da Qiao was reluctant to leave. After leaving the city, she fell into silent contemtion with an apple handed to her by a three-year-old child.

    Stop

    Xiao Qiaos wedding carriage traveled over 30 miles and the only thing left on both sides was the wilderness, when a fast horse caught up behind her and someone shouted to stop.

    Wei Liang immediately ordered his attendants to draw their swords for defense. Xiao Qiao recognized the voice of her brother Qiao Ci and went out. Wei Liang looked back and recognized that it was indeed the son of the Qiao family, so he ordered to withdraw his sword and stop the carriage.

    Xiao Qiao came down. Qiao Ci rolled off the horse and ran close to her, grabbed her hand and said, Sister! There is one thing I forgot to say to you. I hate myself for being useless. I can only watch you get married like this today. But dont worry, I swore to the sky today that I would be strong and be your support, and if Wei Shao mistreats you, I will take you back and never let you be bullied by outsiders!

    This fourteen-year-old stubborn boy, who is still in the voice change period, around his lips just sprouted a light moustache, but the words he said at the moment, is loud and clear.

    His words were powerful. Every word sent into Wei Liangs ears with the wind. Wei Liang did not speak, only coldly smiled.

    Xiao Qiao didnt expect her brother to chase her so far away just to say such a word to her. Remembering in her previous life he had sacrificed his life to let herself and Liu Yan escape, she couldnt control the tears she had been holding back all morning and shed them.

    Little brother! I know. I will live a good life. Remember to serve our father on my behalf!

    Qiao Ci nodded his head.

    Seeing that the two siblings were reluctant to separate, Wei Liang became impatient.

    Xiao Qiao let go of Qiao Cis hand. Urging him to go back, and climbed back on the carriage.

    Qiao Cis figure stood by the roadside, gradually turning into a ck dot, and finally disappeared from sight.

    When Xiao Qiao turned her head, she saw far ahead, at the end of the gray winter sky, a lonely wild goose was flying south.

 Chapter 7: Marquis Is Back

    Chapter 7: Marquis Is Back

    After Xiao Qiao left the governors house, which had been filled with music and drums, gradually fell silent and the guests dispersed. Seeing that Qiao Ping was still standing at the gate, Qiao Yue went forward to persuade him to go inside and said, Second brother, Man Man has gone far away. You have seen with your own eyes the magnificent scene in the city. I am really happy for you.

    Qiao Ping turned around and said: Eldest brother, I have a question I should not have asked. It has troubled me for a long time, so I take this opportunity to ask. Ten years ago, father sent an army to conquer Li Su, but he did nothing on the battlefield, causing the death of Wei Jing and his son, and thus creating a feud with the Wei family. At that time, did father actually send a messenger to Wei Jing to make a report? That year, brother apanied father together with the army, you should know.

    Qiao Yue was stunned, then his face showed displeasure and waved his hand, saying, Its all in the past. Why do you suddenly mention this? No matter how father handled the situation back then, he always had his reasons. How can we, as sons, have a say in it?

    When Qiao Yue replied this way, Qiao Pings suspicions were confirmed in his heart.

    Ten years ago, after the incident in Chen County, Weis family mourning. His father Qiao Gui sent Qiao Ping to pay condolences in Yuyang. On top of the funeral hall, the Wei family general drew his sword and angrily confronted Qiao Ping, scolding Qiao Gui for being cunning and unfaithful, for not sending any letters at all. Just sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. Qiao Ping was frightened and thought he could not walk out of the Wei family gate. But he didnt expect Mrs. Xu to reprimand the general in front of him and reassure Qiao Ping with gentle words. When Qiao Ping returned to Yanzhou, he told his father, Qiao Gui, about the situation.

    He remembers clearly that his father frowned for a long time, and finally sighed: The Wei family has a woman like this. I am afraid that in the future it will be a disaster for my Qiao family!

    Qiao Yue suspected his father had not reported the news ten years ago. His father was very resourceful and ambitious. Although the forces of the Wei family were still in the north of Yan and You, and there was no problem with Yanzhou, but Wei Jing ruled the army strictly and was crowned a marquis for his merits, and had a reputation of being a virtuous man, and famous schrs from all over the world have gone to join him.

    Maybe his father thought if the Wei family rises in the future, it will not be good for Yanzhou, so he wanted to use Li Sus hand to remove a hidden problem.

    Second brother, the marriage of two families, not only to resolve the discord but also to solve the current difficulties of Yanzhou. What is wrong with it? You should not think about it anymore.

    Qiao Ping smiled bitterly. Elder brother, Man Man has been married as you wish. Yanzhou is temporarily rescued. From now on, I hope elder brother works hard to revive our familys reputation, so the people of the county will be benefited, and Man Man will have a support.

    Qiao Yue looked sarcastic and said, Of course. Dont worry, second brother.

    Wei Liang led a team of Wei family soldiers to escort Xiao Qiao to the north. They travelled by day and rested by night. At first, the journey was smooth. But one day, when they entered the border of Jizhou, and it was about to get dark, the carriage and horses had not yet arrived at the stage court to settle down, and they passed a deserted road with no one around. He noticed someone seemed to follow behind him, and immediately ordered to turn back and check, but the soldiers came back and said there was nothing unusual.

    Wei Liang seems to be rude, but actually he is very careful. He didnt make a sound. That night, after building the tent, he guarding Xiao Qiaos room with a sword. The next day, he increased his protection, and the journey became faster. Finally, before the end of the year, he sessfully arrived in Jizhou.

    Gao Tang, the former governor of Jizhou, is under Xing Xuns control. Killing brutally and destroyed Han Dynasty. He established himself as an emperor. The court has sent several troops to besiege, but Gao Tang has been running for many years. He has a powerful army and horses, and he has taken advantage of the geographical location of Jizhou. Last autumn, Wei Shao raised troops into Jizhou.

    Previously, when soldiers came to attack, Jizhou citizens will lose ayer of skin. Even the official army surrounded the vige and ughtered vigers, cut off their heads and hang them on the horse as the head of the rebels to receive credit. They have long been suffering, and when they heard that Wei Shao from Youzhou had arrived, they were scared and left their fields and fled in all directions. The entire vige is empty.

    After Wei Shaos army arrived, they did notmit any crime. When they saw the wheat fall to the ground without being harvested, the soldiers removed their armor and harvested the wheat and piled it up at the entrance of the vige, and caught those stragglers along the road who were plundering for a living.

    The news spread, ten to one hundred, and before long, people who had escaped to take refuge have returned. Some of the young and strong volunteered to join the army. The people along the way, unlike the usual, weed Wei Shao army into Jizhou by beating gongs and drums.

    Wei Shao gathered peoples hearts, like a tiger with wings. And with several battles, Gao Tang has lost some cities and finally retreated to Xindu and stayed quiet.

    Wei Shao was in no hurry to attack and stationed his troops down. At the beginning of the year, after besieging the city for several months, he took Xindu in one fell swoop. And Gao Tang, in desperation, cut himself down and died.

    The people of Jizhou heard the news and ran around, pushing the oldest and most respected of the elderly to pleading with Wei Shao to stay on.

    Wei Shao was told there were still remnants of Gao Tangs army outside of Xindu who were abusing the countryside. There were many of them, so he responded to the peoples sentiment and continued to station his troops to sweep away the remnants of the rebellion.

    The court refused because fearful of his expansion, and ordered him to withdraw his troops from Jizhou, and Wei Shao did so.

    When the court sent several officials to Jizhou, the people blocked them outside the city gates. The people were furious. After several times, the court could do nothing about it, so they had no choice but toply with the public opinion and let Wei Shao take over the leadership temporarily.

    Wei Shao then entered Jizhou again. The people weed him, and now it has been nearly a year.

    Recently, Wei Shao was in Xindu. Compared with Yuyang, Xindu is closer, so the ce of marriage is set here.

    Xindu is an ancient city, not huge, but everyone knows it in Ji region.

    During the Warring States War between Zhao and Wei, the Zhao lost Handan for three years and took Xindu. They built the Xin Pce in the middle of the city. With a building called Tantai, which was made of centuries-old sandalwood and was over ten feet high, so they could see the entire city from the building. After hundreds of years, it still remains. After several repairs, the word Pce in Xin Pce was removed and changed to Residence, which became the official residence of the government.

    When Wei Shao was in Xindu, he settled in the old Xin Pce.

    Xiao Qiaos wedding carriage enters slowly from the city gate.

    Through the carriage window, she saw the river water not rippling. The citys main road is wide and t with green boulders, allowing ten horses to walk side by side, surrounded by houses on both sides. The citys street scene differs from what she was used to seeing in the East County. The men, women and children walking on the street noticed the carriage she was riding. They stopped to look at it, with curious expressions on their faces, as if they didnt know that Wei Shao was about to marry a wife.

    Under the curious gaze all the way, the carriage finally stopped in front of the Xin Pce gate. The armored guards stood at the entrance, recognizing Wei Liang and opening the door to let them through.

    Xiao Qiao was helped down and finally got out from the bumpy carriage and entered the Xin Pce with Chun Niang and a few maids.

    During the boring journey on the road, to pass the time, Chun Niang imagined a lot of scenes after arriving at the wedding ce.

    Now, with her own eyes, although the Xin Pce is huge, and the hall is elegant, but the inside is cold and quiet. Chun Niang had imagined the festivities preparation for the wedding, but there are not even a few people. After a while came a woman, forty years old, well-dressed, with a serious face.

    The woman led a few servants behind her, called herself Zhong, and was ordered to meet the Qiao familys new wife here. Although the tone was respectful, the way she looked at Xiao Qiao made people feel cold.

    Xiao Qiao guessed although this woman was a servant, she should have a certain status in the Wei family, so she called her Zhong Niang as usual.

    Dont, Im just a servant. They have ordered me to serve. Lady can call me Old Zhong.

    Old Zhong led Xiao Qiao to the ce where she was staying, named Yuyang in the west and facing south, with excellent lighting.

    Old Zhong left two servants for Xiao Qiao and said if she needed anything, she could find her. After bowing towards Xiao Qiao, she turned around and left.

    As soon as the old Zhong left, Chun Niang was disappointed. She was even more worried about Xiao Qiao. She dismissed the two servants left by the old Zhong. And she was busy with the maids to make the bed and the seats, whileining in a low voice, and said: Is the Marquis of Wei in the city now? When is the wedding date?

    Chun Niang did not understand, and Xiao Qiao was also at a loss. She pounded her legs, which had be a little sore from sitting in the carriage for so long, and got up to the window, pushing it open to look out.

    The courtyard was spacious. The sunlight just passed through the gap between the eaves and corners, casting down a circle of bright light, shivering peoples eyes.

    There are servants who regrly bring in food every day, and they are considerate. But Xiao Qiao cant leave the door of the Xin Pce, and she seems to be forgotten.

    Old Zhong didnt show up after that day, and as for her husband  lets call him a husband, the man named Wei Shao  didnt even show up.

    In a blink of an eye, its almost the end of the year. Chun Niang got anxious, and she caught the two servant girls and inquired about them countless times, but the servant girl seemed to follow Old Zhong. No matter what she asked, she would shake her head. If she asked any more questions, she knelt down and apologized, making Chun Niang furious and wanted to go to Old Zhong to ask, but Xiao Qiao stopped her.

    Its better to be safe. Its just the beginning. He is not in a hurry; she is even less in a hurry.

    The Spring Festival in the seventh year of Dingkang is approaching. When the sky was clear, Xiao Qiao climbed up to Tantai and see the people in the nearby houses busy cleaning their houses, washing clothes and drying quilts, preparing for the Spring Festival.

    Aftering here, Xiao Qiao learned that the Spring Festival, the most important festival of the year, which is regarded as an auspicious reunion in thetter part of the world, does not represent good luck.

    The so-called Spring Festival is the most inauspicious day of spring.

    It is for the sake of warding off evil spirits and praying for blessings that people spend the Spring Festival in a way of cleaning up dust and reunion. The level of excitement is far less thanter generations.

    Xiao Qiao could not go out. Of course, she herself did not want to go out, but no one prevented her from climbing this Tantai next to her residence to see from afar.

    The Tantai Terrace was really high, even higher than the city walls. Standing on the observation deck at the top, she could see a wilderness beyond the city walls as far as the eye could see.

    Thest few days before the end of the year, it snowed.

    At noon, the snow stopped, and the sun came out, surprisingly bright.

    Xiao Qiao nestled in her room and dozed off for the afternoon. In the evening, she went up tothe TantaiTerrace.

    In thest few days, she would ascend the Tantai Terrace to wait for the sunset.

    Beyond the city walls, there is an endless wilderness. Watching the sunset at the end of the wilderness and swallowedpletely into the horizon. If she was a poet, she might write a poem that can be passed down to future generations.

    There is nothing difference between this dusk and the previous, but the roofs are covered with ayer of snow like cotton. The streets are dotted with ck and white. The white is the snow, ck is the original color of the road after the pedestrian trampling melted snow. As usual, people take advantage of thisst moment before the light goes down. Pick and carry, cart, walking at a brisk pace  several children happily piled up the snow in the alleys corner. The sound ofughter seems to reach this lofty building above.

    Its getting dark! Its so cold! The wind is blowing like a knife! There is a firece in the house, Lady, go down!

    Chun Niang was fat, and after climbing a few dozen stairs, she was a little out of breath, so she persuaded Xiao Qiao and added a fox fur cloak to her.

    Chun Niang had never left the warm climate of East County in the first half of her life. At first, she was a little unustomed to the climate here and stay in her room from morning to night.

    The wind at the top of the Tantai building was really strong. Xiao Qiao closed her hands to her mouth. Puffed a few warm breaths and pressed her frozen cheeks with her remaining warm palms. She turned around and was about to go down with Chun Niang when a faint wave of sound came from the direction of the sunset in the distance.

    The sound was vague and Xiao Qiao thought she was hearing things. But soon, the sound became clear. And it came somewhat unexpectedly, as if a muffled thunder rose from the ground.

    Xiao Qiao could not help but turn her head to look again.

    Beyond the city walls, the white wilderness, which had been dead as if asleep, suddenly awakened. A snow fog seems to be swept up by the wind, like a nket covering the sky, blocking the horizon of the half-round sunset, with gs hidden in between.

    What is that?

    Chun Niang followed her line of sight and her eyes widened and her voice sound frightened.

    Xiao Qiao continued to look.

    The sound of muffled thunder became clearer.

    She finally saw clearly that it was arge group of cavalry, thousands in number, and was rapidly racing towards the city, and as they traveled closer, the sound was already like a thunderstorm.

    The Marquis is back

    The Marquis is back

    In the sound of the horses hooves that shake the ground, a momentter, the foot of the city wall at the entrance of the city suddenly shouted loudly. This cry drummed with the wind, a higher than a sound, sent to the twilight sky of the ancient city of Xindu, also reached Xiao Qiaos ears.

    The people on the street also heard it and stopped in their tracks. After a short period of silence, they hurried in the direction of the city gates in unison.

    Marquis is back! Marquis is back!

    The whole ancient city stirred up. And people ran out of their houses, running to tell each other.

    After Xiao Qiao arrived in Xindu and spent half a month nestled in the Xin Pce, in this snowy sunset, Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, finally returned to Xindu from Bo Ling, which was hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 8: The Wedding

    Chapter 8: The Wedding

    The days are short in winter. It was already dark when the soldiers returned to camp and Wei Shao entered the city.

    There are fire sticks in front of the gate of the Xindu. Wei Shao is wearing a heavy armor with ayer of ice. When he steps on the creaking snow and ascends the steps, Wei Liang, whoes to the city gate to wee him and walking with him at the moment, suddenly remembered. He hurried to catch up with him. Attached himself to him and whispered: Lord, Qiaos daughter has arrived! It has been more than half a month since she lived in Yu Yang House.

    ording to Old Zhong, Miss Qiao is quiet, and she stays at home during the day. She asionally stays on the Tantai at sunset for a moment. There is nothing unusual about her, so she does not stop her.

    After he said the first sentence, he added this sentence.

    Wei Shao only faintly sounded. Without stopping his footsteps, he crossed the threshold and went to the Sheyang house where he lives.

    Wei Liang watched his figure walk several steps and paused, turned his head to look toward the Yu Yang House behind him.

    Wei Shao only could see the huge ck shadow of the nearby Tantai rising towards the sky, as a giant beast crouching on the ground may rise at any time.

    Order the Old Zhong to prepare for the wedding tomorrow.

    He withdrew his gaze and blurted.

    Tomorrow? Wei Liang was stunned.

    Im afraid its not ready .

    Keep it simple.

    Wei Shao turned around and continued towards the front, without stopping.

    Wei Liang watched his back, hesitated, turned back and went to find Old Zhong to discuss.

    The two tight-lipped servants, after half a month of getting along with Chun Niang, became familiar with her and Chun Niang could get some information out of them.

    ording to the maids, Old Zhong is a person close to Mrs. Xu, Wei Shaos grandmother, and has not been in Xindu long enough. The purpose of her visit is to prepare for Wei Shao and Xiao Qiaos wedding. Wei Shao was not in the city was because there was another war in Boling, and now he had returned with victory.

    This year, the world is chaotic, and the local warlords have their own power. Except for the former Governor Jizhou, Gao Tang, who jumped out and be used as a target before he had enough strength, the other marquis, such as Wei Shao, were still Han Dynastys officials, and had to follow the Emperors order. As for the rivalry between them, it is a matter of power, and the court cannot control it.

    Xiao Qiao is not interested in what Wei Shao has been doing. After half a month, he finally showed up. She was worried about what would happen next.

    Normally, as agreed by the two families, it was time to move to thest step: the wedding.

    Lady, please be at ease. Since the Marquis has returned, things will be easier to discuss. Tomorrow, I will go to find Old Zhong and ask her when the wedding is scheduled.

    Chun Niang saw Xiao Qiao in a dazed, thought she was anxious, so sheforted her.

    Open the door, Lady!

    A voice came through the door.

    Chun Niang shook Xiao Qiaos hand and opened the door. She was surprised to see the old woman who hadnt shown her face for some daysing in. After she came in, she bowed to Xiao Qiao, straightened up and said, The marquis has returned, and the wedding will be tomorrow. This servant especially came to let the Lady know. After that, she bowed again, turned around and left.

    Wei Shao just returned, and a notice hase down that they will hold the wedding tomorrow!

    This is too fast!

    While Xiao Qiao was still confused and stunned, Chun Niang and the maids became joyful and congratte her.

    Xiao Qiao understood what they were thinking.

    She has arrived here, waiting for a marriage ceremony. Only with the ceremony, she became the Wei family daughter-inw, Wei Shaos wife. Less this step, even if she has gone through the red tape, her identity is always hanging on.

    So they were relieved to hear this news.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and epted their congrattions one by one, but she felt ufortable in her heart.

    There were no changes before the wedding. Being married meant that her fate would be tied to a man named Wei Shao.

    Will he treat her the way he treated Da Qiao, as he did in the previous life?

    If so, how should she handle herself?

    This question has been on her mind since she left Yanzhou. But until now, there is no answer yet.

    Chun Niangs joy did notst long. The wedding, as she soon learned, was not thoughtful and grand as she expected a daughter of an official should deserve.

    It was only one nights work. What could be prepared?

    Chun Niang held back the sourness in her heart, not daring to show it in front of Xiao Qiao for fear of making her sad. She said with a smile while serving her in the bath that they would hold the wedding in Shaoyang Hall. There would be many distinguished guests attending the ceremony. The most important thing is Marquis Wei is young and handsome, brave and determined, and there are countless girls in the city who would fall in love with him just by ncing at him from afar, but he does not have a favorite concubine around him.

    Lady, you are so beautiful. How can Marquis Wei not love you?

    Chun Niang rubbed her soft skin with the fragrant balm. Her eyes falling on her beautiful body. Chun Niangs tone was full of praise and encouragement.

    Under the service of Chun Niang and the maids, Xiao Qiao once again repeats the procedures from the beginning she had done before leaving home.

    Take a bath, get dressed,b her hair, and dress up. She stood in front of the mirror. She looked at the woman in the mirror and felt strange.

    The sun was setting in the west, and the Tantai in the Xin Pce was lit up. And under the night curtain, from afar, it looked like a pagoda with brilliant lights, appearing even more majestic.

    The people in the city looked up and spread the news of the Marquis big wedding, which was tonight.

    In the corridor of Shaoyang Hall, rednterns were raised one by one. The hall was lit up as brightly as daylight. In the middle, on therge ck and gold-painted table, there were neatly arranged millet, grain, meat dishes, minced meat, and fermented rice for the wedding. The guests who came to watch the ceremony were sitting on the couch behind several tables in order.

    They whispered to people beside them while waiting for the auspicious time toe.

    Most of these people were ministers who had followed Wei Shao here, as well as local officials from Xindu. They had only just learned of the wedding during the day. Although some of them knew that Wei Shao was going to marry the Qiaos daughter of Yanzhou, but it was still surprising the wedding came so quickly. After all, Wei Shao had just returned from the war in Bolingst night.

    Most of the people here have heard about the past rtionship between the two families in Yanzhou.

    As a result, the marriage between Wei Shao and Qiao 10 yearster attracted a lot of attention and curiosity, and they were waiting for her to show up a few momentster.

    When the auspicious time came, Xiao Qiao entered the ceremony hall.

    When she appeared in front of the guests with her hands t on her belly and her wide sleeves stretched, the auditorium, which was still ringing with a slight buzz, suddenly fell silent. Many pairs of eyes fell on her in unison, with scrutiny, amazement, and unknown ill intentions.

    Xiao Qiao did not feel nervous. With her eyes lowered, her gaze fell on the ground in front of her feet. With the sound of the ritual officers praise in her ears, she was guided by two attendants under the gaze of those around her, and walked forward. She came to the front of the table in the hall and stopped when she was a few feet away.

    Across from her stood a man.

    She felt the gaze from the other side  different from those on the side that she could ignore. This persons gaze looked at her, without hiding, with a kind of oppressive force that she could not describe.

    The skin beneath her heavy clothing seems to sense this oppression. The pores around her body stretched.

    She lifted her eyes and met the mans gaze.

    Compared to his status and prestige, Wei Shao is still quite young; butpared to herself, he is a grown man, with broad shoulders and straight back. As they stand opposite each other like this, she bes petite. She has to tilt her head to meet his direct gaze.

    As Chun Niang described, he was a very handsome man, dressed in the luxurious imperial robe. He was wearing a ck coat and crimson clothes, calm and majestic. At the sound of the saluting officials, he looked straight at Xiao Qiao, who was just an arms length away from him. His eyes unblinking. His gaze was dark as the deepest part of the ck night.

    Xiao Qiaos eyshes trembled, and once again lowered her eyes.

    After the official finished singing the praises, someone brought a red scarf. They ced one end in Xiao Qiaos hand and the other in Wei Shaos hand. They both held the red scarf and walked to the table. The red scarf was taken away. They sat opposite each other on both sides of the table. Under the guidance of the official, they performed the rituals.

    After the long series of first rites, there was thest rite of hair tying, which signified their marriage.

    The attendant cut a strand of hair from each of them and knotted them together.

    The surrounding people are smiling and congratting.

    On the other side of the table, the man was straight. His body did not move, but Xiao Qiao saw the corners of his lips hooked slightly.

    If she is not mistaken, this is a hint of impatience with a bit of a casual smile.

 Chapter 9: Murderous Aura

    Chapter 9: Murderous Aura

    After yesterdays victory at Bo Ling, they defeated another major warlord in the north, Chen Xiang of Bingzhou, and tonight it was the Marquiss wedding, so they killed a sheep and ughtered a pig in the barracks and broke the rules by drinking wine, as a reward and wedding wine for the Marquis.

    Since he was seventeen years old, Wei Shao had been ruling the army himself. Whenever he was in camp, he would eat with the soldiers in the same pot and sleep in the same tent. Whenever he took a city, he would be the first to fight. He was strict in ruling the army, and his orders were forbidden, so the soldiers rarely drank. Tonight, there was a double joyous asion, and the camp outside the city was aze with bonfires. Loud and clear songs could be heard everywhere. When the wine was served, a cheer came from the front. The soldiers flocked over to see Wei Shao hade to the barracks and toasted the soldiers who had fought to retrieve Boling.

    On his wedding night, the Marquis did not forget tofort the soldiers. He was surrounded by soldiers, who toasted to congratte him on his wedding. Wei Shao, with a smile on his face, was very proud of himself and didnt refuse. Wei Liang was afraid that he would get drunk and miss the wedding, and blocked it for him. It waste at night when he could finally get away and return to the city.

    After the ceremony, they escorted the bride to her new room, which was in Wei Shaos usual sleeping quarters in Sheyang. After Xiao Qiao removed her clothes and makeup, she asked Chun Niang and the maids to leave. The maids went out one by one, but Chun Niang hesitated to go out.

    Chun Niangs husband was a soldier in the Qiao family. She gave birth to a daughter at 20, and before she gave birth, her husband died in a battle. Her parents-inw wanted her remarried for money. Then they found out the magistrate had a new daughter and was looking for a suitable nursemaid. Thinking if she selected, they would get more money than selling their daughter-inw, so they looked for a way to go in.

    Xiao Qiaos mother inquired about her and found out she was honest and quiet. And without a husband, her inws were going to sell her, so she let her be Xiao Qiaos wet nurse.

    Chun Niang was grateful and nurtured Xiao Qiao with all her heart. Since Xiao Qiao is married far away, she is reluctant, and follows along.

    The wedding room is a beautiful ce, but it seemed to be lessplete. Chun Niang thought of Wei Shao. His body was strong, tall, and powerful. It was obvious he was used to killing people, but Xiao Qiao was delicate and weak. Her thighs were not as thick as his arms, and she had just reached the age of maturity. Chun Niang was afraid that Wei Shao would be violent, and if she was treated roughly, she might suffer.

    Although Chun Niang is a maid, she is also like a half mother. Xiao Qiao saw her worried face, so shefort her instead.

    Chun Niang tried her best to show a happy look, attached to Xiao Qiaos ear, advised when the Marquis entered the room with her to perform the rituals, do not forget to serve him with a delicate attitude, so he can feelpassion, a man who haspassion, will be gentle.

    Do not be tough. Remember, remember!

    Xiao Qiao heard her advice, and she understand the reason she was hesitant to leave. Although she had been living in two lives, she was not experienced in this area. She couldnt help but blush after hearing this, and nodded her head in response.

    Only then Chun Niang let go of her hand and went out.

    The only person left in the room was Xiao Qiao, waiting for the groom, Wei Shao.

    It was a square andrge bedchamber. The entrance was set up with a six-fold folding screen with a ck and vermilioncquer painted with cloud and dragon patterns, dividing the bedchamber into two rooms.

    Beside the screen, arge bed was ced, and the bed was covered with new crimson bedding, covered with pillows, and the head of one side of the curtain was draped with a pair of jades, both for decoration and to ward off evil spirits in the new room.

    On the opposite side of the floor, there was a short rectangr couch for sitting, covered with mattress, a table in the middle, the rest of the cabs and boxes were ced against the wall. Above thempstand, a pair of red candles as thick as a childs arm were burning, and there were no extra ornaments in the room.

    Xiao Qiao finished surveying the room and stood in the middle, staring at the red candle.

    Maybe affected by Chun Niangs advice just now, Xiao Qiao, who originally felt nothing, got a little nervous.

    In a previous life, Xiao Qiao, many yearster, had ast meeting with her cousin Da Qiao. When Wei Shao had almost be emperor, there was a woman by his side, said to be very favored. Da Qiao was his nominal wife, but he did not care about her, and had long abandoned her.

    During that meeting, Xiao Qiao learned he had never touched Da Qiao since the first day she married him.

    Although Da Qiao is not as beautiful as Xiao Qiao, but she is still beautiful. He didnt even touch a beautiful woman who had be his wife, which shows how much he hated the Qiao family. Although he hated Qiao Family so much, he agreed to marry the Qiaos daughter. His deep heart and patience were not ordinary people can do it.

    With this kind of impression, Xiao Qiao felt this night, Wei Shao shouldnt touch her. But, as long as it doesnt happen, there is an uncertainty about everything.

    What if?

    If they consummate their marriage, seeing his body and weight, he may crush her until she vomits blood. If he is in a bad mood  this possibility is very high, and he has an animalistic temper. She is already married in the eyes of the people, but in reality, she will have to spend two more days to reach the age of 15, and she may not stand it.

    She couldnt imagine herself doing what Chun Niang had advised her when she did that kind of thing and be gentle with him. Xiao Qiao had married Liu Yan in her previous life. But as herself, although she learned some things, but she did not have time to gain some real-experience in this area before she arrived here and became todays Xiao Qiao.

    The more she thought about it, the more she lost her head. She settled down and continued to sit on the low couch opposite the bed.

    When she first came here, she was very ufortable with the sitting posture. Nowadays, high-legged chairs and stools are only found in the northern tribes of the Hu people, and sitting with high legs is considered a rude act. As soon as she sat down, she could only remain in two positions in front of people. Either her hips fall on her heels and kneel, which is a more rxed, or she raises her hips and straightens her upper body, which is called long kneeling, a sitting posture that shows respect for others as she prepares to rise or wee guests.

    No matter what kind of sitting posture, Xiao Qiao cant keep it for long, and its impossible to sit for an hour without moving to embroider and do needlework like Chun Niang.

    In the past, as long as there were no outsiders in front of her, she used to sit with her legs stretched out to rx her legs, even though she would be scolded by Chun Niang for being indecent. Therefore, until now, she still had not learned the skill of sitting on her knees for a long time.

    Xiao Qiao sat upright on the couch for a long time, but Wei Shao still did not return.

    It was quiet outside, and there was no sound to be heard, so she straightened her legs, fished a leaning box from the side, rxed her limbs, and halfy and half leaned on the couch.

    It was cold outside, but the fire pit in the house was burning. The air was filled with a faint smell of incense. Last night she did not sleep well, and today has been tossed and turned for a day. Xiao Qiao was sleepy, and she was about to sleep, when there was a movement.

    Someone wasing. Then she heard the servant girl outside call, Master is back.

    Master is the honorific name for the male master by the servants and concubines at home, as opposed to the Lady.

    Xiao Qiao ran away, rubbed her eyes and climbed up from the couch. Just returned to the kneeling position, she heard the door being pushed open. She raised her head, saw a tall figure behind the screen swayed, did not seem to stand firm, stumbled.

    Xiao Qiao was startled and straightened up. Ready to get off the couch to see what was going on, when the figure had already stabilized, turned past the screen and appeared in front of her.

    Is it Wei Shao?

    He seems to have drunk a lot of wine. The original stony face is flushed. When he entered, he walked straight in, untied his hair crown, threw it in front of the mirror table with a tter, did not look at Xiao Qiao, who was kneeling on the couch with her upper body straight. He turned towards the bed. He lifted the tent, and the curtain jades hit each other, emitting a clear jade sound.

    Then, two bang, bang the sound of boots on the ground, and the room was quiet.

    Xiao Qiao saw him go straight to bed, as if he had fallen asleep in a blink of an eye. Her originally tense back, finally rxed.

    She let out a breath. Her eyes staring at Wei Shao on the bed, returning to a kneeling position.

    He should be asleep. Or intoxicated.

    For a long time, Xiao Qiao straightened her legs again. Clenched her hand into a fist, pounded her sore legs, and returned to her half-leaning, half-lying posture.

    In this way, the two of them, one lying on the bed, one on the couch, but they are at peace with each other.

    The air in the room, apart from the incense, was mixed with the smell of alcoholing from Wei Shaos body. After smelling for a long time, her head was dizzy.

    It waste at night. Xiao Qiao was sitting on the couch, dozing for a while, then waking up and opening her eyes, seeing Wei Shao still lying on the bed as he was, she rxed and dozed off again. This repeated several times. Until the cold woke her up.

    It was still dark and dreary outside the window. ording to the length of the candles, it should be almost four oclock. The charcoal fire in the fire bowl is almost ashen, only giving off some warm residual heat. The room is chilly, and the coldness outside is seeping in.

    Xiao Qiao was shivering with cold. She rubbed her arms, which were frozen with ayer of goose bumps, and estimated that it would be a while before dawn. Staring at Wei Shao on the bed, seeing that he didnt move, she hesitated for a moment and got off the ground and tiptoed towards the bed.

    The custom in the bedrooms of the noble ss nowadays is to always put two nkets on the bed, whether the couple is sharing the nket.

    Wei Shaoy on the outer side of the bed, and did not use the nket. The two nkets are now ced on the inner side of the bed, folded.

    Xiao Qiao hardly made a sound, and walked to the end of the bed, stopping at the position in front of Wei Shaos feet.

    She nced at him.

    He was lying on his back, and because he was tall and long, he took up most of the bed. The flushed wine color that had appeared on his face when he first came in had faded. Perhaps the light in the beds corner could not reach. The light is dim. His face looks peaceful, his pair of thick ck sword eyebrows are striking, his eyes are closed, and he is in a deep sleep.

    Xiao Qiao held her breath and leaned forward as slowly as possible. Her body crossed his legs, stretched out a hand to reach over, and tried to take out the nket that was close to her. Wei Shao, underneath her, seemed to wake up, opened his eyes without warning, and the sound of a sword sheathing in her ears. Before she could see what was going on, Wei Shao had pulled out a long sword from under the pillow, followed by the person turned down from the bed. A coolness in her ears. The tip of the sword was close to the side of her throat.

    All this happened in just a sh of lightning.

    Xiao Qiao froze at once.

    She could feel the coldness of the sword de against the skin of her neck. The sensation differs from the coldness in the air.

    She could even smell a faint smell of rust.

    She knew it was the smell of blood.

    She turned her head back and met his eyes.

    His eyes had a slight red thread with a faint murderous aura.

    Im a little cold. I just tried to get a nket. I didnt want to startle you. She said in a calm voice.

    But she was sure in her heart she hadnt touched him a bit.

    Wei Shao watched her for a few seconds. Turned his head to look around the crimson room, as if he realized something, closed his eyes, and raised his other hand to rub his forehead, and the tense murderous aura around him disappeared.

    He put the sword down.

 Chapter 10: The Blind Marquis

    Chapter 10: The Blind Marquis

    Wei Shaos hand lowered, with the sword pointing to the ground, but the man remained in his original posture, and his gaze fixed on Xiao Qiaos face.

    The two pupils in his eyes seem to be frozen. It may have just woken up, or because of the red candles reflection, his eyes turned into a light transparent ze with russet, like the color of amber.

    Being stared with such a pair of eyes, Xiao Qiaos whole body tensed up. She did not dare to move, and her eyes widened and looked at him.

    A slight breeze, not knowing from which corner of the gap, entered and the candle me swayed. Xiao Qiaos face cast a candle shadow and swayed.

    Wei Shao seems to have returned to his senses. His shoulders moved. He did not look down and put the sword back into the scabbard. Put it on the bed and sat on the edge of the bed. Bent low to put on his boots, and then grabbed the sword, got up and walked out.

    Xiao Qiao watched his back and let out a sigh of relief.

    Wei Shao walked to the screen, stopped, and turned his head.

    Xiao Qiaos breath, which had not yet been relieved, was held in her chest again.

    This isnt the right ce for you to stay. Tomorrow I will ask someone to send you to Yuyang.

    He said faintly. Turned around and walked away. He turned past the screen. The door opened with a yah, then the sound of footsteps faded away and disappeared.

    Xiao Qiao relieved the breath. Touching the edge of the bed, she sitting down. Her hands were trembling, and her back broke out in a cold sweat. The inner shirt clung to her skin. Its chilly and ufortable.

    Wei Shao went to the study. When he was almost there, he stopped and looked around.

    In the daytime, when the pce is not crowded, it often feels empty and silent. It is only the fourth period of the night (*). The deepest hour of the night, when all is silent and the servants are still in their sleep.

    T/N: (*)  period between 1-3am.

    His eyes fell on the Tantai behind him, which was outlined by the darkness.

    A few momentster, he climbed this lofty building. Facing the night breeze, he looked far away from the city walls and the wilderness outside under the sinking night. When he was lost in thought, he heard a small footstep behind him. He turned his head, and by the starlight overhead, recognized it was Gongsun Yang, the military secretary.

    My lord, why are you here alone?

    Gongsun Yang saluted Wei Shao and smiled as he approached.

    Gongsun Yang, a native of Zhangqiu in Taishan, was 40 years old.

    In his early years, he served Wei Shaos father, Wei Jing. Because of his humble origins and Wei Jing had many capable men under him, he was unknown. After Wei Jings death, Youzhou once fell into the predicament of enemies on all sides. He was very eloquent and had an excellent performance, and turned Youzhou into a safe ce several times, so Mrs. Xu used him. After Wei Shao ruled the army, he apanied Wei Shao on his conquests and battles and became the official army secretary. He was Wei Shaos beloved strategist, and Wei Shao was quite attached to him. This time, the Qiao family in Yanzhou offered a marriage. When the envoy came, Wei Shao was away. When he returned and heard that his grandmother, Mrs. Xu, had agreed to the marriage on his behalf, he was reluctant. And since the envoy had just left, he nned to send someone to intercept him, but Gongsun Yang persuaded him with reason. Wei Shao epted his advice and agreed to the marriage.

    Mister is not sleeping under a nket. Howe you are also here blowing the wind?

    Wei Shao asked a rhetorical question.

    I was drunkst night. When I woke up, I had no desire to sleep. I saw the stars shining, so I came here to watch the stars. I didnt expect to meet the Lord.

    After Gongsun Yang said, he smiled and walked to Wei Shaos side, and said: I once heard a proverb in Yanzhou, Luo Shui is ten points divine, the two Qiao takes eight points. I was not convinced and thought it was an exaggeration. But when I saw her at the wedding tonight, she deserved such praise. I look at her demeanor. Under the eyes of everyone, without the slightest hint of fear of a fallendy. My Lord has won the beauty, congrattions!

    In Wei Shaos eyes appeared those frightened eyes. Her eyes were opened wide and he clearly see her eyshes trembling, but she still tried her best to look calm in front of him. After a moment of silence, he said, It was because I listened to your advice. I just did the appropriate thing to go with the flow. There is no need to say congrattory. Tomorrow, just send her to Yuyang.

    Gongsun Yang was stunned and saw he looked unconcerned, then smiled. Sure, Henan (south of the Yellow River) is suitable for a slow n, not too hasty. The marriage ispleted, the Lady will go to Yuyang to serve her elders and do her filial duty on behalf of My Lord, and My Lord will have peace of mind in nning his great work.

    Wei Shao did not answer, just a smile.

    I fear the world will soon be chaotic and the people will suffer.

    Gongsun Yang looked up at the starry sky and sighed.

    Wei Shao looked up in the direction he was pointing and saw the stars hanging in the sky. Dotted with brilliance, and could not understand, so he said, I always admire your divination, sir.

    Gongsun Yang shook his head: Lord, you tter me. I am just a good talker. If we talk about divine men, there is really one in the world who is half a teacher to me. His name is Wang Jin, called himself the White Stone Old Man, a direct disciple of the Mo family in the 20th generation. He is not only skilled in the arts and wise, but also good at medical skills. Compared with him, I like a stream of fireflies in the sky, not worth mentioning.

    Wei Shao raised his eyebrows: Such a divine person. Where is he now?

    Gongsun Yang said: When I was young, I searched all over the world and tried to join the Mo Sect. I was lucky enough to meet him. But I never admitted to the sect. I received the old mans guidance for three months. Ten years ago, I meet the old man again by chance. Only then did I realize he cared about the world. He entered the world and traveled to save people. A decade has passed, and I dont know where he is. If he is still alive, he should be very old.

    An icy wind blew, and Gongsun Yang suddenly coughed.

    During his early years with the army, he had been identally injured. Heter recovered from his injuries, but left behind the roots of his illness. His body had broken down and coughing from time to time.

    It is cold, and Mister is weak. I will send Mister back. Wei Shao said immediately.

    Gongsun Yang said he didnt have to and he could go back on his own. Wei Shao did not force him, but took off his cloak and draped it over Gongsun Yangs shoulders, and watched his back as he went downstairs.

    After Gongsun Yang left, Wei Shao stood alone, subconsciously once again looked at the piece of the constetion that Gongsun Yang had just pointed out to him.

    When Qin loses its deer, the world will fight for it.

    In Wei Shaos wild ambition, a picture of the future was slowly being drawn out more clearly.

    The Yellow River divides the north and south, Central China in the south, and the ancient Yan and Zhao Weind in the north. Ten years ago, his father was still alive. There are less than ten warlords in the north. To this day, most have been swallowed and annexed. The remaining is not enough to worry about. Now in the vast northernnd, there is only Chen Xiang of Bingzhou can stillpete with them.

    His first goal now is to devour Bingzhou, seize this piece ofnd known as Longxi. Unify the north, and then re-draw Henans map, and move to the west to achieve great things.

    The Yanzhou terrain is a convenient way for him to go south in the future. The two families are united in marriage, and the Wei family is protecting the Qiao familys position in Yanzhou, which is the same as the Qiao family is guarding the southward route for itself. His grandmother, Mrs. Xu, who was far-sighted, realized this and epted the Qiao familys offer on his behalf. Of course, this is the only reason. Although he was reluctant, he listened to Gongsun Yangs advice and agreed to the marriage.

    From the age of ten, he sat on horseback and followed his father, who was the governor of Youzhou, in the battle against the Xiongnu who came across the border, reaching as far as Yunzhong and Shuofang, beyond the Great Wall. In his mind, his father was like a god. Ten years ago, the Qiao family broke their promise, causing him to lose his father and elder brother. He never believed the Qiao familys exnation that the messenger was killed halfway. The people who are worse than dogs and pigs are the same as Li Su of Chen County, and one day, he will destroy them. Now, marrying Qiaos daughter is just a way to return the favor to others. Apart from the psychological disgust this marriage brings to him, he feels nothing off.

    As for the daughter of the Qiao family

    He turned his eyes and looked down toward the new room in Sheyang he had just walked out of a few moments ago.

    Looking from afar, the windowttice still transmits a red haze of candlelight, which is conspicuous against the surrounding pitch ck.

    She can only me her own bad luck. When Wei Shao was thinking about this, he could not help but once again recall the scene when he first saw her being led towards himself at the wedding.

    Her appearance was barely eptable; but the meat on her body was not much.

    He subconsciously pulled the corner of his mouth.

    After Wei Shao left, Xiao Qiao no longer wanted to sleep, and she wrapped herself in a nket and sat in her room until dawn.

    He did not show his face again. When Chun Niang and the maids came to serve her, there was news in the residence. The marquis was not pleased with the bride. And he sent her away to Yuyang the day after the wedding.

    Yuyang is the ce where the Wei familys foundation is located, and where Wei Shaos grandmother, Mrs. Xu, and widowed mother, Mrs. Zhu, are now located.

    Originally, the daughter-inw went to the old home to serve her husbands elders in filial piety, is a human duty. However, it was on the second day of the wedding

    This is too humiliating!

    Chun Niang forced herself to look fine in front of Xiao Qiao, but then she couldnt stand it any longer and sent the maid out, holding Xiao Qiaos hand and saying with tears on her face, Lady, I heard early in the morning that a servant saw Marquis when he got up at the 4th hour of the night. Why did he leave his room so early in the morning? Could it be that you forgot my previous advice and angered him, so he sent you to Yuyang today?

    Chun Niangs meaning, to put it frankly, means now the servants in the residence are all spreading the rumorst nights bridal chamber was not in harmony, and the Marquis was not satisfied with the bride, so he is sending her back home today.

    Xiao Qiao also can not say out loud those kinds of aggression and depression in her heart.

    She couldnt tell Chun Niang that the groom, Wei Shao, hade back drunk and slept on his own without even looking at her. And she had stayed until the middle of the night when she woke up freezing and tried to get a nket to warm herself, and was almost killed by him, could she?

    In the end, how many heartless things he had done, that even in his sleep, he was alert like that?

    I have not offended him, and he did not touch mest night. He just doesnt like me. The marriage between uncle and the Wei family has its own agenda. Since I am willing to get married, I have already prepared for it in my heart. There is no harm in going to Yuyang, eventually I have to go, so why bother? As for what people say, let them say it. I dont care, so dont be upset.

    Situation like this will never be thest time. There are bound to be simr urrences in the future. She did not want Chun Niang to be disappointed again with empty hopes. So she took this opportunity to exin to her.

    Chun Niang, you are known as a maidservant, but I regard you as my half-mother. When I married into the Wei family, you are the only person I can trustpletely. I hope you can also be firm in your mind and help me in the future.

    Chun Niang was dumbfounded and looked at Xiao Qiao steadily.

    The sun was shining through the window and cast onto the side of the dressing table. The golden sunlight gave her tender skin a warm hue, and even the tiny hairs on her earlobes could be seen. She looked at her and smiled, her eyes glowing, as if there were precious pearls flowing in them.

    This kind ofdy is both familiar and unfamiliar to her. But for some reason, Chun Niang slowly gathered strength and a desire to protect her at all costs.

    Lady, you are right! Ill take note of it! Im going tob your hair and dress you properly.

    Chun Niang quickly wiped away her tears, climbed up and stood behind Xiao Qiao, andbed her hair and dress her up.

    She has a pair of skilled hands that canb and dress peoples hair, a talent she learnedter. When Xiao Qiaos mother was still alive, she often praised her hands, saying she could turn a womans five points of appearance into eight points.

    Last night she was worried the Marquis did not know what to do and made thedy suffer. Unexpectedly, he didnt touch her.

    The discontentment and depression in her heart are difficult to express. Just like the precious pearl she hid in a box, and did not want to show others, but now she has sent it to him, and he still dislikes it?

    She originally had a great respect for Wei Shao, but after this morning, she had be dissatisfied.

    This marquis, exactly how blind are his eyes that he would ignore her precious Xiao Qiao to such an extent? He even humiliated her by sending her away on the second day of her wedding.

    Last nights heavy makeup for the wedding asion was beautiful, but it concealed Xiao Qiaos most beautiful charm. Today, she must dress up thedy again. Even if she had to leave, she would have to leave beautifully, and couldnt leave aughingstock for these people!

    T/N : the chapter getting harder to trante TT, do you readers need glossary or footnotes? Or is it already clear enough? Post ament!

 Chapter 11: Beautiful

    Chapter 11: Beautiful

    It takes half a month to travel from Xindu to Yuyang. Mrs. Xu sent Old Zhong here to prepare for the wedding. Now the wedding is over and the Lady will go north with her.

    The person who escorts thedy to the north is Wei Liang.

    Wei Liang has a deep hatred for the Qiao family. When Qiao Ping, Xiao Qiaos father, came to the Wei family to offer condolences, he was the one who took the lead in pulling out his sword and raging against them in the hearth. He has no good feeling towards Xiao Qiao. When he first saw her, he defined her as a disaster. Now he has to send her to Yu Yang. His heart is reluctant. But Gongsun Yang sent this task to him and he can not refuse. He understands in his heart, this Qiao family girl, although destined no one will see her in the future, but since the Lord married her, it means she is still useful, so he agrees.

    Wei Liang prepared the carriage and horses, ordered the attendants, and had them carry Xiao Qiaos trousseau out and put it in ce, and then waited outside the door of the residence.

    Xiao Qiao didnt let anyone wait long. When she was done, the sun had only risen to the roof.

    She came out of the new room in the Sheyang house with Chun Niang and some maids.

    Chun Niang was holding her breath since morning.

    If atst nights wedding, Xiao Qiaos clothes and makeup matched her status as the wife of a ruling marquis, favoring a modesty and grandeur that was older than her actual age, then now, apart from the required extravagance, it was more about highlighting her original beauty and poise.

    Xiao Qiao was raised by Chun Niang. No one knows better than Chun Niang about how beautiful she can be.

    Chun Niangbed a bun for her, her long hair all high on top, decorated with Xiao Qiaos favorite jade hairpin, and a pendant with a southern pearl on the side of her temples, no more ornaments. Her face doesnt need much powder. If the powder is thick, it hides her original charm. Yesterday, Chun Niang put on thick makeup for her because of the wedding. This morning, she draws her eyebrows, and a bit of lipstick, both cheeks puffed on ayer of fragrant powder. Her face is bright and attractive enough.

    Chun Niang knew the tight Quju (*) that swept down to the ground showed off Xiao Qiaos beautiful body. She had served Xiao Qiao in her baths and was most aware of the changes in her body. Last year, after she had her first period, she watched her transform day by day. Her breasts had been puffed up like a flower. Her beauty differed from a mature woman, and it was hard to describe it unless you saw it with your own eyes.

    T/N : Quju (*) traditional chinese clothes from Han Dynasty.

    Xiao Qiaos body shape is petite. Unlike the women here, most of them are tall and robust. She has just reached the age of maturity, her body is not yet fully grown. The sixyers of wedding dresses inside and outsidest night covered her exquisite figure. Not like those women who sneered behind said she was as thin as a bone and could not please the Marquis.

    Its your marquis Wei, who missed the opportunity to know it himself, okay?

    Chun Niang couldnt help but criticize again. She chose a light red color for Xiao Qiao, after wrapping the body, tied the waist with an embroidered belt, revealing a soft silver light tasseled crepe skirt, after finishing the clothes, because the day is cold and windy, she added a cloak with a soft fur hat. The cloak has no essories, only a branch of spreading calyx plum embroidered on the side. If the wind is strong, then she could wear the hat to keep warm, simple and elegant without losing its beauty.

    This is her favorite travel attire, from head to toe, just the right amount, neither too simple, degrading the identity of the newlywed Marquis, nor to float in the extravagant. When she walked out in the wind, she saw a dazzling appearance, with her ear pendants, dress swaying and her eyes shining. From afar, she is like the god of Luo out of the water. Her beauty is unparalleled. All the way out, the servants looked at her, and some even forgot to salute, until she was walking away, and still looking at her back, can not retract the gaze.

    Chun Niang felt the blocked breath in her heart a little smoother.

    After passing through the door in front, it leads to the main gate. There were several steps. Last nights winter, Chun Niang fears there was ice on the surface of the step. She reached out to support Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao lifts the skirt and head down the steps. She felt Chun Niang stopped, and then the sleeve was pulled down by her.

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw Wei Shao standing by the side of the road. Beside him stood a middle-aged man with a slim body and three locks of beard, with an emaciated face and gleaming eyes. His face looked sickly, like a civil official.

    Previously, Chun Niang had already inquired and learned that Wei Shao had a strategist named Gongsun Yang, whom he relied on. Seeing this middle-aged man walking with him now, she guessed it should be that person. Look at their appearance, they are just passing by. As a result, they met with her here.

    Xiao Qiao saw Wei Shaos two eyes sweeping towards her. With no expression on her face, she paused and continued as nothing had happened. When she got close, she smiled and called out husband to him.

    The middle-aged man beside him has bowed to her, iming his surname is Gongsun, his name is Yang, and he is the army secretary of the Marquis, speaking with a smile on his face and a very respectful attitude.

    Xiao Qiao also smiled, nodded to Gongsun Yang, greeted, turned to Wei Shao and said: Then I will take my leave. From now on, I can no longer serve you. I hope you take care of yourself. After saying a slight blessing, she turned around and left.

    Wei Shao seemed stunned. His brow frowned. His gaze fixed on her back.

    Although Chun Niang was dissatisfied with Wei Shao in her heart, she still didnt dare to be ck on the surface when she met him. Seeing that Xiao Qiao had left, she bowed to Wei Shao to greet him, then nced at the man whose surname was Gongsun again, turned around and chased after her.

    Lord, are you not going to send the Lady out of the city?

    When Xiao Qiaos figure is fading away, Gongsun Yang advised again: In my opinion, it is better for the Lord to send her out of the city. A marriage is an alliance. Although the world is getting worse, but the Lords marriage makes the people happy, this is human nature. The wedding is held yesterday, but today thedy will go to the north. It can be argued that the war is tense, but there are only a few steps on the way out of the city to see her off, and the Lord cant afford to skip them, no matter how tedious your affairs are. If the Lord does not send, I am afraid the people in the city may be suspicious.

    When Xiao Qiao left the gate, Wei Liang and Old Zhong came to meet her. She got into the front carriage, and Wei Liang and Old Zhong were in their ces, about to leave, when they saw Wei Shaoing out and hurried to meet him.

    Prepare the horses. Ill send her out of town.

    Xiao Qiao was already settled in the carriage when she heard Wei Shaos voice. Out of curiosity, she couldnt help but poke up the curtain and nce. He seemed to notice the peeping eyes from behind him and turned his face to look at Xiao Qiaos carriage.

    Xiao Qiao shrank back and snapped the curtain down.

    The carriage and horses set out on the street.

    This hour, the people on the street increased. Passers-by saw a line of carriagesing from Xin Pce, with arge carriage in the middle, with an entourage of guards before and after. Wei Shao was also on his horse. They gathered over, calling him Marquis. After passing a street, there were more people. The news somehow spread, saying the middle carriage is the newlywed wife of the marquis. The marquis can only send her to the north on the day after the wedding because of the war tension. Although they could not bear to part, but had no choice. And he sends her out of town. The people became excited, and some saluted the Lady in the carriage who did not show her face, and the rest of the people followed suit.

    Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage and heard the passers-by outside the carriage paying tribute to her and also shouting to wish her a smooth and safe journey.

    In this age, the Confucian rituals of male superiority and female inferiority and preventing women from remarrying, had been advocated by those in power. But the world was still enlightened than it waster, and there was no restriction that a noble woman should not show her face. In Yanzhou, when Xiao Qiaos mother was still alive, every year in March, she would take Xiao Qiao to the Temple of the Flower Gods to attend the Shangsi Festival, which was one of the most important festivals.

    Hearing the growing mor on both sides, Chun Niang rolled up the curtains on both sides, and nodded with a smile to the people on both sides of the road herself.

    The people of the city did not know about the old affair of Wei and Qiao. Because Wei Shao has won the hearts of the people, the Marquis new wife has the same good feelings. The next day after the wedding, the couple will be separated and all the way to see her off. When she showed her face, sitting in the center of the carriage, elegant, immortal posture, and smile like a breeze, everyone had a feeling in their hearts, and immediately cheered out. Regardless of gender, all the way chase after the carriage, all clustered on both sides of the carriage on the road, just to see her more.

    Xiao Qiao showed up at first to greet the people with a smile, but only out of her own duty as the wife of the ruler. She didnt expect to attract so many people to follow her all the way. Seeing there were still people running in this direction in the distance, she was afraid there would be more people, so she shook her hand to the people nearby to show they didnt need to see her off, and lowered the curtain of the carriage.

 Chapter 12: Gentleman Liu

    Chapter 12: Gentleman Liu

    It is normal for people to send Marquiss new wife out of the city. Wei Liang did not care at first, but saw more people gathered, and they were scrambling to chase the carriage. They crowded the two sides like a marketce. They might have squeezed through if it wasnt for the soldiers on both sides of the carriage holding spears along the way. He became anxious, and turned around to look at Wei Shao, and saw he seemed to have some displeasure on his face.

    These scenes should not be within his expectation either.

    Wei Liangs heart can not help butin about Xiao Qiao, and look at the carriage, but she has dropped the curtain. He approached with his horse while escorting the carriage and ordering people to disperse. They out of the city and stopped at the side of the road a few miles away from the city gate.

    Wei Shaos face is sullen as water, doesnt know what he is thinking, and he even didnt get off his horse. When Wei Liang and the others reached him to pay their respects, he instructed him twice to be careful on the road, and raised his eyes and swept a nce at the carriage in front of him whose curtain had not been lifted since they left the city, drove his horse and turned around to go back to the city.

    Wei Liang stood at the side of the road and watched Wei Shaos figure fade away, turned to his attendants and bellowed: On your way! Send thedy back to hometown early, so we can also return earlier!

    This New Years Day passed on the road. Four or five dayster, they arrived at a ce called Qiuji, and after crossing a few miles of mountain road, they reached Hejian territory. Soon it will be nighttime, dark and dreary. The wind blows like a knife, as if it is going to snow. It was difficult to walk on the mountain road, so they stopped and settled down in the nearby posthouse to spend the night.

    Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage. There is a stove and a mattress pad. But after a day, her toes are frozen numb, not to mention Old Zhong and the maids who are sitting in the ordinary carriage without a stove. Her own carriage can amodate a few more people, and when she took a break at noon, she asked Chun Niang to call Old Zhong and her maid, so they can sit together in her carriage to keep warm. But Old Zhong refused, saying there is a difference between the master and the servant, not to be confused. Its time to settle down, although this post house is dpidated, but at least its much warmer than outside. After entering, theyre all rxed.

    Xiao Qiao paid for the postmaster to buy some pork and wine for Wei Liang and the soldiers who escorted her all the way to eat and warm up. The postmaster learned she was a member of Wei Shaos family, so he dared not ask for money. Xiao Qiao wouldnt let him pay for it, and asked Chun Niang to hand it over. The postmaster himself went out to buy the wine and served it hot. The soldiers were very grateful to this consideratedy. They sat down and ate and drank. Wei Liang, however, stood at the entrance of the posthouse, looking at the dark and dreary sky outside, with some worries in his expression.

    The severe cold of the northern winter is indeed exceptional.

    Xiao Qiao was born with rounded toes, and the nail caps are light pink, with neat little crescents growing on them, looking very cute. When she was in Yanzhou, she never had frostbite in winter. Its only been a few days here, and it itched. Last night, it was even more itchy. She kept rubbing it under the nket. Chun Niang was thoughtful and brought frostbite cream, and picked out some to give. She rubbed it on and massage her for a while. Xiao Qiao was tossed for a long time before falling asleep in the middle of the night. Early the next morning, Chun Niang woke her up, saying it was snowing outside, and General Wei got up early. The people were waiting outside for her to start on the road, and sent someone to rush her.

    Xiao Qiao was sleepy. Yawning and trying to getting up. Plucked out of the hot nket, with half-closed eyes and served by Chun Niang to put on clothes. After freshening up, she ate a few mouthfuls of things sent over. The maids put away the bedding and went out together.

    Wei Liang was impatient. Finally, he saw hering. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to make a fuss because she was ady, after all. He bowed and said, Its difficult to travel on the Panshan Road, and Im afraid the snow is getting heavier, Its better to get on the road earlier and go there sooner, and then shouted to his attendants to prepare to go out.

    Xiao Qiao knew he was eager to get herself to Yuyang as soon as possible. She walked to the door outside the inn under the eaves. Overnight, the world has be a world of silver. The roadside ditch has been umted in the snow deeper than the calf. A wind rolled over, and she shivered.

    The carriage was already parked at the door. Xiao Qiao was about to get on when four or five people came across the road. Looking like merchants who had left early in the morning, and ran to the entrance of the posthouse to take a shelter. Stomping on the snow on their feet, while saying, Is the general going to Hejian? The mountain road is blocked in front of us, so we cant get through!

    Wei Liang asked what was going on. The merchants spoke excitedly. They said they went out early in the morning, and when they reached the mountain, they saw the rocks copsed on the mountain, blocking the way and making it impossible to pass.

    Its piled up like a mountain high!

    A merchant gestured with his hands and feet.

    Ugh, Im afraid Im going to be stuck here, and I dont know when Ill be able to pass.

    Another of hispanions sighed.

    Wei Liang was dumbfounded, as if he didnt believe it. After pondering, he asked Xiao Qiao to go in and wait for a while. He took two people on horseback to see what was going on.

    He came back with a frown saying falling rocks indeed blocked the road and they should not be able to go away today.

    Once Xiao Qiao heard this, she covered her face and yawned, turned around and went inside. The maid opened the bedding and rid it, so she caught up on her sleep.

    No one urged her anymore. This sleep was refreshing. When she woke up, her cheeks were flushed. Her feet were rubbed with frostbite cream, and she had put on socks before she went to bed, so she was warm andfortable. After getting up and eating, it was alreadyte afternoon.

    The lobby in front of the posthouse was much livelier than in the morning.

    In such bad weather, except for a few people like Xiao Qiao, who suffered from unspeakable hardships, most of them were merchants and travelers. The lobby was full of people who stay for warmth because the road was blocked. The postmaster did not drive them away, allowing the merchants to stay in the front lobby, only forbidding them to barge into the back hall.

    Wei Liang wanted to send Xiao Qiao to Yuyang as soon as possible, but he did not expect the road to be blocked just a few days after he came out. He was anxious. Afraid if it rained again tonight, the stones would freeze together, and it would be difficult to shovel again. Afternoon, when the snow showed signs of stopping, he organized his men to go to the road.

    The merchants also can not wait to get on the road. Saw the general took the lead, they responded. Wei Liang counted the number of people and bring tools. After leaving two personal soldiers and ordered them to look after the Lady, he led the people and left.

    In the back room, the coals of the firece were burning and warming the room.

    As they could not leave today anyway, Chun Niang took out her embroidery basket and made needlework with some maids around the stove. Xiao Qiao was lying on the couch, dazed. Someone knocked on the door. It was the postmaster who brought a te of roasted chestnuts, which smelled sweet. Chun Niang handed some money to the postmaster and took the chestnuts. Xiao Qiao asked the maid to wrap some in a handkerchief and give them to Old Zhong in the other room.

    After a while, the maid came back and said Old Zhong did not want it, but asked her to pass on the message that she thanked thedy for her kindness.

    Xiao Qiao saw she didnt want it, so she didnt force her, so she asked her maids to share the food. The maids were happy and sat around the firece peeling chestnuts while whispering gossip.

    Chun Niang also stopped sewing, washed her hands, sat next to Xiao Qiao and peeled chestnuts for her to eat, said, this Old Zhong, difficult to approach, even a servant is like this, do not know how the other side, Mrs. Xu? And how is the mother-inw of thedy?

    She put a peeled yellow chestnut in Xiao Qiaos mouth and sighed.

    When Xiao Qiao saw she was worried about her again, she also peeled a chestnut and forced it into her mouth,ughing: Is there someone over there who will want to eat me alive? What are you worried about, Chun Niang? Eat the chestnuts!

    Theres a fire!

    There was a sudden mor from outside, and someone shouted.

    Chun Niang was startled and pushed the door out to check. She saw just a few rooms away from here were on fire, and the tongues of fire and smoke wereing out of the doors and windows, and it looked like it was burning from the inside. Old Zhong also heard the sound and came out. She asked the people to put out the fire and apologized to Xiao Qiao, saying that it was a storage room. Dont know how it caught fire, but the fire was fierce, and she was afraid that it would reach here, so she asked thedy to go to the front room for a while.

    Chun Niang dashed back to the house and helped Xiao Qiao get her cloak out. Old Zhong took her maid back to her room to pack some belongings and came out as well, and a group of people surrounded Xiao Qiao to the front hall.

    The people in the posthouse all followed Wei Liang to the road. There were not enough people to put out the fire. The post master ran back and begged to borrow the two attendants, but Old Zhong refused, saying: Each has their own duties. The two of them have important duties, and they are guarding thedy

    After she finished her speech, the door behind her was kicked open, and several people who looked like merchants but had swords in their hands rushed in, and without saying a word, they pounced toward Xiao Qiao.

    Protect thedy!

    Old Zhong reacted extremely fast, shouted and rushed to Xiao Qiao herself, blocking her behind.

    Chun Niang also reacted afterwards and jumped to Xiao Qiaos side.

    The two attendants, who were well trained, did not hesitate, even though they were outnumbered. They drew their swords and blocked the front, side by side, confronting each other.

    Who is it? Who dares to attack the family members of Yan Marquis of Youzhou?

    Old Zhong asked in a stern voice.

    Outside the door came a rapid sound of horse hooves trampling snow. Almost in the blink of an eye, a white horse broke into the door. Theres somebody sitting high on it, wearing a hat and a straw coat. The brim is very low. Cant see his face clearly. From the body shape, should be a man. He was skilled in riding. After his horse broke in, he didnt stop for a moment. Wrapped in a gust of wind and snow, drove straight towards Xiao Qiao. The white horse came to Xiao Qiao and bumped into Old Zhong and Chun Niang, who were in front of him. With a scream, Xiao Qiao was leaning over by the man on the horse, and he made an emergency stop. Turning around, and carrying Xiao Qiao, rushed out of the door. At first, those who were pretending to be merchant travelers gave a whistle and retreated.

    All of this happened abruptly, from the beginning to the end, only a few dozen seconds.

    The white horse has already run out for more than half a mile. Turning into a white dot in the snow, and disappeared in the vast snowy ins.

 Chapter 13: Shiyi

    Chapter 13: Shiyi

    <em>(*) Shiyi, the ancient name of the county, was located in the southeast of Huilu County (now called Luquan District) in Hebei Province, in the western part of present-day Shijiazhuang City.</em>

    Xiao Qiao could barely open her eyes because of the wind. She was spinning on the horse, unable to distinguish between north and south, struggling to save herself out of an instinct, when a voice came to her ears: Man Man! Its me!

    This voice sounded familiar.

    Xiao Qiao stopped struggling. The man returned her to a normal position on the horse. She opened her eyes and see a handsome face revealed under the bucket hat.

    Liu Yan, the Heir of Langya!

    She was surprised. Xiao Qiao never dreamed the person who appears and kidnaps her would be Liu Yan!

    Man Man, dont be afraid! The carriage is waiting just ahead. I will exin to you when we get to a safe ce!

    Liu Yan looked nervous. He nced back behind him from time to time. Afterforting Xiao Qiao with a few words, he mped the horses belly hard. Gave it a heavy whip, and the horse let go of its hooves to run forward.

    Xiao Qiao reacted.

    Heir Liu! I wont go with you! Please let me go back!

    But Liu Yan didnt listen. Instead of stopping, he whipped his horse harder.

    A mouthful of icy wind filled her mouth, swallowing her voice, and Xiao Qiao choked and coughed.

    There was a carriage parked on the roadside in front of them. The white horse carrying the two of them sped up to the front. Two people came down from the carriage. Liu Yan flew down from the horse, forcing Xiao Qiao, who was still coughing, into the carriage, followed by himself. After the door was closed, the carriage turned and headed east.

    When he got on the carriage, Liu Yan looked rxed and saw Xiao Qiao still lying there coughing. His face showed pity, with one hand around her shoulder and the other hand patting her back, whispering: Man Man, did you get scared? Dont be afraid. Ill take you away. We will never be separated again!

    Xiao Qiao stopped coughing and straightened up her body, avoiding his hand that was circling her.

    Heir Liu! You cant take me away like this! I must go back!

    Liu Yan was stunned and looked at Xiao Qiao for a moment, then smiled, his gaze bitter.

    Man Man, could it be that after two years of not seeing me, you have be unfamiliar with me? In the past, you wouldnt have called me like that.

    Memories surfaced in Xiao Qiaos mind.

    Liu Yan came to the Qiao family at thirteen, returned to Langya at eighteen, became engaged to her the following year, and now he is twenty-one.

    In the five years he lived in the Qiao family, he was treated with courtesy by the Qiao family, despite his fallen reputation. Qiao Ping hired the best riding instructor for him, searched for military books for him to study, and treated him with the courtesy of a guest. Xiao Qiao and he were in love, and the marriage was a perfect match.

    If she were still the old Xiao Qiao, she would know how to face her former lover, Liu Yan.

    But she is not the old Xiao Qiao anymore.

    The deepest impression Liu Yan left on her was not his talent or love, but the nightmare that tormented her for so long in thest moments of her previous life.

    In her previous life, Xiao Qiao and Liu Yan, as a pair of emperor and queen, had died together, and it was reasonable to say that they were faithful.

    She can understand about Liu Yans harem.

    But the gaze of the thirteen-year-old Consort Liu staring at her before she died still makes her shudder every time she wakes up from a dream.

    She might also understand the way Liu Yan disposed of his harem, which was taken for granted in this era. But she couldnt agree.

    She also sympathized with Liu Yan, the sad emperor from her previous life, but she could no longer give the same affection to him as Xiao Qiao did before.

    She could not afford to be held hostage by Liu Yan, and that was the only thought in her mind.

    Heir, uncle broke our marriage contract and married me off. It is our Qiao familys fault to you. But today is not the same as before, I am not the old Xiao Qiao. I am already a married woman. I can only remember your deep love for me, and I wish you all the best in the future. Please send me back or let me go down nearby. General Wei should look for me soon.

    Xiao Qiao said.

    Liu Yan remained looking at Xiao Qiao and reached out his hand again and sped her hand.

    What are you talking about? I know they forced you to marry that Wei Shao. It wasnt your original intention! Now I take you away. Isnt that good?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head, Heir, its still the same words. I appreciate your feelings. But Im not the old Xiao Qiao. Besides, if you take me away like this, how can Wei Shao let it go? Where will you take me now?

    Since I decided so, I have no intention of returning to Langya. The position of the heir apparent is not a priority for me either. People who came with me are devoted to me. The sky is far away. I will take you where no one can find us, and we will never be apart!

    His expression became excited as he spoke.

    Xiao Qiao withdrew her hand from his, pulling it out.

    Im sorry. Im afraid Im going to disappoint you. I wont leave with you like this. Please let me go back.

    The redness on the two cheekbones that flushed from excitement faded away from Liu Yans clear and handsome face.

    He just stared at Xiao Qiao, not moving and not speaking, as if he was decided.

    The carriage was speeding along the road. Their bodies bouncing as the wheels rolled over, and the bumps were very strong.

    The look in Liu Yans eyes made Xiao Qiao feel a little uneasy.

    Heir.. she called him.

    Liu Yan seemed toe back to his senses, and a smile reappeared on his face, said: Man Man, you must be frightened so you talk nonsense. Dont be afraid, listen to me. I have arranged everything. We will live well in the future.

    Heir Liu! Giving up everything you have now for me is not worth it! I wont go with you either. The past is the past. Please let me go!

    Liu Yan stared at her, the smile on his face disappearing once again.

    Man Man, you have confused me and made me disappointed.

    He said word by word, with a deep voice.

    You understand my heart, the sun and the moon can witness for three lifetimes! I have not seen you for two years. I miss you almost all the time in Langya. Last year, I take advantage of your uncles birthday to go to the East County. I was hoping to see you. I did not expect you to avoid it. Ive been waiting for the wedding date, but your Qiao family sent me news about the termination of the contract. How can I live with myself? Even though I am ipetent, I cant bear such a hatred of losing my wife! Two months ago, I was already on my way, but I never had the chance. Today, even the heavens helped me, allowing me to take you back again. I just dont understand. Whats wrong with you? Do you have unspeakable secrets, or have you changed your heart and reneged on our former vow?

    Man Man, I know you have a lot of concerns. But you juste with me. No need to think too much. After some time, you will figure it out. Have you forgotten what you said to me in the past?

    His tone became gentle again.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    Heir, I

    She opened her mouth with some difficulty, and before the words fell, the carriage, as if it had met with some ident, suddenly slowed down. Because of momentum, Xiao Qiaos whole body fell forward, and Liu Yan grabbed her.

    What happened?

    The carriage came to a halt. Liu Yan probed out of the window and asked in a stern voice.

    He froze.

    A few feet ahead, in the snow, a line of horse archers crossed the middle of the road. They blocking the way. They already stretched their bow strings out, ready to be shot.

    Liu Yans expression changed and ordered the driver to turn around. In the snow behind him, the same seven or eight horse archers caught up with him. Then a horse came out of the side. On the horse sat a young general dressed in armor, holding a painted halberd. With a wild posture, pointing his halberd at the carriage, andughing: I am Chen Rui of Bingzhou! Heir Liu, leave Wei Shaos wife. I respect you as a Han family, will not make things difficult for you!

    Chen Rui, the third son of Chen Xiang, the ruler of Bingzhou, is a ruthless man. The people of Bingzhou are afraid of him. Because he was born with a feminine face, they gave him the nickname Jade-faced Rakshasa.

    A month ago, in the battle of Boling, Wei Shao defeated Zhang Jian, the general under themand of Chen Xiang, who lost his troops and was forced to retreat west. Chen Rui escaped from the defeat with Zhang Jians brigade, and was escorted by his own soldiers. After breaking the encirclement, he was left with less than 20 men.

    He was young and vigorous. Competitive and meritorious and favored by his father. He had been displeased with Wei Shao for a long time. And in this battle of Bo Ling, he volunteered to lead the vanguard of the lieutenant, boasting that he would capture Wei Shao alive. Unexpectedly, he lost Bo Ling and ended up in such a mess. He was ashamed to go back and stay in the vicinity.

    He heard that Wei Shao had recently gotten married and his wife was a Yanzhou woman, and the weather was getting colder. He thought he could not take advantage of the situation if he stayed any longer, so he was going back to Bingzhou. The next day, Wei Shao sent his wife to Youzhou. When he got the news, Chen Rui followed him all the way. He was afraid of Wei Liangs strength and courage. He did not dare toe closer and make a rash move. It surprised him that today Wei Liang was a little negligent. He let Liu Yan seed first. He could not let go such an opportunity. And he immediately chased after him, so he picked up a big bargain. How can he notugh?

    When Chen Rui saw there was no movement in the carriage, his face sank. He made a gesture, and the horse archers immediately released arrows. There was a scream from outside the carriage, and Liu Yans followers were hit by arrows and fell to the ground injured.

    When the carriage stopped, Xiao Qiao thought Wei Liang had arrived, but suspected he could not have chased her so quickly. At this moment, hearing the groaning outside the carriage, Liu Yans face was extremely ugly. Shielding Xiao Qiao behind him. With one hand, clutching the handle of his longsword. The back of his hand with bulging veins, and his heart couldnt help but shiver.

    The Chen family of Bingzhou and Wei Shao were enemies, and she knew they had just fought in Bolingst year.

    If she knew she was going to fall into the hands of the Chen family, she would rather go with Liu Yan.

    A footstep is near, and the door of the carriage is pulled open. Came a fair jade face, twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a golden crown on his head and a lion barbarian sash around his waist. His eyes saw Xiao Qiao behind Liu Yan and immediately fixed, motionless.

    Liu Yan was furious and pulled out his sword, pointing it at Chen Ruis face, and said, General Chen, Langya and Bingzhou have always been at peace with each other. What is the reason for your obstruction?

    Chen Rui also heard of Yanzhou Qiao girls beauty, but did not expect she was beautiful to this extent. Once he saw her, he almost lost his soul. He saw Liu Yan pulling out his sword and pointing at himself, then he came back to his senses. He was not annoyed and pushed the sword away with his finger. Raised his chin back, said: Heir Liu, the number of people behind me is several times more than you. If not because you are a Han family member, how can I leave you alive today?

    Chen Ruis horse archers surrounded him, and a dozen full-bowed arrow clusters were aimed at Liu Yan in unison.

    I advise you to know whats good for you. This beauty does not belong to you. Therefore, it is not wrong for me to take her away. You shoulde down and leave the carriage for the wife of Marquis Yan. The weather is cold. I cant let her freeze.

    Chen Rui grabbed the longsword from Liu Yans hand, and several horse archers climbed onto the carriage and dragged Liu Yan down from the carriage by force. Chen Rui took one more look at Xiao Qiao. Laughed loudly, closed the door of the carriage with a bang, turned on his horse and said, We cant stay here for long! Lets go!

    Chen Rui! If you dare to touch her, I, Liu Yan, and you will fight against each other

    Liu Yan chased after him but he could not catch up. He could only watch as a group of people and horses swarmed around the carriage and sped away in the snow.

    He ran wildly forward. Chasing out dozens of paces away. His feet stumbled and finally fell to the ground.

    For a long time, he slowly raised. Half kneeling in the snow, looking in the direction where the carriage disappears. Trembling with his eyes red, looked like he was crying andughing.

    When Wei Liang chased until here, the blood on the ground and the ruts of the carriage had been covered up by the snow. Only from a few arrows that are still stuck in the snow can be deduced what probably happened a few moments ago.

    A passerby had delivered a message to him, saying that someone had asked him to convey the wife of the Marquis of Wei had fallen into the hands of Chen Rui in Bingzhou. Wei Liang wanted to ask more, but the passerby said he knew nothing else.

    He had sent someone to report to Wei Shao as fast as possible, and he should receive the news in a day or two.

    Wei Liang is ming himself, while anxiously looking into the distance.

    The people who had been sent out to gather news of Chen Ruis carriage and horses returned, and some had seen them going to the southwest.

    From experience, he deduced Chen Rui should have taken thedy with him to Shiyi, hundreds of miles away. It was the closest city to the border between Wei Shao and Chen Xiangs territory, and had arge contingent of Chen Xiangs men and horses.

    T/N: The author keeps changing between Marquis Wei and Marquis Yan. Its the same though. Yan is the title and Wei is the surname.

 Chapter 14: Cut The Tree

    Chapter 14: Cut The Tree

    In the evening of the next day, Wei Liang arrived in Shiyi. He cursed in a loud voice under the city gate. His voice reaching the city.

    Shiyi is in the north of Taihang. It has a natural rift valley. Easy to defend and difficult to attack. Shiyis governor Chen Pang is Chen Ruis uncle and has been guarding Shiyi for many years.

    While the father and son Chen Xiang and Chen Rui had a reputation for brutality, Chen Pang had a reputation for loving the people under his rule. He won the hearts of many people. In the early years, Wei Shaos father Wei Jing had attacked Shiyi several times, but because the people actively supplied food for Chen Pang, the attack was unsessful and he returned. A few years ago, the young Wei Shao was vigorous. He was determined to seize the gateway to the west, and his eyes fell on Shiyi again. When Chen Pang learned of the news, he was afraid of Wei Shaos rampant attack, and feared that he would find an excuse to attack, so he submitted a statement to the imperial court. Comining that the people under his rule were desperate. Because the war had resumed, there were countless people fleeing from the deserted fields and abandoned homes, with their children in tow. The people were suffering, implying Wei Shao had raised an army to attack. Naturally, the court did not want Wei Shao to sit on his head, so they issued an order to intervene.

    Wei Shao asked Gongsun Yang.The government said Shiyi had always been owned by Chen Xiang. Chen Pang had been kind to the people under his rule. Even if Wei Shao had taken it, he would have to leave a heavy force behind to defend it, otherwise he would lose all his previous achievements. Wei Shao listened to the n, and Shiyi escaped from a disaster. Several years have passed, Chen Pang has been training his troops and Shiyi has been fine. Now a lieutenant from the city gate has reported that Wei Liang from Youzhou hase. Because there was no news before, he was shocked. He hastily ordered his soldiers and generals to the city wall to deal with it. He saw Wei Liang with a dozen soldiers under the city, not a thousand troops, so he rxed a little.

    Wei Liang was a fierce general under Wei Shaosmand, and Chen Pang had naturally heard of his name. He suddenly came to the city scolding to fight, fearing there was another reason, so he talked across the air. When Wei Liang saw Chen Pang show up, he said nothing more. He sneered and shot a roll of letter silk with his bow. And the feathered arrow with a harsh whistling sound broke the air and nailed into the gpole at the citys gate.

    Chen Pang ordered people to take off the arrow shaft on the letter. He unfolded to see the letter and his face changed.

    Just a few hours ago, his nephew Chen Rui arrived in the city. Chen Pang heard the news of the battle of Boling a year ago and thought Chen Rui had gone back to Bingzhou with his army. He suddenly came out and ran to his ce, so he opened the door to wee him in. He looked tired and said he hadnt sleptst night. He asked him where he wasing from, but he stammered and did not answer. There was a carriage with him. The four walls were tightly covered, and unknown what was inside. He asked again. Chen Rui remained vague, saying it was a woman. She is shy and unwilling to show her face.

    Chen Pang knew his nephew was sexually greedy and had a lot of concubines in his room. When he saw he had lost the battle and ran away, but he did not forget to bring a woman with him. He gave him a lecture and told him not to disturb the people in the city.

    He thought the woman his nephew had brought was just an ordinary woman, or at least robbed from somewhere. He never thought it would be Wei Shaos new wife, the Qiao family of Yanzhou.

    This is a big surprise.

    Chen Pang ordered people to guard the city gates. No one is allowed to open. He turned down the city head hurriedly to find Chen Rui.

    Chen Rui arrived at the residence. Ordered everyone to disperse. No one is allowed to stay. When all the people were driven away, he carried Xiao Qiao straight into the house. He close the door and took off the cloth towel that blocked her mouth. Untied the rope that bound her hands and feet, and saw her wrists had been ckened with a circle of purple bruises. He was immediately distressed. Catch her hand and give her a rub, and said: Beauty, dont be offended! I am not such a rude person! I am afraid you will shout out without consideration, and it will be bad to make my uncle suspicious. If you stay calm, how can I be so rude to you?

    Xiao Qiao avoided his hand. She turned sideways. While slowly rubbing her wrists, she measuring this Chen Rui in front of her, without saying a word.

    Chen Rui is beside her, looking at Xiao Qiao dumbfounded, his eyes straight.

    After a night on the carriage, her face is weary. There are faint green traces under her eyes. Her hair is also a bit disheveled, but this does not harm her appearance, but makes her look delicate in a pitiable way.

    Chen Rui was so strong that he had no less than a hundred women since he was fourteen years old. There was no shortage of beautiful women among them, but he had never seen such a face as Xiao Qiaos. He felt the more he looked at her, the more he loved her. He couldnt get enough of her, and he wanted to swallow her into his belly. Beauty! I really love you! That Wei Shao is heartless and unrighteous to you. He sent you away on the second day of your wedding. Could it be he is not a real man? If he is not a man, then you should leave him! You should follow me! From now on I will love and cherish you

    Xiao Qiao was shocked and dodged his mouth. Escaped from the top, but not the bottom. She struggling and one sock was ripped away. Her jade feet are exposed under Chen Ruis eyes, white and tender like a piece of frozen tofu. Chen Rui looked straight. Swallowed with a gulp, and resisted the idea of pouncing. He hesitated, drew his sword and threatened: If you do not obey me, I will kill you.

    Fall into Chen Ruis hands, saying that she is not afraid is not true. Xiao Qiao knew this person is sexually obsessed, and is not afraid to appear ugly in front of her. And now he threatened with a sword. She gradually settled down. Afraid he will use force on her, simply said angrily: My Qiao family in Yanzhou live for three generations, and considered a big family, even if I am not good, how can I allow you to abuse me like this? I would rather die than be humiliated by you!

    When the beauty is angry, its still unique. Against such a pleasant and angry face, Chen Ruis hand softened. He could not hold the sword, ding fell to the ground. He also knelt down and said: Okay, okay, I do not force you. You want me to marry you before you will obey me? Whats so difficult about that? My wifes position is vacant, its just right to marry you

    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Then came the sound of tapping on the door. Uncle Chen Pang was calling.

    With a chagrined look on his face, Chen Rui jumped up from the ground and turned to go out. He paused and turned back to Xiao Qiao and whispered, Dont let my uncle know you are Wei Shaos wife! If he finds out, he will definitely send you to Jin Yang!

    After Chen Rui finished his instructions, he went to open the door, not letting Chen Pang see Xiao Qiao inside and closed the door, asking, Uncle wants to see me for something?

    Chen Pangs face was ugly, pointing straight to the door and saying, The woman you brought back, is she Wei Shaos wife?

    Chen Rui was startled and was about to deny it when Chen Pangs finger was already poking him in the face, shouting sternly: Do you want to bring trouble to my Shiyi? Why would you want to touch Wei Shaos woman? How could he tolerate such a humiliation? Now Wei Liang is scolding on the outskirts of the city! Where is she? Send her out before Wei Shao arrives!

    Chen Rui did not expect Wei Liang to find him so quickly. He was stunned to see Chen Pang trying to push the door, but he was not willing to send back the beauty he had in his hand. Furthermore, he had a grudge against Wei Shao. He reached out to stop Chen Pang and said with a sneer, I took Wei Shaos wife, so what? If he has the ability, he can take it back from me.

    Chen Pang said, Foolish! Ive been working hard for Shiyi for years to maintain the situation today, and youve given him an excuse to attack me! Get out of my way!

    Chen Rui was stunned, then he said, Wei Shao cane. Im not afraid of him. In the previous battle at Boling, I was just not prepared enough, and thats why I lost my footing. I want to fight him again, so Ill wait for him!

    Chen Pangs hands were trembling with anger. Chen Rui saw his uncles green lips, thought for a moment and coaxed: It was difficult to catch Wei Shaos wife. How can you just return her? If word gets out, how can I save my face in Bingzhou? Even if we send her out now, it will be toote. Wei Shao will stille to attack! I have already sent a letter to my father to exchange her for Wei Shaos two cities. Shiyi is a fortress with a natural rift valley. He couldnt take it down! Uncle, why do you want to destroy your own prestige?

    Did you really send a letter to Jinyang?

    Chen Rui swore to heaven.

    Chen Pang hesitated.

    If Jin Yangs side already knows about this, he is afraid that he cannot decide to return this Wei Shaos wife out, he can only wait for a response now. He hesitated, looked back at the door, and left with hatred.

    After Chen Pang went back, he ordered someone to visit the city gate. Wei Liang was still sitting in the same ce, holding his sword on horseback. Knowing this matter cant be avoided, recalling the scene when he talked to his nephew. He cant rest assured and wrote a letter with a firecquer seal. He called his messenger in and ordered to send it to Jin Yang. The messenger held the letter and left. Chen Pang was pacing restlessly in the room when he suddenly heard a voice at the door saying, Uncle, you dont believe in your nephew?

    Chen Pang looked up and saw Chen Rui with a sword in his hand, pointing at the messenger who had just gone out, forcing him to retreat. His face couldnt help but change and sank down. He angrily said. Yun Ji, what do you mean ?

    Chen Rui sneered: Uncle, when I was in Jingyang, I often heard people say in front of my father that you were born cowardly. In order to win a good name, you were willing to beg for peace to Wei Shao. Your fame has been achieved, but it has degraded the prestige of my Jingyang. Now I am here. How can I do nothing? Uncle, you are getting old, so you should take care of yourself, and leave the matter of Shiyi to your nephew.

    After he said, a few armor-d warriors ran in behind him. They came up and put their swords on Chen Pangs neck.

    Chen Pang was furious. He cursed Chen Rui for his ignorance and shed tears: I knew you were a bastard when you were a child! Today, you have really be more aggressive! Im afraid that you will destroy the Shiyi Ive been defending for over ten years today because of a woman!

    When Chen Rui was a child, Chen Pang did not like him and often said things about him in front of Chen Xiang. Chen Rui had long been discontented with his uncle and was furious when he cursed at him. He ordered someone to gag him and escort him to jail. He also gave an order that he had taken over Shiyi City under his fathers order and everything here was under his control from now on. Anyone who did notply would be executed by militaryw.

    The generals and soldiers in Shiyi City were baffled. But Chen Rui is the third son of Jinyang, has war merits, and is favored by Chen Xiang. Chen Pang is gone, and he is holding a letter of authority, and said he will execute anyone who does not obey. No one daresin. They all follow Chen Ruis orders with fear.

    Chen Rui saw the official army in Shiyi treating him with respect, and it swept away his depression over the past few days.

    Shiyi has 20,000 soldiers, all of them are elite soldiers, and thendscape adds a boost to the citys defense, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    He is waiting for Wei Shao toe, as long as he defeats Wei Shao, he will not only be able to clear his shame in Jin Yang but also be able to raise his eyebrows in front of the beauty, so she will not dare to look down on him.

    Chen Ruis chest was full of pride. He led a row of archers to the city wall. Below the city gate, he saw Wei Liang is still there, and he ordered the archers to shoot arrows to force Wei Liang back. He probed to the outside of the wall, said: Go tell Wei Shao, after I marry the beauty, I will have a nice meeting with that guy, and fight him for 300 rounds!

    The arrow array forced Wei Liang back for over ten feet. Chen Ruiughing wildly and went away. Wei Liang did not know how thedy was doing in the city, or whether the meteor horse had spread the news to Xindu. He pondered for a moment. After ordering the sergeant to stay and continue to spy on the citys movements, he got on his horse and turned back.

    He was in a great hurry and ming himself. He didnt stop for a moment. In the evening, when he arrived at Qingyun, more than a hundred miles away from Shiyi, he saw the banners on the opposite side of the road. He recognized Wei Shaos banner and rushed. Wei Liang rushed straight to Wei Shao. He dismounted from his horse, knelt down, and said: Please give me a death sentence! My Lord entrusted the important task of escorting thedy, but I failed in my duty and put her in danger. I am ashamed to face you again! When I have taken Shiyi and saved her, I will take my own life to atone for my sin.

    Wei Shao rolled off his horse, helped Wei Liang up, and asked, How is she?

    Wei Liang looked up at Wei Shao. He hesitated and finally whispered, Chen Rui, that guy put words in the city gate, said he would marry thedy first, and then would meet the Marquis and battle with the Marquis for three hundred rounds

    The air around suddenly seemed to freeze.

    Wei Shao did not move. A momentter, one side of his eyes suddenly jumped twice. With a sound of Cang, he drew his knife. He cut off an old willow tree that was thick as a bowl on the side of the road.

    The willow bent and folded over and fell down with a whimper.

    Wei Shaos face is gloomy, turned his head, and said word by word: Pass the order, start on the road at night, attack Shiyi, kill without mercy. Those who capture Chen Rui alive will be heavily rewarded!

 Chapter 15: The Marquis Weis Wrath (1)

    Chapter 15: The Marquis Wei''s Wrath (1)

    Chen Ruis heart and eyes were full of Xiao Qiaos shadow. When he got down from the wall, he went straight to the Prefects residence and ordered them to set up the wedding hall for his marriage with Xiao Qiao.

    With his nature, if a woman falls into his hands, it is like a sheep entering a tigers mouth. When there will be such patience toply with the reason? But this time, he can not be ruthless toward her. He thought its just wait for another day. After the ceremony, whether she wants it or not, she will be his woman. At that time, he will show his mans spirit. After she tasted his ability to serve women, she will be submissive.

    This day he arranged for the city defense. He appointed the important positions such as guards and lieutenants to his own confidants. Then, he did not care about other things, just hanging around in front of Xiao Qiao. He ordering people to bring jewelry and silk to Xiao Qiao, pleasing her in every way. The next evening, everything was ready. The bridal chamber was decorated in style. Chen Rui waited until the auspicious time and ordered people to bring Xiao Qiao out to perform the wedding ceremony. At this time, an urgent report came. The scouts found troops 30 miles outside the city. It looks like Wei Shaos people. And they will soon reach the city.

    Chen Rui had to suspend the wedding ceremony. He ordered the scouts to report if they were less than ten miles.

    Chen Rui cursed Wei Shao for ruin his good things. He took off his wedding clothes and ordered someone to get the protective armor. He was equipped and was ready to lead the army out to meet the enemy. Suddenly, he remembered and returned to the room. He pushed open the door and said to Xiao Qiao: Beauty, Wei Shao himself came to die. How dare he spoil our ns! Take a good look, I will kill him and when I return from the victory, I will perform the ceremony with you. You wait for me.

    He said while taking out the rope. Tied up her hands and feet in three or two rounds. Carried her to the bed andforted: Beauty, do not me me for being rough again. I am worried about you. I was afraid when I wasnt here and you wouldnt think straight. Please bear with me. Ill be right back. After saying that, he put down the curtain and turned out. He instructed the servants at the door to guard well. He hurried to the city gates and select the soldiers. Ride on his horse, set up the gs and leading the soldiers out of the city gates. Waiting for Wei Shao.

    Wei Shaos army came. There were reports from spies that Chen Rui had controlled Chen Pang. The Generals of Shiyi had changed, and Chen Rui led his troops into formation outside the city. Threatening to fight him, so he went straight to the city. When he reached and saw the city from afar, the two armies met.

    Wei Shao looked across. He saw Chen Rui sitting high on horseback, with halberd across his hand. Four healthy generals lined up on either side. Behind him stood a banner over ten feet high, embroidered with the word Chen, fluttering in the wind. Chen Rui was provoking him with his arrogant posture.

    Wei Shao, as if he did not notice, took his twin iron bow. He aimed and released triple shots towards Chen Rui.

    The arrow carried a vague whistle, tearing the air. Its head and tail in the air, like a straight snake, aimed at Chen Rui over 100 paces away. Chen Rui was not prepare. He was shocked and saw only the lightning. The arrow arrived in a blink of an eye. Its even toote to swing the halberd. Without caring about the appearance, he leaned down to the back of the horse. He dodged the arrow, and a gust of wind passed over his head. Theres poof, three muffled sounds in session. He looked back and three arrow clusters were nailed into the gpole. Although theres a hundred paces away, its still through the thick por wood. The arrows tail buzzed. The gpole swayed, and a gust of wind rolled over. Ka La La a slight sound and the gpole broken into two pieces. Bringing the g fell to the ground.

    Wei Shaos grandfather, Wei Lun, entered Luoyang as a young man and served as a general. Although Weis family was an aristocratic family and his ancestors had held important positions as governors, but because of his handsome appearance, no one believed in his ability. One day, the Han Emperor hosted a banquet. During the banquet, he used archery as a game. He had heard in ancient times, those who were good at archery had the power to prate five armors with one arrow, and he hoped to see it with his own eyes. Many of the good archers at the banquet came out to try, but none of them could prate five armors. When the Emperor was disappointed, Wei Lun came forward and asked to try for seven armors.

    The Han Emperor was surprised, but still had people stack the sevenyers of JingSuo armor. It turned out Wei Lun could get through with one shot. The Emperor was amazed. Everyone in the banquet was shocked. This made Wei Lun famous, and the Han Emperor gave him the title of Crossbow General and ordered him to lead the army against the Xiongnu. This is how Wei Shaos grandmother, Mrs. Xu, fell in love with Wei Lun and married him. They giving birth to Wei Shaos father, Wei Jing. Wei Jing was also known as a talented archer.

    Decadester, Wei Shao also lived up to the name of his ancestors superb archery, and could shoot such an excellent shot!

    The two armies were silent. Suddenly, Wei Shaos side issued a tiger mighty whistle. The soldiers gather with shields on the ground, like rolling thunder, sound shaking the ground. In front of Chen Ruis line, the soldiers looked at each other, but there was no sound. The two armies have not yet started the battle, but they have lost a big momentum first.

    Chen Rui was shocked, and his back was covered with a cold sweat. Seeing the broken g and losing the momentum, he could not help but be angry. He sat up straight and pushed his horse out of line, and challenged Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao put away his bow and crossbow. His face was cold, and he ignored it. Wei Liang had already pushed his horse and went towards Chen Rui, saying, Little Chen Rui, beat me first before talking about anything else! There was already Chen Ruis deputy general Zhang Gong, who came up to meet him, but he was no match for Wei Liang, and was killed in a few rounds. Another deputy general, Liu Xiang, was defeated and returned with a serious injury.

    These lieutenants under Chen Rui are all Chen Pangs men. In just two days, Chen Pangs power has been taken away. Chen Rui is too arrogant to listen to any words and always uses military justice to threaten. All the generals were already restless, and now, when they are fighting, they are shocked by a powerful crossbow shot from Wei Shao. The g falls to the ground, and they were losing their spirits. Zhang Gong and Liu Xiang, one is dead and one is seriously wounded. The rest of them have no desire to fight. They are all hesitant, and no one is willing toe forward.

    When ites to individual fights, Wei Liang rarely loses battles in his life. This time, he failed to protect thedy, which was considered a great shame. He could not wait to enter the city and take back thedy. When he saw no one answered, he roared and came towards Chen Rui. The crowd was horrified by his momentum. They retreated. Chen Rui had no choice but toe out. The two came face to face. Wei Liang took out arge knife, sh with a force of a thousand pounds. Chen Ruis arm sank and barely got out of the way. Amazed at Wei Liangs strength, he regretted he was taking the enemy lightly, and knew the fight will end badly.

    His mind turns fast and responds for a moment. With a false movement, beat his horse and turn around. He leads the way towards the city. He ordering the troops to retreat to the city and defend the gate. The crowd saw him turn around and shoot his horse towards the city. The formation was in chaos. The soldiers disregarded the formation. Scrambled to follow to the city. Wei Shao issued an order to chase. After entering the city, Chen Rui ordered the city gate to be closed. There were still Chen Ruis soldiers who left behind. In the blink of an eye, the Wei army caught up and surrounded them.

    Wei Shao stood under the gs at the gate and ordered an attack on the city. Chen Rui settled his mind and climbed the wall. Hemanded to defend the city. The drums were loud. There were rocks and fireballs flying inside and outside the walls, as if the sky and earth were copsing and the mountains were crumbling.

    The Shiyis city walls are high. The guards are Chen Pangs old troops, who are well-trained. After retreating into the city with Chen Rui, they know there is no way back. They can only fight to defend the city with all their might, and although Wei Shao attacked hard, he could not take it down.

    When the two sides encountered each other, it was already dusk, and the battle continued until nightfall, with deaths and injuries. Instead of weakening, Wei Shaos attack became more fierce. When the soldiers saw Wei Shao leading the way up to thedder, they all fought to the death. The attack continued like a continuous tidal wave. The Shiyi guards had never encountered such a fierce attack before. Gradually, they were overwhelmed. Chen Rui saw the situation was bad. He refused to admit defeat and killed two retreating soldiers on the spot. He forced the rest of the soldiers to die. Suddenly theres a sound behind him. He turned around and saw it was Chen Pang.

    It was Chen Pangs confidant who took this opportunity to release him and asked him to lead the battle to boost their spirits. Although Chen Pang was annoyed with his nephew for treating him badly, but the city was at stake, so at this moment, he did not care to bother with Chen Rui, and arrived in his armor, seized the marshal g, ordered his men to tie Chen Rui up, and killed several of his subordinates. Then he went to the city to takemand.

    Shiyis guards were already dispirited, but when they saw Chen Pang, their spirits were boosted. And they could withstand another wave of attacks from Wei Shao. But Wei Shaos attack was so severe that Chen Pang could not stand it anymore. It would be difficult to escape from the city if it continued like this. When he was anxious, he thought of Qiaos daughter and ordered her to be taken to the wall to threaten Wei Shao to retreat.

    Chen Rui took advantage of the situation and broke free from the ropes himself. He was about to sneak down and take Xiao Qiao with him to escape, when he heard Chen Pangs order to take Xiao Qiao to the city wall. He cursed Chen Pang, killed the guard near him with his sword and ran away to the city. Chen Pang was furious and ordered his men to chase after him. Suddenly he saw arge fire in the city behind him, and when he looked at it again, the fire came from the Prefects residence.

    There is a granary near the prefects residence. Chen Pang has been operating for many years, all the storage is being kept there. The hidden food can support the entire city for a year. Usually they observe the fire. For some reason, the fire started at such a critical moment. The fire spread through the wind, almost half of the night sky became red. The city was in chaos.

    Chen Pang was terrified. He wanted to save the granary, but the attack below the city was intense. He could only grit his teeth and continue to defend, but the soldiers at the city gate were distracted by the fire and shocked by Wei Shaos fierce attack. Even with Chen Pang in charge, he couldnt take care of both ends. Suddenly there was a loud boom at the city gate, and a huge wood had broken the gate. The tide of people from outside the city poured in, and the two sides started a fierce ultimate battle.

    Chen Rui took advantage of the chaos to escape. Even though they were in a mess, his heart could not let go of the beauty, and rushed in to the prefects residence. He saw the source of the fire was the ce where she was kept. Circled twice in ce and gritted his teeth. Finally, he rushed in. But the entire house had been engulfed in fire. The beams kept copsing. He standing outside the courtyard. A burning fire came, and it forced him to take a few steps back.

    Chen Rui knew the beauty must have died in the fire. He was in pain and regret. Shouted: Kill me too! He turned his head to go find Wei Shao to fight him to death. After he left the residence, he heard a shouting in front of him. By the light of the fire behind him, he recognized that Wei Shaos army had entered the city and wasing in his direction. He was shocked and turned back to the residence in a panic. Fearing they would chase him, he ran to the backyard and escaped through the wall.

    A fierce battle ended, and it was alreadyte at night. Chen Pang was wounded and captured alive. Half of Shiyis soldiers were killed or wounded, and the rest surrendered. Although the soldiers under Wei Shaosmand were exhausted and many were wounded, the army was excited to have conquered Shiyi.

    Li Chong, the deputy general, took care of the casualty count and resettlement, and Gongsun Yang arranged for men to put out the fire. Wei Shao headed for the Prefects residence. Halfway down the road, Gongsun Yang and a sergeant-major came in a hurry. When the sergeant-major saw Wei Shao, he reported he had sent men after Chen Rui, who had fled, but had not found thedy.

    ording to the confessions of the Prefects residences servants, they imprisoned thedy in the new room and the source of the fire was where the new room was located. The servant who was ordered by Chen Rui to guard her saw the fire in the room and opened the door to check, but the smoke and fire were so strong that it was blinding. She called someone to put out the fire, but the fire was too big and soon burned the entire house.

    The sergeant had sent people to search everywhere around the area, but there was no sign of thedy, so he thought she might have been buried in the fire.

    The sergeantpleted his report and looked at Wei Shao, looking a little uneasy.

    Wei Shao stopped in ce and tilted his head, looked at the burning ze.

    His face and body are still stained with blood. The light from the fire reflects on his armor. His expression brought out some murderous aura.

    He seemed lost in thought. Pass my order. Kill Chen Pang. Exterminate all the family members. Cast the women as camp prostitutes. Bury the surrendered soldiers alive. No one will be left.

    He said it word by word, but his tone was rather t, with no emotions.

    Gongsun Yang was astonished and looked at him. Wei Shaos eyes were bloodshot. His gaze was murderous. He wants to persuade, but before he could speak, Wei Shao already said, There is no need for you to say more. I have already decided. The voice was icy.

    While Gongsun Yang was hesitating, another soldier came running behind him, but with a cheerful face, he shouted from afar, Marquis! We have found thedy! We have found thedy! She is hiding in the empty stable!

    Gongsun Yang was delighted and asked him what was going on. The soldier reported she was safe, but her wrists had been burned by fire, and they had taken her to a safe ce.

    Gongsun Yang turned to repeat himself and looked at Wei Shaos expression and said, My Lord, Chen Pang cannot be killed. There are other uses for him. The remaining guards of Shiyi have also surrendered to My Lord. It is inauspicious to kill them. I hope My Lord will think twice.

    He finished his advice, and saw Wei Shao did not nod, but also did not make a sound. He relieved, thought about it, and then advised: Thedy is fine. But with all the turbulence, Im sure she must be frightened. Why dont you visit her? I will take care of the rest of the citys affairs.

    Please send a doctor to treat her wounds, and have someone guard her well so that she doesnt get lost again. I have something else to do. Ill go now! Wei Shao dropped a sentence, turned, and walked away.

    Gongsun Yang looked at his back and shook his head.

 Chapter 16: The Marquis Weis Wrath (2)

    Chapter 16: The Marquis Wei''s Wrath (2)

    The remaining fires in the Prefects residence have not been extinguished, so it is impossible to move in. The victims have been ced in the courthouse on the east side.

    A soldier lighted the way with a fire stick and Wei Shao walked along. Except for the Prefects residence, which still burns behind him, the street was dark and the windows and doors of the houses on both sides were closed, just like a deserted city. When walking through a house, there was a sound of a child crying. Before the cry was finished, it faded away. It must have been covered by the frightened adults.

    At the entrance of the courthouse, Shiyis guards and officials are gathered. The military army is facing each other. The officials are disheveled. Their faces are ashen. Some are sitting on the ground. Some are crying. They hear the soldier shouting the marquis is here, and then they salute. A man in armor and blood is on the entrance. He is young, just in his twenties. They know this man is the famous Wei Shao. They all tremble and dont dare to make a sound. They only peek at him.

    Wei Shao ignored these Shiyi officials and went inside to remove his armor and wipe the blood off his face. Then he went tofort the injured soldiers from this nights attack.

    This battle is a tragedy. Shiyis 20,000 defenders were wiped out, and Wei Shaos side also suffered heavy losses. Despite the dead, only the injured who are lying here make dozens of doctors busy to heal the wounded soldiers.

    The soldiers saw their master did not celebrate even they had just conquered the city, but came to visit those who were wounded, and they were all grateful.

    When Wei Shao had finishedforting the soldiers, he went to visit Wei Liang.

    Wei Liang, because of his guilty conscience, had been attacking the city and had been hit by several fire arrows. But his injuries were not critical. The military doctor had finished treating him. He was now lying on a bed with his eyes closed. Seeing Wei Shaoe to visit, he struggled to get up, but Wei Shao pressed him down.

    Wei Liang was poisoned by fire. The injury is quite serious. His face is like golden paper, but he is still talking andughing. His spirit still looks good.

    Wei Shao asked him about the details of what happened in Qiuji. Wei Liang recounted from beginning to end. He gritted his teeth and said: Damned Chen Rui! How dare he scheme me to kidnap thedy! He deserves to die! When I find him next time, I will cut him into pieces so I can eliminate the hatred in my heart!

    Wei Shao asked, Are you saying they kidnapped thedy in the posthouse, and someone sent a passerby to report to you she had fallen to Chen Ruis hands? Do you know who that person was?

    Wei Liang shook his head. I dont know. Maybe someone was watching, so they came to report.

    As Wei Shao pondered, the sergeant came to report a soldier had found Chen Rui a few miles outside the west gate of the city. Chen Rui had snatched a horse and appeared to be heading toward Le Ping. The soldier was doing his best to track him down.

    Wei Liang was furious and sat up to roll out of bed, touched the wound on his body and shout in pain.

    Wei Shao looked as normal, but a shadow swept across his eyes. Pressing Wei Liangs shoulders, telling him to recuperate from his injuries, and ordering the military doctor to treat him with all his heart, making no mistakes. He got up and rode his horse out of the west gate.

    After Chen Rui escaped through the Prefects residences wall, he took advantage of the chaos to sneak out from the west gate. He saw torches behind him, and Wei Shaos soldiers were moving in silhouette, so he knew they were looking for him. He fled like a dog and saw a thorn bush growing in the field. He ignored the thorns and dug in to hide. Trying to escape the pursuit and nning to escape after dawn.

    Unexpectedly, his luck was poor. He alerted a nest of wild beavers. The beavers ran around and make a noise. Attracted the soldiers and they stabbed at the thorny bush with their spears. At first, Chen Rui held back, but a soldier thrust his buttocks with a spear. With an ouch, he jumped out and knocked over the soldier, grabbed a horse and fled to the west.

    He ran like a frenzy, and the soldiers who were chasing behind him were left behind. He breathed a sigh of relief, and saw his horse was panting, and its pace was slowing down. Afraid the horse would die, and he would lose his legs, plus he was exhausted, so he came down and sat on the ground to catch his breath. Before he could breathe twice, he found the people behind him seemed to catch up.

    Tonight the moon and stars are scattered, and everywhere is empty. He can see faintly this crowd is at least a dozen people. Chen Rui broke out in a cold sweat. Getting up from the ground, turned over and jumped on horseback and ran again. Try to not panic, and ran into arge deserted cemetery. Watching the people chasing him get closer, he can even hear horses hooves on the ground.

    Chen Rui knows Wei Shao hates him to the bone. If he falls into his hands, his life will be worse than death. There is no way to escape. He made up his mind, so he made a gamble. He rolled off the horse. Kicked the horses buttocks, and urged the horse to continue to move forward. He rolled and crawled into a pile of barren graves. Bumped into a wild grave, and there was a dark hole in the shade. After hiding, he took out a stone to block the entrance of the cave.

    Wei Shao led the soldiers to catch Chen Rui out of the city a few dozen miles away. After entering the cemetery, they soon caught the horse. But Chen Rui was missing. He stopped and ordered the soldiers to search the area, but he was nowhere to be found. There was a deserted cemetery next to the road, so he ordered the soldiers to search again.

    One by one, the soldier came back and reported they had looked everywhere and did not see Chen Rui.

    Wei Shao pondered for a moment. Looking back at the city, and thought the soldiers had been on the road for days and had attacked the city in the middle of the night, and were already tired. And they have just taken Shiyi, there are many things to do in the city, although there is Gongsun Yang taking over the town, but he can not leave for too long. He hesitated and looked at the endless deserted cemetery and ordered the troops to return to the city.

    Chen Rui shrinks in the dark cemetery, with his eyes wide open. Not daring to move, only listening to the outside movement. At first, there seemed to be the sound of footsteps nearby, but the other side noticed nothing different from the shaded area and walked past. After a long time, there has been no other noise outside. Chen Rui deduced that Wei Shao and his party should have gone. He relief a long sigh, and then smelled rotten smell. He almost wants to vomit. Muttered a bad luck, and pushed away the stone to climb out. His corner of the clothes seems to be tugged and can not be released.

    The appearance of ghosts shed in front of Chen Rui. Although he usually kills like crazy and does not fear ghosts, but in this moment, in the middle of the night in a cemetery, surrounded by darkness, and the corner of his clothes was pulled, and the wind seems to have blown across his neck, even if he is brave, he still had goose bumps all over his body at the moment. He lying on the ground and unmoved. Closed his eyes and mouth, begged for mercy. After a while, there was no other strange situation behind him. He finally had the courage to reach back and touch it, only to find out the corner of his clothes was just hung up by a piece of wild thorn growing behind him. He hurriedly disappeared toward Bingzhou.

    It was past the fourth period of the night when Wei Shao returned to the city.

    Chen Pang had earlier stocked dozens of water dragons (*). The soldiers used the water dragons to suppress the fire. The fire was finally extinguished. Although the prefects residence was mostly burned, and the granary was affected, but only a few hundred pellets were lost. The rest was safe, and the fire did not affect the nearby houses.

    T/N: (*) water dragons, ancient terms for warships.

    When Gongsun Yang, who was cleaning up the mess near the fire, saw Wei Shaoing, he greeted and reported to him.

    He also had not closed his eyes for a day and a night, but he was still in good spirits. After the brief exchange, he smiled and said, Congrattions, my lord. Today we conquered Shiyi, and possessed the gateway, taking Jin Yang is just a matter of time.

    Wei Shao smiled and said, Sir, you have worked hard all night, and the day is about to dawn. Just instruct the rest of the matter, and you go take a rest first.

    Gongsun Yang responded, thought about it and said: The fire came in time, it helped to attack the city. But the source of fire is suspicious. Then I visited thedy with the military doctor. As expected, thedy set the fire to escape.

    He told the story, and praised: I cant believe that thedy, who looks delicate, can bear the pain of doing this to herself. She uses the fire to escape, can be called not confused when in danger and  the heart has a n. I saw that her two wrists were burned by the fire. She was covered in blisters, and her condition was so pitiful that I couldnt bear to see her. When the military doctor treated her, she didntin at all. Instead, sheforted me, saying that she was fine. Im impressed.

    Although Chen Rui looks like a girl, but he was powerful. He tied Xiao Qiao backhanded on the bed like a chicken. After he left, she thinking that Wei Shao attacks the city, and the two parties fighting against each other. In the armys chaos, no matter which side won the battle, if she kept being locked up here like this, it would be a terrible end.

    When she was anxious, she thought of the two wedding candles that were lit in the room. She got out of bed and jumped in front of the candle me. Brushed up her sleeves, turned her back on the candle me, endured the pain of being burned, and burned off the rope on her wrist. When she broke the rope, her fair and wless wrist skin was burned withrge and small ze blisters. She was in so much pain that she was in a cold sweat. Her eyes were dark, and she almost fainted. When she got over it, she untied the rope on her feet and used the candle fire to ignite the curtain in the room. She used the tea to dip her handkerchief and cover her mouth and nose, and then she wrapped herself in a quilt and hid behind the door.

    The fire in the room grew bigger and rmed the servant outside to open the door. Because of the smoke, the servant could not see how it was inside. The servant panicked and ran away to call someone. She took advantage of the gap to escape. Luckily, because of the battle, there was no one in the Prefects residence, and under the shade of night, she found a remote empty stable and hid herself.

    The fire damaged most of the prefects residence, and it left only a few buildings intact. Xiao Qiao was ced in an inner room, with a bed and couch, which was clean. Before Gongsun Yang left, he ordered two servants from the Prefects residence to wait outside and left a team of soldiers to guard the passages and entrances and exits overnight.

    Xiao Qiao knew she was safe.

    In the past few days, she has not closed her eyes for a moment. After being taken here by Chen Rui, and being surrounded by a hungry wolf who is eyeing and drooling over her, she is even more cautious. She does not dare to be too tough to anger him, but she cannot make him feel she is easy to get. In order to deal with Chen Rui, she told him not to get close to her body, which can be described as a great deal of effort. Her whole body, even her hair, is tense.

    Now shes safe. The paining from the wrist is like being burned on fire and she cant sleep at all. She just cant wait to peel the flesh off her wrist.

    Just now, when Gongsun Yang and the military doctor were still around, she had been holding back, not wanting to reveal anything. Now there is no one in front of her and the surrounding area is quiet. She cant help but crying from the pain. The pain in the wrist seems to be lighter. With residual tears, she leaned on the bed and fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 17: The Marquis Weis Wrath (3)

    Chapter 17: The Marquis Wei''s Wrath (3)

    After Wei Shao and Gongsun Yang parted, he went to Xiao Qiaos ce.

    The two servants knew the citys master had changed overnight. Many people, including the entire family of Chen, had be prisoners. The two of them were assigned to serve here now. Their four eyes were wide open and not daring to rx for a moment, lest something go wrong. They saw a man walking at the end of the corridor. Although he was young, but his steps were powerful. They saw the guards under the corridor saluting him, calling him Marquis Yan , so they knew he was the husband of the woman in the room, Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao. They hastened to meet him, kneeling on both sides.

    Wei Shao stopped and looked at the candlelighting through the window and asked about the activity in the room. One of them answered, saying after the military doctor and Gongsun Yang had left, the two of them were here to serve, and they did not leave for a moment, but thedy in the room had not been calling for help, so she should have fallen asleep.

    Wei Shao walked to the door and paused for a moment.

    It is true Chen Rui kidnapped her, but the entire process seems to be suspicious, so why not take this opportunity to ask her about it and make it clear?

    As he thought this, his heart was relieved. He lifted his hand and pushed the door in, turned around to go past the bed screen, and saw her lying against the end of the bed, covered with a coverlet to her belly. Her face was facing inside. She was motionless, as the servant had said, sleeping.

    Wei Shao walked straight to the bedside, about to wake her up, but saw her cheeks seemed to carry some residual tears marks. His gaze fixed, then downward to her hands.

    Her two hands, at the moment, palms facing upwards on the nket. Her palms are soft. With her fingers curled into a soft natural angle, clean, like green onions. The sleeves are rolled into two folds, piled upwards, folded in the elbow bend. It reveals a jade arm; the skin is smooth, only the wrist is wrapped with a white circle of soft linen. There is a dark color of ointment oozing out. It looks conspicuous.

    Wei Shao looked for a moment, his eyes again moved back to her face.

    The candlelight shone from the side, through the curtain. Half-bright, half-dark on her face, causing her long eyshes to cast a fan-shaped shadow on her lower eyelids. Her face was facing inward, and he could only see half of her soft side lines. In the dark shadows, the beauty sleeps alone, like a begonia in the mist, which is a natural pleasure for a mans eyes.

    Wei Shao is a normal man. She was sleeping anyway, so he took another look. He noticed the corners of her lips seem to have been slightly upturned. Just like this moment, perhaps because of the pain, her eyebrows are knitted in her sleep, but because of her upturned corners lips, her sleeping face looks charming.

    Wei Shao watched for a moment, suddenly didnt want to wake her up. He retracted his gaze and turned to go. But Xiao Qiao in bed seemed to feel something. Her eyelids moved. She opened her eyes, vaguely saw a figure shaking in front of the bed. Astonished, with a low cry, she sat up with a shock.

    Its me!

    Wei Shao stopped, turned around, and said.

    The experiences of the past few days are unpleasant. With the sudden awakening from sleep, made her extremely suspicious. At this moment, Xiao Qiao has seen the person clearly. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She guessed he should have a reason toe. And nine times out of ten, it should be rted to her kidnapping. But he said nothing else and sat there with his face tilted. She looked at him. Waiting for him to speak.

    After a while, he still didnt speak. She saw him looking down. She shrunk her hand inside the nket to cover up.

    Wei Shao averted his eyes. Turned his face sideways, not looking at her, and said in a t tone, I came to tell you to take care of your injuries. You dont have to go to Yuyang for now. Im going back some timeter, so Ill bring you back with me then.

    Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. But said nothing else. Just looked at him and mumbled.

    Wei Shao nced at her, turned and went out. Xiao Qiao heard him talking outside the door as he instructed the servants to serve her well, and the sound of his steps faded away.

    Xiao Qiaoy down again.

    In her heart, she felt something was wrong.

    He didnt ask about her being kidnapped. Was it because he didnt know that Liu Yan was the one who had kidnapped her in the first ce?

    If he never asked, could she pretend it didnt happen and just forget about it?

    The following day, Wei Shao issued official documents in the city. Pacify the people, take over the government offices, and busy for several days in a row, did not show up again. Xiao Qiao did not go out half a step. She stayed in her room to eat, drink, and sleep to recuperate. Four or five dayster, the two servants who served her came to ask her to go out to the carriage, and Xiao Qiao realized it was time to go back to Xindu.

    Wei Shao entrusted Shiyi to Gongsun Yang. Wei Liang and the wounded soldiers stayed behind to recuperate. Leaving most of his men on guard, and he led the rest of his troops, taking Xiao Qiao back.

    Xiao Qiao was riding in a carriage with afortable interior. That morning, when she left Shiyi City, she looked out of the carriage window and saw that the streets were cold and quiet. Most of the doors and windows of the houses on both sides of the road were closed, but she was sure behind these doors and windows, there should be countless pairs of eyes with fear or resistance peeping through the cracks at the new masters of the city who passed by the road. asionally, she saw someone, but they just stood far away at the alley and at the end of the street. When they were gone, the people emerged from the corners of nowhere, gathering in twos and threes, looking at the back and whispering.

    When they were about to leave the city gate, a four- or five-year-old child ran out from a half-open door at the side, chasing a cat, and blocked Wei Shaos horse. Wei Shao lifted the reins and turned his horses head at a sharp angle so he could avoid the child.

    How dare you! Whose child is this? How can you let them out and rush around?

    Tan Fu, another general under Wei Shaosmand, had lost two powerful lieutenants on the night of the attack, and was unhappy. These days, when he apanied Gongsun Yang to pacify the people, he saw the people were still avoiding him. The progress was not smooth. He was annoyed these people did not know what was good for them. Now, he got angry and drew his sword and yelled at the side.

    The child was frightened. Fell to the ground, wailed and cried. The woman in the house heard, only then found that her son had run out while she was unaware. Her face was pale and panicked. She rushed out. Hugged her son and kneeling in front of the horse, kowtowing repeatedly to beg for mercy.

    Wei Shao stabilized the horse, and his face was gloomy. His brow was wrinkled, and he seemed to hold back. He waved his hand impatiently. The woman knew this was the meaning of the pardon and kowtowed again. She holding her son and ran into the house. Once inside, the door closed with a bang.

    Tan Fu looked at Wei Shao and saw his face had returned to its usual distant look, so he inserted his sword back into its sheath and continued to leave the city.

    Xiao Qiao watched nervously, but this brief episode passed peacefully. She released her breath and lowered the curtain of the carriage.

    Xiao Qiao followed Wei Shaos group of people and returned to Xindu without incident.

    Chun Niang and the girls had already returned before Xiao Qiao.

    Chun Niangs own daughter died of a disease when she was three or four years old. From then on, Chun Niang put all her heart and soul into Xiao Qiao, and regarded her as more important than her own life.

    On that day, in front of her own eyes, watching her be kidnapped, Chun Niang was heartbroken. After returning to Xindu ording to Wei Liangs instructions, these few days she could not eat and sleep at night. Her eyes were swollen from crying. In just a few days, her plump face lost a lot. She was looking forward to Xiao Qiaos safe return. At first, tears of joy came out. Then she saw Xiao Qiaos wrist injury and learned she used a fire candle to escape herself. Her heart ached and cried again.

    After some crying andughing, they returned to the Sheyang House, where Xiao Qiao had stayed for one night before. The maids unpacked the baggage, arranged the appliances, and prepared to stay.

    This new room, which was supposed to be Wei Shaos usual sleeping room, seems to have been cleaned up the day after Xiao Qiao left. There is no longer any sign of the festive atmosphere of the new room. That night, Xiao Qiao spent the rest of the night as usual, knowing Wei Shao would note to be in the same room with her.

    But for Chun Niang, after this incident, didnt know what she was thinking, as if she had something new on her mind. Its called the emperor is not anxious, but the eunuch is anxious. She waited until veryte. Xiao Qiao went to bed early. She still stayed up and refused to go to sleep. Until the maid in Wei Shaos study, whom she had bribed with money, secretly passed a message, saying that the Marquis had ordered to make a bed in the study for the night, then her heart gave up, resentfully closed the door and went to bed.

    In the next few days, Chun Niang took Xiao Qiao care of in every way. Literally fed her to the mouth and dressed her. Xiao Qiao is sure that in this life, as long as she has Chun Niang around, she can still live a veryfortable life even if she has no hands or feet.

    After surviving the initial days of pain, the burns on her wrists are now healing. Theyer of dead skin faded away and growing new skin. The doctores by every day to change her medicine. Yesterday, instead of using the original ck and smelly ointment, he reced it with a new creamy white medicine that smells very good andfortable. The doctor said this ointment has the effect of eliminating decay and regenerating muscle. ording to the degree of thedys burns, his experience inferred the recovery is good. Should be able to produce smooth skin as before, will not leave any scars.

    Chun Niang had been worried about this, lest Xiao Qiaos beautiful pair of jade wrists left burn marks. After hearing the doctor say, she was relieved.

    That night, Xiao Qiao bathed.

    She was bathing frequently. In the past two years, even in such a severe winter, as long as the circumstances were allowed, she must have a bath every two days. At first, Chun Niang was surprised by her sudden change in bathing habits, but she got used to it. Anyway, the Qiao family is so wealthy. It is only a matter of asking the kitchen to boil a few more buckets of hot water.

    The bath room was connected to Xiao Qiaos bedroom, separated by a screen. Chun Niang helped Xiao Qiao take off her clothes and helped her into therge bathtub. Ordering her to hold her hands high and not to get her wrists wet. After seeing her obedience, she was satisfied and washed her long hair.

    Xiao Qiao leaned against the side of the bathtub. The hot water soaked over her chest. The water line fluctuated with Chun Niangs movement. Like there was a small tongue licking and kissing the skin on her chest. Its tingling. Her whole body soaked in it. Warm. Feeling Chun Niang with rub her scalp with excellent technique. Itsfortable, and she was about to fall asleep.

    dy, there is something this servant is not sure if I should say it

    When Xiao Qiao closed her eyes. She heard Chun Niang whispering in her ear, so she gave a hmmm.

    I always feel the person who kidnapped thedy in the posthouse on horseback that day is familiar

    Chun Niangs voice was close to Xiao Qiaos ear and came through.

    Xiao Qiao gave a start. She opened her eyes, sat up straight and turned her head to look at Chun Niang. Seeing that she also looked at her, there was some uncertainty in her expression, but it should be worried more. Xiao Qiao saw it.

    Lady  Chun Niang looked at her and sighed, That person is indeed the gentleman who this servant thinks of?

    Liu Yan lived in the Qiao family for many years. Although he left and a few years have passed, but a persons physical features, even if they change with adulthood, remain the same. It was normal for Chun Niang to recognize him.

    Xiao Qiao looked at her worried eyes, hesitated and leaned down to her ear and whispered, Dont worry, he wonte back in the future.

    Chun Niang froze, and her expression became more worried.

    Marquis Wei, does he know about this?

    She asked in a whisper-like voice in Xiao Qiaos ear.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head.

    The night he conquered Shiyi, he saw me, and I thought he was going to ask me about the day I was kidnapped. If he had asked then, I would tell him, but he did not ask, so I thought it was better to have less than more

    Chun Niang was out of breath for a moment.

    Lets hope things just go away

    She sighed.

    Seeing her worry, Xiao Qiaos two snow-white arms hugged her neck and hummed in her nose, Chun Niang, my wrists itch, I want to scratch them so much  what to do

    Her wrists are growing new muscles and itch, plus the heat in the bathtub is dense. It is not a lie.

    Chun Niang tensed up. Hastily grabbed her hand, stroking with her fingertips near her injury, and said: Endure it and it will pass. Do not scratch yourself, you hear? What if you scratch and leave scars?

    Xiao Qiao mumbled twice, face leaned to her warm and soft chest, closed her eyes and rubbed a few times, voice soft: Chun Niang, you are so good to me

    Chun Niang thenughed, My Man Man is so beautiful and sweet, who would be cruel enough to mistreat you

    The door of the room seemed to be pushed open by someone with an implied roughness and anger.

    Marquis! Thedy is still bathing in the bathroom

    The servant girls voice came with it, and one could hear the panic.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes.

    Chun Niang froze for a moment. Patted her shoulder and rushed to get up. When she was about to greet, a sound of footsteps closed. And the screen shakes. The low-hanging curtain was ripped open, Wei Shao walking straight into the bathroom.

    The candlelight on the candlestick at the four corners flickered. In this space filled with fragrant mist, with his sudden intrusion, the air seemed to cool down.

    He stood there with a cold expression, but his gaze showed a kind of anger that could not be concealed. Sweeping his eyes across Xiao Qiao, who was still sitting in the bathtub.

    Get out. He said.

    Chun Niang knew he was talking to her, suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and said in a trembling voice: Is Marquis here to look for thedy? Thedy is still bathing. Please allow this servant to help her dress first

    Get out!

    Wei Shao raised his voice.

    Chun Niangs shoulders shook, but she still half-bowed in front of Xiao Qiao, refusing to go out.

    Chun Niang, you can go. Im fine. Xiao Qiao said.

    Chun Niang looked back at Xiao Qiao. She bowed her head and walked out.

 Chapter 18: The Beautys Tears

    Chapter 18: The Beauty''s Tears

    They were left in the bathroom.

    The candle on the candlestick is burning. Releasing a warm yellow light. There is a thin mist of white in the middle of them. The atmosphere is gloomy and strange as he stares at Xiao Qiao in the bathtub.

    The water in the tub was still hot, but Xiao Qiao felt cold when she immersed herself in it. Her neck is stuck to the wet long hair. The coolness in the air seems to prate the skin through the hair. Her bare shoulders and chest outside the water surface rise with a small goose bumps. Even the tip of her breasts under the water surface seem to sense the coolness that spreading downward.

    She shrank down to make the water surface cover her shoulders. But just as her body moved, the man came over. After a few steps, Peng, he smashed the edge of the tub. The water surface was affected by his force and trembled. He leaned down and looked her in the eyes. With a voice that seemed to hold back his anger, he gritted his teeth and said word by word: Do you know how many of my soldiers were lost at the Shiyi City in order to release you? Even Wei Liang, who was invincible, almost lost his life! How dare you be so bold as to conceal your secret affair with Liu Yan from me!

    Xiao Qiaos shoulders shook, and her heart beat wildly.

    Sure enough, he still knew about this! Just did not expect that it would be this fast.

    The distance between them was extremely close. She even felt another burst of cold airing towards her as he pressed down.

    Her face is still wet with ayer of mist. There are water droplets are rolling down her eyebrows and fell on the eyshes. Without bothering to wipe, she hurriedly leaned back, until her back against the wall of the tub behind her. She looked up at him and said: Can you allow me to put on my clothes first? I will exin it to you.

    Wei Shao stared into her eyes for a moment. His eyes went down along her pink cheeks that were misted with water and swept towards the soothing curve of her chest.

    Xiao Qiao followed his line of sight and nced down. She shrank under the water again, revealing only a section of her neck.

    Wei Shao saw this, the corners of his lips twisted, and revealed a mocking-like expression with obvious malice. No longer look at her. He straightened up his body, turned and brushed his sleeves and went away.

    Dress her up!

    His voice rang out, and it sounded like a roar.

    Xiao Qiao held on to the wall of the tub with both hands and stood up from the water with a tter. Water droplets sshed down along her gtinous skin. The warm skin was bare in the air and form ayer of goose bumps. She shivered, and her legs seemed to be a little weak. She trembling on her hands and knees to climb out of the tub. Chun Niang came in and helped her out.

    Xiao Qiao hastily wiped her wet hair, while Chun Niang helped her wipe her body and put on her clothes.

    Her fingers touched Xiao Qiao and could feel the coldness as water.

    Lady  master is furious  It is better to let this servant stay by your side

    Chun Niang bowed her head and tied the sash for her. Her hand was trembling. She tried several times before getting it right.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head and came to her ear: Dont worry about me. I can handle it. You go ahead.

    Chun Niang hesitated, and said to her ear: Then the servant will stay outside the door, and will monitor the movement in the room. If there is anything wrong, the servant wille in.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her head and checked herpel. She saw it was fine. She closed her eyes and fixed her mind, exhaled a long breath, and walked out.

    Chun Niang followed her out. She looked at the gloomy Wei Shao across the room, bowed, and walked out. Gently closing the door with her backhand.

    Wei Shaos shoulders moved faintly.

    Husband, you would allow me to call you husband, right? I know where your anger lies, and I hope you will listen to my exnation.

    Xiao Qiao opened her mouth before he could speak and took a few steps towards him. Stopping at the side of a candlestick a few steps away from him and looked him in the eyes. Her tone is soft, and if one pays attention, one can even hear a hint of begging.

    The distance between the two is just right, a few arms away. Its not too far away, and not too close to make each other ufortable.

    At first, Wei Shao seemed to be stunned. His eyebrows frowned afterwards, but in the end, he said nothing, and his face remained stern.

    I think you should already know the person who first kidnapped me that day in the Qiuji posthouse was indeed not Chen Rui, but Liu Yan, the Heir of Langya. Xiao Qiao continued.

    Wei Shaos eyes narrowed slightly, said: He followed all the way. The man had feelings, and the woman had intentions. The two of you were in love with each other.

    When you came in and questioned me, I guessed you misunderstood. It is true I had a marriage contract with Heir Liu, but we have not seen each other for several years, and we dont have any privatemunications. At the beginning of the year, he came to my uncles birthday. He came a thousand miles to my home. At that time, the two of us did not meet. This matter is true, you can verify. This time he suddenly showed up and kidnapped me. I was also unprepared for it. There is no prior agreement with him. Everything I said is true. If there is a single word of dishonesty, God will punish me!

    Her tone was neither fast nor slow. When she finished speaking, she looked at Wei Shao. Wei Shao also stared at her.

    The two stared at each other for a moment.

    His gaze was still gloomy, but she was very honest, and did not avoid it in the slightest.

    Gradually, his hard and stiff face lines eased.

    Xiao Qiaos heart just rxed a little, but heard him say coldly: I heard that the Heir of Langya lived in the East Countys Qiao family for a long time because he had taken refuge since he was young. The two of you have been together for a long time, and you have a marriage contract, so why did you have to create this ugly situation today? Why should I, Wei Shao, who has no wife, marry a woman who has no interests in entering my family? How dare the Qiao family humiliate me like this?

    Husband, youve misunderstood again. Xiao Qiao said.

    I do not deny that I have indeed known Heir Liu for a long time. People are not like grass and trees. How can they be indifferent after a long time? But, between me and Heir Liu, it is already in the past. As I told you earlier, I have grown older in the past two years, and have be distant from him. As for the Qiao and Wei families, who are stronger and weaker nowadays, you and I both know very well. There is nothing I cant say here. Our Qiao family wants to take advantage of your strength, which is why we seek favor with marriage. How dare we insult you? Since I already listened to my parents words and married you, how can I be double-minded? I sincerely entered your Wei family with a clean body and a dedicated heart. My heart is as clear as the sun and moon.

    You have a mouth that speaks well. Its all my fault. Wei Shaos face remained stern, If you have a clear conscience, it has been many days since I rescued you from Shiyi. Why are you not telling me the truth?

    At that time, I thought if you asked me about my abduction, I would tell you the truth immediately. But you didnt say a word about it. You told me to take care of my wounds and there was no need to rush to the North for the time being. Then you left in a hurry. How did I have the chance to talk? The situation back then, you should have an impression.

    Wei Shao grunted, And aftering back to Xindu? Why havent you mentioned anything so far?

    Husband, during the days when I came back to Xindu, I spent my days in this Sheyang Residence and did not go out even half a step. You were so busy that I never met you after you came back. It is only now that I have been able to see your face for the first time. I know you dont want to see me, and even if I wanted to, how would I have the opportunity and the courage to go to you and initiate such a thing?

    Wei Shao looked stunned.

    Xiao Qiao was also silent. Dropped her eyes. A momentter, her eyshes trembled. She raised her eyes, darted a nce at him, and bumped right into his gaze.

    He was looking at her with a frown.

    Actually, just a few moments ago

    She nced in the doorways direction, and her voice raised.

    I was talking to Chun Niang about this matter. I want to let you know. If I said it myself, Im afraid you wouldnt believe. You will be suspicious. I will not be able to exin it. I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence that you came in to question me angrily

    Her voice lowered and vanished. Her eyes revealing a trace of grievance. She was biting her red lips and lowering her eyes. Standing in front of him with her hands tied like a gentlemb.

    After a long time, Wei Shaos expression eased again. Only his gaze remained sullen.

    What you said, is it true?

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and looked at him.

    I know you hate me in your heart, and marrying me was not your intention, and you probably never wanted to treat me as a wife. But I am different. When I left my familys house and entered my husbands house, I never thought there was a way back. As your wife, I should behave myself. But there are some things that a weak woman like me cant turn around with my own strength. This time, this ident on the road, it is not my wish, but what can I do? Heir Lius action, although he shouldnt do it, but its because he has not forgotten the past, and he still treats me with respect. But when I fall into the hands of Chen Rui, its like a wolf on my side. In order to avoid humiliation, all I can do is protect myself and stall the time.

    She paused for a moment, and her tone turned low and mournful.

    I was so desperate and scared, and nobody can give me any sympathy. Fortunately, you came on time, so I was saved from bad luck. But it was my fault that you lost your soldiers like that

    Dont know why Wei Shao acted this way, probably because he knew Liu Yan had kidnapped her at first, and therefore he barged in with anger. Xiao Qiao was just trying to dispel his suspicions, so she wouldnt have a hard time in the future. But in the end, remembering the fear and helplessness of being trapped in a desperate situation. The pain of being burned by candle fire when saving herself, and remembering her father and brothers unwillingness for her when she married and left home, her nose turned sour and she couldnt help but feel redness in her eyes.

    You were forced to marry me. If you dont believe me, and now you think Im harming your soldiers, you can just take me back to Yanzhou.

    She raised her voice and finished her speech in a trembling voice. It was obvious although she was holding back and biting her lip, her lower lip was pale. And a bean-sized crystal tear came out of her eyes and rolled down one side of her cheek.

 Chapter 19: Return To The North

    Chapter 19: Return To The North

    Although Wei Shao had been plotting against Shiyi for a long time, but his attack was sudden and without proper preparation. He suffered from loss as well. In this fierce battle, it was all based on thebat power of the soldiers who had been trained for many years through, plus his leadership in the army, that made him win. As soon as he settled it, there were a lot of matters at hand to be dealt with. Even though he had doubts about the details of the day Xiao Qiao was kidnapped, he was busy and had no time to spare, so he suppressed it and paid little attention to it.

    It all started today. They escorted a group of prisoners from Shiyi. One of them was a close associate of Chen Rui who escaped from Chen Pangs knife that day, and in order to save himself, he said that he and other people followed Chen Rui to snatch Wei Shaos wife from Liu Yan in the middle of the road. When Wei Shao got the report, he asked people to inquire and knew Xiao Qiao and Liu Yan, the Heir of Langya, had a marriage contract in the past.

    The marriage with the Qiao family was something he did not care about. He never had the idea that he would share the same bed or the same grave with her. When the marriage was discussed, he didnt ask about it, and he didnt ask anyone to inquire about it. Whether the Qiaos daughter was beautiful or ugly, and how her virtues were, he didnt care at all. As long as the one who came over was the Qiaos daughter. So, he didnt know that Xiao Qiao had a hidden love affair with Liu Yan in the past. When he found out, he felt unhappy. He did not expect Liu Yan kidnapped her first, and only then she fell into the hands of Chen Rui.

    His newlywed wife was kidnapped and taken into Shiyi. Even if he did not care about his wifes death, but as long as there was still a breath of air, he could not be indifferent. It forced him to attack Shiyi without thorough preparation. Although he snatched back his wife, and also seized the city, but his own losses also exceeded his original expectations, which is not light. He thought how Xiao Qiao is still connected to Liu Yan, and Qiaos family insulted him, and with his usual sense of authority, how could he bear this anger? He was furious and rushed straight here to make trouble.

    The Qiaos daughter pleaded her innocence, which was also in his expectation. What he didnt expect, he had listened to her plea, and with her words, the anger that emerged in his heart subsided, and his gaze also fell on her.

    Xiao Qiao was in a hurry to get out of the bath. She was wearing a white robe, with her long hair falling over her shoulders because she hadnt had time to tidy it up, and the tips of her hair were still dripping water. The water marks spread, soaking the shoulders and clothes on her chest, clinging to her body. On her shoulders, there were some hidden curves and a heaving silhouette.

    Wei Shaos line of sight was fixed. Suddenly, before his eyes appeared the scene in the bathroom a few moments ago, when he leaned down to question her and she shrank underwater, but he already saw it.

    Seeing that she looks intimate at the moment, and very different from her usual attitude in front of people, a faint sense of strangeness arose in his heart. He drove out the scene printed in his mind, raised his eyes, and saw that her cheeks were stained with tears. Somehow, he heard frustration in herst words. Thinking that he did not restrain himself when he barged in just now, he should have terrified her, and he could not help but feel regretful. Frowning, he said in a loud voice: Where do you get so much nonsense? When did l say Id divorce you?

    Xiao Qiao turned her face and raised her hand to wipe away the teardrops on her face. She did not speak.

    The room fell silent.

    Wei Shao saw she no longer turned her face towards him. Her eyes stared at the candlestick on the table, as if it was looking at a flower. He suddenly felt uninterested. He hesitated and said, You should wipe your hair and go to bed early. He turned around and walked away.

    Once he left, Xiao Qiaos tensed shoulders loosened down. She released a long breath and leaned against the table with some fatigue.

    This nights storm has passed and everything is the same as before. Two dayster, Old Zhong sent Xiao Qiao some gold and silk, as well as two tes of peaches and crystal pomegranates, which are rare in the country. Old Zhong said Marquis sent it.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised. She guessed it was a bit of amends from Wei Shao for that night. She smiled in response and let her tell the Marquis that she was grateful.

    Chun Niang was asking the maid to take the gift and thanked her.

    Lady, the old madam is old and needs to be served by a servant. This maid will leave tomorrow to go back first, so I cannot serve you anymore. You can stay here for a few more days, and you can return to the north with Marquis. Then you can pay your respects to the old madam.

    Before she left, she said this. Her attitude was like before, still cold and aloof. But it was the longest sentence Xiao Qiao had heard from her in the past few days, and she noticed that in Old Zhongs words, there was no mention of another woman in the Wei family in Yuyang, Wei Shaos mother, Mrs. Zhu. She said a few words of blessing.

    Old Zhong said goodbye to her and turned to leave.

    Its not like Chun Niang never seen the world, but she was pleased with the pile of things Wei Shao sent to her. She said that in two days she would use the silk to make a new set of clothes for her.

    I already have enough clothes, and I wouldnt have had time to wear them, so no need to make any more.

    Xiao Qiao was absent-minded. As she said, she grabbed two peaches and put it in her palm, rolling and ying with it.

    Fine, then wait for a while. Chun Niang ordered the maid to put away the gold and silk. This servant will help you peel the peaches and pomegranates. Marquis Wei is very kind. In the past, in the East County, it was rare to see such delightful peach and pomegranate in winter

    I dont like these!

    Xiao Qiao threw the peaches in her hand back onto the te.

    A peach jumped and rolled out of the te, swirling around on the table.

    You guys share the food.

    She patted her palm and turned to Chun Niang and her maids, who were looking at her in surprise.

    Although he lived in the same ce, Wei Shao did note to Sheyang Residence after that night. Sometimes Xiao Qiao would walk in the courtyard and meet him by chance, but he was always in a hurry and his attitude was cold. If she couldnt avoid him and greeted him, he would just give him a casual hmmm and never say much.

    Wei Shao did not restrict Xiao Qiao from going out. But Xiao Qiao didnt go out once. Her life remained monotonous, and her only pleasure was to climb the Tantai every day at dusk to look down on the city and beyond the city walls.

    Sometimes, standing at the top of Tantai, Xiao Qiao would see a group of people that looked like Wei Shaos going in and out of the city.

    He seems to be busy, busy like a dog. Xiao Qiao thought in her heart.

    The days passed day by day, and the weather became warmer. Although still can not take off the heavy winter clothes in the morning and evening, but when the wind blows, its no longer cut like a knife. The cier melted, and the gray and dull courtyard of the Sheyang residence also flushed out a few green spots.

    When Xiao Qiao discovered that the begonias branches were sprouting new buds, Wei Shao dispatched someone to deliver a message to her, telling her to pack her clothes and prepare to leave for the north in the next two days.

    Madam Xus 60th birthday wasing up.

    He needed to go back and celebrate his grandmothers birthday.

    Three dayster, Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage that wobbled over the green stone road. Leaving Xindu to take the road north, towards Yuyang.

    The journey was smooth and no more idents happened.

    Half a monthter, the group arrived at Yuyang County.

    There is a mountain to the northwest of Yuyang City, called Mount Yu, and the city is located in the south of the mountain, so it is called Yuyang. In ancient times, it was also called Wuzhongyi. Although the city is small, mountains surround it on three sides, so it is not as windy and cold as other ces in winter, and it is like living in Jiangnan. The Wei family has built a garden in Wuzhong City, where Mrs. Xu livedst winter and she has not yet returned to Yuyang.

    Since ancient times, Yuyang has been a ce of military garrison. Hundreds of years ago, when the Yan built the Great Wall to defend against the Xiongnu, the wall passed through the side of Yuyang.

    From the time of Wei Shaos grandfather, Weis family moved from Fangyang to the northern part of Yuyang to protect the city and frighten the Xiongnu. For several generations, the city was secured. In Wei Shaos generation, the powerful Yi Xie Mo Shan Yu King would not dare to sh head-on with Wei Shaos army. In the past, Xiongnu troops had poisoned the area around Baitan and Shanggu. Now, the area became free of battles for many years and the people settled down.

    On the day of Xiao Qiaos arrival, the spring sun was shining. As the carriage approached the city gates, she looked outside the window. Seeing the distance ahead, under the clear blue sky, the city wall is towering and destroying the clouds, like two majestic ck dragons, crouching along the east and west, and can not see its end.

    As she got closer, she saw they built the walls with huge stone, nearly three feet high in green and ck, as solid as the Great Wall. Above the gates of the city, it is not the usual style of pagoda, but like an enormous square tower. The towers stretching along the walls, one every few dozen feet, and slightly smaller than the gates. Four corners of the tower gs fluttering. There are soldiers in armor on the watch. Under the sun, the spearhead is shing.

    The news of Marquis return to the city was brought through the scouts. The city gates immediately opened wide, and arge line of armor-d soldiers poured out of the city, lining both sides of the road. After exchanging pleasantries with the generals, Wei Shao led them into the city. All along the way, the soldiers saluted and shouted, Marquis is back, with a voice like a deep thunder, shaking peoples ears and drums. After entering the city, when the people hearing the news, they ran out of their homes to wee them, and all the way over to the marquiss residence.

    His mother, Mrs. Zhu, did not know the exact date of Wei Shaos return to the city, so she was not at home today. The steward said that Mrs. Zhu had taken Zheng Shu to the Wu Zhu Temple on Mount Yu and they were still at the temple. He had sent someone to inform, and he thought they would be back soon.

    Mrs. Zhu believes in witchcraft, and in recent years has be obsessed with it. She befriends the temples witch master so well that she used to invite her to her home and worship her as if she were a god. She knew her son did not like it, so she went to the witch temple by herself instead. Although Wei Shao was disgusted, but his mother refused to listen. He was busy with military affairs and rarely stayed at home. He could do nothing about it, so he had no choice but to turn a blind eye and let her go. He just entered the house and heard his mother go to the Temple again. He frowned and ordered the steward to send thedy to the rear house.

 Chapter 20: Living Together

    Chapter 20: Living Together

    The Wei familys residence has the usual grandeur of the northern family houses and also carries the Marquis establishment. There are three main doors, covered with a roof of hibiscus and surrounded by a stone foundation, decorated with painted Chinese dragons on the beams and columns of bronze lions of half a mans height in front and behind the doors. The front hall is magnificent. There are courtyards separate all the residences in the backhouse, which makes the entire structure of the building bright and spacious.

    The person with the highest status in the Wei family is Mrs. Xu, who is still living in the Wuzhong City at this moment. Mrs. Xus quarters were in the center north, which is empty now. Wei Shaos mother, Mrs. Zhu, lived in the east, and Xiao Qiao was ced in the west room.

    The west house was called a room, but actually a small independent house. After passing through two doors, theres a main hall and side rooms, and then the private room, with the ears rooms and the patio.

    There were about ten servant girls in the west room, all kneeling outside the door to greet Xiao Qiao, calling her thedy.

    Although there was no announcement of her return, yet the room was clean inside and out, and the bedchamber was spotlessly clean.

    From now on, Xiao Qiao would live here for a long time.

    When Chun Niang and her maids were unpacking, Xiao Qiao noticed a few sets of mens clothes and some daily necessities were left in the room.

    It seems when Wei Shao was at home, he usually lived in this room.

    In Xindu, in front of Old Zhong, Wei Shao brazenly separated from her, with no intention of hiding it, so it was clear that he did not care what his family thought of their rtionships. Since he had always treated her with contempt, Xiao Qiao deduced he would not be willing to live in the same room with her.

    This would be a humiliation for her, a newly marrieddy. By tomorrow, the Wei familys servants would talk about her behind her back.

    Trees have bark, people have faces. The tree can not live without the skin, but a person without the face, although not dead, it would be ugly.

    Xiao Qiao is an ordinary person. Who wants to be a joke in the eyes of others after a single night? If she can get herself oneyer of skin, she would be happy.

    But this kind of thing, she can not solve it alone. Probably Wei Shao cant wait to p her to death like swatting flies, so she could only do her best to be prepared.

    Fortunately, her heart is big, and she will not give herself a dilemma. This is probably Xiao Qiaos biggest strength except for her face.

    She instructed Chun Niang to let her sort out the things left by Wei Shao and put them aside, waiting for him to send someone over to take them away.

    Wei Shao left her to the steward in one sentence, and the person disappeared throughout the day.

    The master of the Wei family, naturally, could not have any good feelings towards the Qiaos daughter. The servants should be the same. But not all the servants.

    Even if money cant buy peoples hearts, but its easy to make people talk.

    In Xindu, most of the subordinates in the Xin Pce are from the local area and do not know the matter of the Wei family in Yuyang. A few of those who came with Old Zhong, because they were afraid of Old Zhong, their speech was vague and they did not want to reveal anything more.

    After arriving here and settling in, Chun Niang, with her own skills trained in the Qiao family, asked a servant woman named Bingnu from the west room about the Wei family and Mrs. Zhus detailed matters.

    Nowadays, marriages are verymon and based on the importance of the family, especially betweenrge families. Therefore,pared to the Wei family, Mrs. Zhus mothers family origin was lower. Her father was only a postmaster in Zhuo County, butter he joined the army. He was promoted to the rank of general for his merits and was valued by Wei Shaos grandfather. He died in a battle when he blocked a cold arrow for Wei Shaos grandfather. Wei Shaos grandfather felt guilty and grateful. When he saw the Zhu family had a daughter whose age and appearance wereparable to his eldest son Wei Jing, he took her as his sons wife.

    After Mrs. Zhu joined the Wei family, she gave birth to two sons. The eldest son, Wei Bao, courtesy name Bo Gong, and the second son, Wei Shao, courtesy name Zhong Lin. Ten years ago, both her husband and eldest son died. Mrs. Zhu was so hurt that she could not recover from the shock, and somehow she got involved with a shaman, and she was very devoted to it.

    The attitude of Mrs. Xu toward Mrs. Zhu has been neither cold nor warm. Mrs. Zhu was afraid of this mother-inw, who was the master of Zhongshan. The mother-inw and daughter-inw were not close. In the past few years, as Wei Shao took full charge of the army, Mrs. Xu cared little anymore, and spent most of the year living in Wuzhong, leaving Mrs. Zhu to stay in the Yu Yang mansion by herself.

    Mrs. Zhu raised an eighteen-year-old girl who was still unmarried, named Zheng Chuyu, who was Mrs. Zhus niece. Zheng Chuyus father was a farmer, but he died early. She became an orphan girl and lived with her aunt. A few years ago, the shaman said that Zheng Chuyu was the lucky person in Mrs. Zhus life. With her, Mrs. Zhu could avoid bad luck and have good fortune. When Mrs. Zhu had a sickness and Zheng Chuyu took care of her day and night, Mrs. Zhu was recovered. She became convinced and became fond of her. Because Zheng Chuyus birth was not good enough, she asked her son to take her as a concubine. But for some reason, Wei Shao dys in taking her, and Mrs. Zhu has been keeping Zheng Chuyu around for the past two years, treating her like a concubine of Wei Shao, with her family calling her Zheng <em>Shu</em>.

    Lady, you know why the Marquis is dyed in marrying a wife even though he is already mature? Other than Zheng<em> Shu</em>, there was another

    Chun Niang came up to Xiao Qiaos ear and was about to continue, when Bingnu rushed over to deliver the message that Mrs. Zhu had returned from Mount Yu. The Master also had returned and asking the Lady to pay respect together.

    Chun Niang stopped.

    Xiao Qiao was properly dressed and did not need to change her clothes. She looked in the mirror and took a pair of excellent needlework that Chun Niang had prepared for her. She opened the door and walked out.

    Wei Shao was standing at the intersection of the hallway that leads to the east room, probably waiting for her.

    Apart from his battle suit, it seems that he only wears green in his casual clothes. In Xindu, several times Xiao Qiao met him by chance and saw that he was always in a dark green clothes. Fortunately, his face was still presentable, so he was not old-fashioned. This time he was also in a dark green clothes, but the style was very rxed, with a wide white jade-encrusted belt around the waist, lining his narrow waist and straight back. There is a wind from his side, rolled up the corner of one side of the robe. Without the usual fierce when he was dressed in a war robe, he looked elegant and fashionable.

    From the time Xiao Qiao heard the message from Bingnu to here, at most, not more than half a quarter of an hour. The courtyard path is not short. It takes some time to walk. But he seems to have waited impatiently, with his hands behind his back. When he heard footsteps approaching, he turned his head to see hering. He turned around and went toward the east room.

    His steps were fastbining with his long legs, and he led Xiao Qiao away. At first, Xiao Qiao sped up her pace, but when she couldnt catch up, she said to his back: Husband, can you walk slower?

    Wei Shao was stunned, stopped and turned his head to nce at her.

    Xiao Qiao lifted her skirt and took a few steps to catch up with him, smiling. I am dressed formally to meet the elders, and my skirt is narrow, so I cant walk fast. Husband, you are taller than me and have longer legs. If you walk faster, I will have to run to catch up.

    She now stands next to him, her head reached only his shoulders. If this was the future, this kind of tall and petite, could earn a so-called the most adorable height difference, but here on Xiao Qiaos head, it is not so beautiful.

    Wei Shao nced at her again.She pursed her lips. The two corners of her lips turned up, her eyes shining like crystal, as if smiling at him.

    Wei Shao does not want to pay attention to it. But he couldnt pull his face away from her. In the end, he reluctantly mumbled. His face turned colder. He raised his chin, signaling her to follow him, turned around and walked forward again.This time, his pace slowed down. Xiao Qiao walked with him and entered the east room.

    There were no less than twenty servants in the east room. They all gathered on either side of the corridor. When they saw Wei Shao leading Xiao Qiao over, they all came out and knelt down. Under the gaze of a bunch of amazed, curious, or contemptuous eyes behind her, Xiao Qiao followed Wei Shao into therge room where Mrs. Zhu was.

    The room was well furnished, with a strong musk scent floating in the air. Wei Shaos mother, Mrs. Zhu, had returned and changed her clothes. She was sitting on a couch with a low purple sandalwood screen on the opposite side. She was in her early forties and slightly fat, dressed in fancy clothes, with a head of pearls and emeralds. In her youth, she should have been beautiful. Even now, her features are still well-defined, but perhaps because of the habit of tensing her face, the corners of her lips droop, with two deep lines on both sides, which makes her not only look old but also arrogant.

    Below her knelt a woman dressed in light purple, seventeen or eighteen years old. The color of her clothes brought out her fairplexion and matched her beautiful appearance. When she saw Wei Shaoing in, her face was flushed. She got up from the couch and saluted him, calling him cousin with a gentle gesture.

    Wei Shao faintly answered. The woman, who had groomed herself, saw that he did not look at herself much. Her gaze showed a faint trace of disappointment. She looked at Xiao Qiao, and her gaze was fixed.

    Xiao Qiao knew this woman should be Zheng <em>Shu</em>, Wei Shaos cousin. After a brief nce, she followed Wei Shao to Mrs. Zhus couch and stood aside.

    From the moment Xiao Qiao came in, it was as if Mrs. Zhu did not see her. She showed her son a joyful and affectionate smile. Beckoned him to sit beside her, couldnt stop looking at him, stroking his arm, started byining about her sons weight loss in the past six months. Asked him about his daily diet and living, and asked about the military situation in the war. After Wei Shao mentioned a few words, she sighed: I am a woman, although I dont know the military situation. You said it was smooth, but I know the dangers. Zhong Lin, you must take good care of yourself. Do not make mistakes.

    Wei Shao said a few words to reassure Mrs. Zhu.

    Mrs. Zhu nodded. Although the world is dangerous, but my son is lucky and blessed by the gods. I have nothing to worry about. What I fear the most is peoples heart

    She cast her first nce at Xiao Qiao since she came in, and it was full of disgust and hatred.

    Zhong Lin, if your father had not trusted others, he would not have ended up in such a miserable state. I still think of the death of your father and brother. My heart is in pain. I still can not sleep at night. I hate I can not eat the flesh of the enemy. You must remember the previous lesson, must not be reckless!

    She almost gnashed her teeth when she said eat the flesh of my enemies and popped out word by word. Her eyes embedded in Xiao Qiaos face. Not only disgust and hatred, but with a stern look, as if she wanted to bite the flesh off her body one by one.

    Xiao Qiao was prepared to be hated by Mrs. Zhu, but she did not expect that her hatred would be so blunt and harsh. For the first time in her life, her psychological preparation had not been done, and she could not help but shiver. Her face turned white, and her fingertips got cold.

    Wei Shao nced at Xiao Qiao and said to Mrs. Zhu: I have my measure in my heart. Mother does not need to worry about it. He also said, Mother must have been tired on the way back from the mountain today. I brought my new wife to show our respects to you. Mother can rest early afterwards. After saying this, he got up and stood in front of a kneeling mat that wasid in front of Mrs. Zhus couch.

    Xiao Qiao settled her mind and hurried to the other mat. Kneeling down with the man on the side and bowing towards Mrs. Zhu on the couch.

    Mrs. Zhus face was sullen. Her eyes focused on her son, and she did not look at Xiao Qiao at all.

    Xiao Qiao followed the man on the side after the bowing ceremony, but was not up yet. ording to the rules, she presented the prepared needlework with both hands. Holding it high above the top, waiting for someone to collect it.

    She lowered her head and held her hands up for a long time, but did not move. Her both arms got sore, and she almost could not lift them anymore. When she was clenching her teeth, a hand came over, took it and put it in front of Mrs. Zhus couch.

    Mother, if there is nothing else, the two of us will leave first.

    Wei Shaos voice rang out.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her arm and stood up from the kneeling cushion.

    Its okay for her to go. You stay behind. I still have something to say.

    Mrs. Zhu said coldly.

    Xiao Qiao bowed towards the person on the couch. Silently turned around and went out.

    Yuer, you go out first as well. Aunt needs to have a few words with your cousin.

    Mrs. Zhu looked at Zheng Chuyu, who had been standing at the side. A smile appeared again on her face as she said.

    Zheng Chuyu looked at Wei Shao, softly answered yes. Bowed towards the two of them and retreated.

    Zhong Lin! You will not take her to pay respects to the family temple tomorrow, are you?

    Mrs. Zhu asked as the mother and son were left in the room.

    Wei Shaos face was expressionless, and the words came out of his mouth: No!

    As if relieved, Mrs. Zhu hummed, Thats good. I thought the beauty of this Qiao girl confused you and forgot the revenge of your father and brother back then! Just now, I just want to make her embarrassed. But you are so nice. ept that thing on my behalf. Who wants it! If I see it, Ill hurt my eyes!

    Wei Shao frowned. Enough. I have something to doter, so I cant keep dying her. If mother doesnt like it, throw it away and cut it up, as mother wishes.

    Mrs. Zhu saw her son seemed to be unhappy, so she made up her mind and said, You have been gone for another six months, Yuer misses you very much, tonight

    Tonight Im staying in the Qiao girls room. Wei Shao interrupted Mrs. Zhus words.Mother, for thest time, I told you I have no interest in my cousin. Mother should find a suitable family and married her off. Do not waste the time and regretter!

    Mrs. Zhu looked at her son with annoyance. After a long time, she said: Fine, I have raised you with great pains, and you turn your back on me like this? Im not forcing you to do anything else. Im just asking you to take Yuer into your family. Your fathers lineage is now only you. You are already 22 years old. You are not young, you have no children yet, and you finally got married, but you married a daughter of the Qiao family! I cant resist your grandmother. She made the decision. I can only ept it. But the daughter of such a family, how can she be part of my Wei family? Eventually, she will have to be repudiated! What exactly you dont like about Yuer? Why are you so angry with me?..

    Mrs. Zhu seemed to remember something, and her eyes widened.

    Could it be you are still nostalgic about Su girl? Not only you dy your marriage, but you even refused to take a concubine!

    Wei Shaos eyes cast a shadow, but his expression became colder. He said indifferently, Mother, you think too much! Ive been away from home all year long. Busy with military affairs. How can I have the time to think about these affairs? There is no need to mention the matter of Chu Yu in the future. I have something else to do, so Ill leave first. Mother should rest early.

    Wei Shao bowed towards Mrs. Zhu, turned his head and left.

    Mrs. Zhu stared at the back of her sons. Her face appeared annoyed. She nced at the piece of needlework on the couch. She picked it up, took the scissors, and gritted her teeth. She clicked and cut it into two pieces and threw it on the ground together with the scissors.

    Chun Niang was waiting for Xiao Qiao outside the courtyard of the east house. When she saw hering out, she weed her and walked with her in silence. When theyre returned to her bedroom, she dismissed the servants, and asked her about what had just happened.

    Xiao Qiao had already calmed down. She didnt have to hide anything, so she described what happened when she saw Mrs. Zhu.

    Chun Niang was silent for a long time and said, Lady, Madam hates Lady so much. Im afraid it is powerless to win her heart. Now, we can only depend on Mrs. Xu. If Mrs. Xu is also like this, Lady

    She hesitated and came to Xiao Qiaos ear: Have you ever thought about serving Marquis to get his protection? In Xindu, this servant felt although Marquis treated you coldly because of the old hatred between the two families, he did not seem to be a person who takes pleasure in abuse and was not an evil person. This servant heard from Bingnu that Marquis rarely stays here throughout the year. If Mrs. Xu also hates you, then how you will survive once Marquis leaves, leaving you all alone?

    Xiao Qiao looked at Chun Niang. She was surprised at the idea she had given to her.

    Chun Niang stroked her long hair lovingly and sighed: When this servant was still in Xindu, I already wanted to advise you. This servant also knows this is a humiliation for you. Chun Niang is just a stupid person, but you are a hundred times smarter than Chun Niang. If I say something wrong, punish me.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head, I know youre doing it for my good. Now that Ive just arrived, theres no hurry. Lets wait until weve met Mrs. Xu.

    She smiled and said.

    Xiao Qiao was exhausted today. But the scene when she met Mrs. Zhu in the evening made her sleepless that night.

    She suddenly missed Da Qiao a lot. More than ever before.

    Shey alone in bed, tossing and turning. Thinking that in her previous life, Da Qiao should also have been sent back to Yuyang by Wei Shao the day after her wedding, just like herself. Only, she didnt encounter any idents on the way, and she arrived here alone. When she faced Mrs. Zhu alone and encountered a scene like her own, how on earth did shee through? The next countless days and nights after that, how did she get through by herself until thest moment? When she was dethroned by her famous and insubstantial husband who became the emperor and watched him appoint another woman as his queen, and then, in despair and sadness, she ended her life bymitting suicide.

    Although she knew she would never suffer that tragic fate in this life, Xiao Qiaos heart was still stuffed with panic. She was d she had made the right decision in thosest months ofst year.

    She misses Da Qiao and wants to know where she is and how she is doing with her lover, Bi Zhi.

    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door that sounded somewhat familiar.

    It seemed

    Is it Wei Shao?

    Its veryte now. He didnt send anyone to pick up his stuff, either. Perhaps he didnt need it, or maybe he came to get it himself?

    Xiao Qiao was a little puzzled, and was still keeping her ears open to listen to the movement outside when the door seemed to be pushed, but it couldnt be opened because she locked it.

    Lady! Marquis has arrived!

    Chun Niangs voice came.

    Xiao Qiaos heart thumped.

    Sure enough, it was him!

    Coming!

    She answered. Sat up from the bed, put some clothes over her body. She covered thepel, tied the belt, went down, and opened the door.

    Sure enough, Wei Shao was standing outside the door.

    Marquis is resting here.

    Chun Niang hurried in, with a faint cheerful look on her face, whispered to Xiao Qiao.

    This was unexpected. When Xiao Qiao was stunned, Wei Shao, with a tired look on his face, lifted his feet and stepped in. Heading straight for the bathroom, saying, Bring my clothes in

    He took two steps and nced at his own clothes and daily necessities that were folded up on the case. He stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao had a ck line on her face. She went to block the front, calmly exined: The servant said no one has lived here for a long time. I am afraid of mold and insects. I clean the insects during the day, and take out your clothes and ced on the side, and then forgot to put back

    Wei Shao kept staring at her.

    She couldnt help but slightly short of breath, and her voice was getting lower. After exining, she saw him pulled the corners of his mouth and showing that familiar expression again.

    Put it back. I live here from now on!

    Wei Shao said, turned his head towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 21: Moonlight

    Chapter 21: Moonlight

    Wei Shao was draped in a white robe with thepels slightly open. The right side was loosely covered his waist. He fluttered out of the bathroom without wearing a belt. Several servants who had served him finished cleaning up and bowed. Chun Niang nced at Xiao Qiao. She also retreated and closing the door.

    The two of them were left in the room.

    All his things have just returned to its original position. One of them is a long t mahogany box fastened with a concealed lock. It was originally resting on the uppermost level of the shelf and now it is ced back as it was.

    Wei Shao went up to the couch, but seemed to remember something. He turned down the couch and walked straight to the shelf. He took down the box and turned his back to Xiao Qiao. He fiddled with the secret lock and twisted back to ask: This box, have you ever opened it?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head. Never. I havent touched your things in this room. When the servants packed them up, they only put them away temporarily, as I instructed. How dare we open it without permission?

    Wei Shao put the lid back and said, From now on, dont touch my things. His voice was cold.

    Xiao Qiao nodded: I dont need you to say it, I also knew. I was careless today. I wont touch it again.

    Wei Shao looked indifferent. He walked back to the bed andy down.

    Xiao Qiao was standing in front of the bed when she saw him get into bed and close his eyes as if he was ready to sleep. She couldnt help but feel embarrassed.

    Once Wei Shao returned to the Wei family, she was surprised he was actually sharing a room with her. She never thought he suddenly had the kindness to take care of her face or had an interest in her. Although the reason is a bit confusing, but she guessed it should be rted to the evening meeting with his mother, Mrs. Zhu.

    These can be slowly studiedter. The problem is this moment.

    Where should she sleep at this moment?

    She guessed this man should not want to share the bed with her.

    From her point of view, the two of them are in the same bed, even if they do nothing, it is still awkward

    Why are you still standing?

    Wei Shao suddenly said.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned. She looked at him.

    His eyes were still closed.

    It was very obvious what he meant.

    Xiao Qiao climbed onto the bed. Carefully and gently. She slowlyy down. Careful not to touch him as much as possible.

    He said nothing else. His eyes remained closed, as if he had fallen asleep.

    After a few moments, Xiao Qiaos tensed body rxed. At this time, Wei Shao opened his eyes and rolled out of bed. He grabbed a sword from the table and rushed in the door.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised and did not know what he wanted to do. With one arm propped up, she sat up. She still has not returned to consciousness. She saw him yanked open the door. He pointed the sword at the servant woman, who leaned over to eavesdrop.

    This servant is surnamed Wang. The servants girl called her Old Wang, responsible for bathing matters in the west room.

    Old Wang put her ears to the door and listened with difficulty. She sensed the situation seemed wrong and was about to slip away. But the door suddenly opened, and the tip of the sword pointed to her nose. She raised her eyes to see a silhouette shrouded down. Wei Shao appeared in the door. Hispel was half open. His two eyes were gloomy and ring at her. She shivered. Both her legs went soft. She knelt down and could not stop kowtowing on the ground begged for mercy.

    Master, forgive me! Master, forgive me! This servant is helpless  Its madam order, this servant does not dare to disobey

    Wei Shao narrowed his eyes and gave way to the side.

    Open your eyes wide and look clearly!

    Old Wang didnt dare to look, only kowtowed and begged.

    I told you to look!

    Old Wang was trembling. Reluctantly raised her head and nced in quickly.

    The room is dim with green screens, and there were severalyers of curtain. A hazy figure sitting on the bed. Xiao Qiaos long hair is draped around her waist. Her figure is very attractive.

    The woman did not dare to look again and closed her eyes.

    Did you see clearly?

    A gloomy voice of Wei Shao sounded in her ears.

    Yes  its clear

    Wei Shao waved his sword. During Old Wangs terrifying screams, one side of the door frame was split off.

    Old Wang thought the sword was splitting towards her. She sat on her buttocks on the ground. When she realized she was fine, she opened her eyes. She was shaking like a sieve.

    Scram.

    Wei Shao put away the sword, and a word popped out of his mouth.

    Old Wang rose and stumbled away.

    Wei Shao bang closed the door and walked back.

    Xiao Qiao held her breath and looked at him. His face was hazy and sullen. He threw the sword on the case, lifted the curtain andy back again.

    He closed his eyes. After a few moments, his anger seemed to have faded away, and his expression returned calm.

    The me from the candle covered his side of the face.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes again and met Xiao Qiaos gaze.

    Have you seen enough?

    He asked. His voice was t and cold, but there was a hint of fatigue between his eyebrows that he couldnt conceal.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes.

    The candles me on the candbra burned out, and the light dimmed.

    The moonlight dipped in through the window, and the room became hazy.

    Wei Shao was breathing evenly. Sleeping.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and looked at the white moonlight in front of the window, passing over the man on the pillow.

    The moonlight is very nice tonight.

    The same piece of moonlight also shines in a small mountain vige at the foot of Huainan Lingbi Mountain, thousands of miles away.

    It waste at night. The vige, where many families lived by woodcutting and hunting, was quiet. The vigers had long been dreaming. The owls sounded in the distance, adding to the quietness of the night.

    At the end of the vige, there is a small field next to a river flowing in the mountains, where the new house of Da Qiao and Bi Zhi is about to bepleted.

    They were passing through here about half a month ago. Speaking of which, it was fate. They were going to continue their journey to the south when they met some thieves who were robbing Old Wang and his grandchildrens grain and salt, which they had exchanged with furs from the county market. Bi Zhi beat several thieves to the ground, and the thieves fled in all directions.

    Old Wang was wounded, and his grandson was only a teenager. A few years earlier, his son had been forcibly recruited as a soldier by Xue Tai, the ruler of Xuzhou. He died within a few months. Now, there was no one else in the family, only the two of them depending on each other. Bi Zhi and Da Qiao sent them home. The old man was distressed by the military disaster and invited them to stay at the edge of his house.

    This small mountain vige hides in the deep mountains, surrounded by beautiful mountains and clear water. There are rarely outsiderse in, which is a good ce to live in seclusion. Da Qiaos heart was tempted and Bi Zhi agreed with her. They settled down and chose an area to build a hut. Bi Zhi cut down trees and Da Qiao learned to twist hemp and knot ropes. The two of them worked together. After half a month, they finally built this hut that could shelter them from the wind and rain.

    Bi Zhi had been working since dawn until now. He has alreadyid the roof, just left thest piece on the side.

    Da Qiao sat on a stone in the humble courtyard enclosed by a fence. Looking at the man, who was busy on the roof under the moonlight. Although her back was sore, but she was happy.

    Their house is almost finished. Although it is only two huts, but it can shelter them from the wind and rain.

    With a house, they will settle down and no longer drift around. Later, after they settle down, she also wants to let Bi Zhi build a henhouse. Raise a few chicks, and nt a vegetable field herself

    Are you tired? Do the rest tomorrow!

    Da Qiao was concerned about him and shouted.

    Bi Zhi told her to go to bed first, saying he would be done soon.

    Da Qiao refused and continued to wait for him.

    Bi Zhi speed up his movements. Heid thest piece of thatched roof. After making sure that it will not leak, he leaping down from the roof. His body posture is athletic and sharp.

    He had been working all day, and his body was covered in sweat. He put down the machete in his hand and went into the water by the mountain stream.

    The water was above his waistline. The moonlight shone on his muscr back. His back was dripping wet. It looked solid as a mountain and was filled with strength.

    Bi Zhi is very capable. He can do everything. Fighting, clearing the road, cutting trees, building houses, and even cooking and washing clothes.

    The food he cooked was much better than hers.

    This made Da Qiao feel ashamed. She resolved she must learn these things as soon as possible, lest it be like today. Let him eat the half-cooked rice again after a days work.

    However, he still ate and apuded her for making it delicious.

    Across the fence wall, Da Qiao looked at his back and her face got a little hot.

    It was already the middle of the night when Bi Zhi returned from the bath. They went into the house to rest.

    Until now, they slept separately. Da Qiao slept in the inner room on the bed Bi Zhi had made for her a few days ago. He slept on the straw bunk in the outer room.

    Da Qiao had some trouble sleeping.

    The air is floating with the faint smell of fresh grass. The moonlight tonight also seems out of ce.

    She cant help but think about the scene she just saw when he stood naked in the stream.

    She felt her face was still boiling. Not only her face but also her body seemed to be hot.

    She held her breath and listened to the sounds outside.

    He didnt seem to be asleep either. She heard a rustling sound as he turned over on the straw bunk.

    She got out of bed, walked slowly in the dark to the door that was still open, and said, Im a little cold.

    Bi Zhi did not sleep.

    Actually, for many nights, he could not sleep properly.

    He took her away, the daughter of the Qiao family, who was as precious as a goddess. At the beginning, in order to avoid the Qiao family pursuit, they have been traveling on the road. Living without a fixed ce. When they were unlucky, there was not even a broken temple at night. They could only spend the night in the wilderness.

    There are too many dangers around  beasts, thieves, and soldiers in chaos. He took her, even if he cant give her a stable life now, at least, he had to keep her safe. Those days and nights, he transformed himself into the fiercest hunter.

    He had killed all those with ulterior motives against Da Qiao without blinking an eye. He was the most vignt guardian. Whenever night falls, he does not dare to rx for a moment. If there is a slight movement of wind around him, he immediately opens his eyes until he sees his woman still curled up beside him, sleeping. Only then he can breathe a sigh of relief.

    Now, they had a nest of their own that could shelter them from all the storms.

    Da Qiaos adoring gaze when she looked at him made him feel happy and guilty.

    This period of escaping has made him realize in this chaotic era, there is no justice, and there is no reason. Only the weak and the strong. Only by strengthening himself he can protect his woman better.

    All he has now is far from what he wants to give Da Qiao.

    She deserves more, better in everything.

    When Bi Zhi closed his eyes in the darkness, his mind tumbled with some matters of his heart that he had never told Da Qiao. He heard her footstepsing down to the ground.

    He was stunned and sat up from the straw bunk.

    She said she was cold.

    Although it is already mid-spring, but in the mountains andte at night, it is normal to feel cold.

    At his hand, there was not even a decent quilt. Only an old deerskin that had shed its fur and a few pieces of clothing.

    He suppressed the guilt in his heart, got up and lit the oilmp in the dark and said, Ill take clothes to cover you, you lie back first

    Da Qiao did not move. She just looked at him.

    The oilmp was dim, but he could see her red cheeks and shining eyes.

    He seemed to feel something. The heart in his chest beat faster. The blood all over his body heated.

    I want you to hug me. It should be warmer this way

    She leaned over and blew out the oilmp in his hand with a poof.

    The room went dark again. It was dark that one could not see any fingers. But the sound of their breathing became clear.

    Bi Zhi dropped the oilmp. He took her hand and led her to the door. They stand together under the bright moon that hung high above the mountain.

    Can I ?

    His voice was trembling.

    Da Qiao felt the hotness in his hand and even heard his heart beating violently.

    She whispered, Isnt Old Wang and they all know that we are husband and wife?

    Bi Zhi no longer hesitated. He took her with him to kneel on the ground and bowed towards the bright moon. He picked her up and carried her back to the hut. He gently put her on the bed.

    The restrained, painful, and joyful moans came from the hut and melted away in the flow of the stream outside the fence. Bi Zhi seems to have a never-ending power. Hot drops of sweat rolled down his young and strong body. Ironing Da Qiaos delicate body

    When everything calmed down, she was still held in the mans arms.

    She pressed her face against his chest and shed tears.

    It was tears of happiness and guilt.

    I miss my mother. I wonder how she is

    I also miss my sister, Man Man. I recently figured out that she must have been lying to me when she told me she wanted to marry Marquis Wei. I dont know how she is doing now

    Bi Zhi was silent and hugged his wife a little tighter.

 Chapter 22:

    Chapter 22:

    Before dawn the next morning, Wei Shao got up and left. He went to Wuzhong City to pick up his grandmother, Mrs. Xu, back to Yuyang. It would take about three or four days for the round trip.

    Wei Shao didnt want Xiao Qiao to serve him, but Xiao Qiao got up with him.

    It was impossible for her to sleep untilte, like when she was in Xindu.

    A son can skip the morning and evenings greetings because he was busy, but as a daughter-inw, there is no excuse to avoid it. Even if you know your mother-inw hates you, you still have to go through the routine.

    She finished her makeup and prepared to go to the east room. When she left the room, she found that the box Wei Shao had asked her aboutst night had disappeared.

    When Xiao Qiao came to the main room of the east house at dawn and stood under the corridor waiting for Mrs. Zhu to summon her, the entire Wei familys servant was spreading the word about what happenedst night.

    It is said that Mrs. Zhu asked someone to eavesdrop upon the master anddy. Master found out, and he was furious. He cut off the door with his sword.

    Mrs. Zhu was not well liked in the house. When this strange incident happened, the servants spread the words behind the scenes.

    Xiao Qiao and the servants in the east room stared at each other. Then a steward surnamed Jiang, came out with a strained face and said she could go in.

    Xiao Qiao entered the room where she had been yesterday. Mrs. Zhu was still in the same position as yesterday, sitting on the couch. But there was no Zheng Shu.

    Mrs. Zhus face was unsightly. When Xiao Qiao greeted her, she turned her head away and did not say a word.

    Old Jiang coldly said: As a Wei family woman, there are some rules you should know. Yesterday, Madam didnt have time to teach a lesson. At this moment, the servant will do it for her. Listen carefully.

    Xiao Qiao said in a respectful voice: Please advise me, I will be respectful.

    As a Wei familys woman, you must be able to perform womens rites, keep womens morals, respect your aunts, uncles and the family, and be respectful. Dont do anything for personal gain or external affairs. Do you remember?

    Xiao Qiao repeated and answered yes.

    Excellent. Madam has not eaten breakfast yet. Can you cook a bowl of soup for her?

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhu.

    Her eyes were half open.

    There is no such thing as not having breakfast yet and cook for her. Its a deliberate attempt to send her to work and torture her. Xiao Qiao was sure if she really cooked and brought it over, Mrs. Zhu would pick at her and ask her to redo it. It would be an infinite cycle. If she ate it and became sick with vomiting and diarrhea, or even poisoned and bedridden, she would seriously be in trouble.

    When Old Jiang saw that Xiao Qiao did not move, a cold smile appeared on her face. Why? Is thedy unwilling?

    Xiao Qiao already had an excuse. Its ready-made, so just borrow it and use it. She said, I dont dare. Its my duty to cook for my mother-inw. How can I refuse to do so? Its just that its a little inconvenient. The 60th birthday of grandmother ising up. When I found out, I made a wish in front of the Buddha, and I would copy a volume of the Infinite Life Sutra for grandmother for her birthday. The scriptures were lengthy, and grandmothers birthday was close, so although I was diligent in copying every day, my progress was still limited. I did not dare to cken off in the morning and evening. If grandmothers birthday arrives and my vows made before Buddha are not fulfilled in time, I am afraid it would be against my intentions and I would be unsessful.

    Also, there is one more thing. Xiao Qiao paused and said, To show my sincerity, I made a vow before Ipleted the scriptures. I will be a vegetarian. My body will not touch meat and fish. Im afraid its unclean for me to go in and out of the kitchen. I beg mother-inws forgiveness. When I have finished copying the sutra, I wille back to serve mother-inw.

    After Xiao Qiao finished speaking, she bowed her head.

    She was certain if she brought out Mrs. Xu, the Buddha, Mrs. Zhu could not force her.

    Buddhism is now popr in Luoyang. ording to the information Chun Niang inquired, Mrs. Xu also worships Buddha. She copied sutras for her birthday greetings and prayed for her. What could be more important than this?

    As expected, Mrs. Zhus face became more ugly.

    The room was silent. A few momentster, Xiao Qiao finally heard Old Jiang reluctantly say, In that case, you should go.

    Xiao Qiao bowed to Mrs. Zhu and got up to leave. When she returned to her own quarters, she changed into casual clothes and plopped down on the couch. When she remembers the look on Wei Shaos mothers face just now, she wanted tough, but she was also a bit troubled.

    She was not worried about the scriptures.

    In her previous life, she grew up in a family of schrs and her parents were both university professors. She learned calligraphy when she was a child and persisted for over ten years. She could imitate the extremely beautiful, small script of Zhao Mengfu. Because of her sickly constitution, she passed away in her twenties, and somehow woke up and became the current Xiao Qiao. In the East County, for passing time, she copied a volume of Infinite Life Sutra on silk scrolls, which is now highly respected by the public. The book is precious nowadays. When she got married, she packed it up and brought it. If she wants to use it for Mrs. Xus birthday celebration, she can take it to be framed in a couple of days.

    What she was worried about was although she had got rid of Mrs. Zhus troubles this morning by using Mrs. Xus birthday, but how long would she be able to use this excuse? When Mrs. Xus birthday was over, how should she respond if Wei Shaos mother continued to have trouble with her?

    When she thought of the future, she would live the rest of her life in this way with Wei Shaos mother, Xiao Qiao suddenly felt bored and her eyes were dark.

    A few dayster, Xiao Qiao went to a framing store in the city.

    With the Wei familys status, they could have asked the store toe over. But this was a birthday gift for Mrs. Xu, and even though she was prepared to be disliked by Mrs. Xu, Xiao Qiao still wanted to make the framing as perfect as possible. Going to the store herself would give her more choice of patterns and colors. This afternoon, she sent someone to the east house side to prepare the carriage, and she went out.

    This is her first time outside.

    Yuyang City is quiterge. Through the Wei familys three generations of governance, the number of households in the city is over 10,000, with hundreds of thousands of people. The streets are lined with houses. There are constant streams of carriages, horses and people, bringing all kinds of goods from the north and south.

    One of the citys best craftsmanship is on a street in the citys east. Because the street was narrow and there were many passers-by, Xiao Qiao had the carriage stop at the street entrance and entered the store herself, apanied by Chun Niang and another maid.

    Her appearance is outstanding, and after walking a few steps, she attracted a lot of attention. Passers-by were looking towards her.

    Xiao Qiao entered the store. Although she did not show her identity, but the shopkeeper has a pair of keen eyes. He saw although she was young, just 14 or 15, but she was dressed as a woman. Her clothes were elegant, and she was beautiful. She must be the new wife of a big family in the city. Her attitude was very respectful. Xiao Qiao took out the scroll of silk and spread it. The shopkeeper saw the words and his eyes lit up. He praised: In all my life, I have framed countless silk scrolls, but this is the first time I saw such a high quality and elegant words. I wondered whose handiwork it came from?

    Zhaos work is not avable in this world, and Xiao Qiao is merely imitating it. She said a few words and exining the intention. The shopkeeper didnt dare to be slow when he heard it was for celebrating the Wei familys olddys birthday, and showed many color patterns.

    Xiao Qiao took her time to choose, and she found a pattern of vermilion silk and gold. But the shopkeeper shook his head and said, Unfortunately, this vermilion silk and gold have been ordered by a customer. This is the only one. If you are in a hurry, can you choose something else?

    If she likes it, let her have it! Ill change it!

    A loud voice came from the doorway.

    Xiao Qiao looked up and saw a man who looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old rolled off the back of a fat horse. He threw the reins at his attendant and stepped into the store.

    The man is vigorous, and his appearance is quite heroic. Although he was in ordinary clothes, his attitude was unrestrained, as if no one else was around. It was obvious he should be a person of status. When he got close, his eyes were shining at Xiao Qiao, showing a vague look of amazement.

    Xiao Qiao was used to the attention of men. But this man, his gaze at her, contains a kind of intimidation, apanied by slight aggression.

    She feels offended and turned around.

    But the shopkeeper recognized the man. With a ttering smile on his face, he went up to him and bowed. Mr. Wei, the birthday banner you asked for will be ready tomorrow, and will be delivered to your house. Why would youe here personally?

    The man surnamed Wei said, I am returning today, and I was passing by, so I just wanted to ask. His eyes were staring at Xiao Qiaos back while speaking.

    The shopkeeperughed and said, How dare I postpone something for the olddys birthday celebration? Dont worry, sir!

    The man named Weiughed and said nothing, signaling him to serve Xiao Qiao.

    The shopkeeper was stunned. He understood and smiled at Xiao Qiao. The one youve chosen is the one this gentleman Wei has ordered. But Mr. Wei said, if you like it, you can have it.

    The man was surnamed Wei, and mentioned it was used to congratte the birthday of some olddy.

    Xiao Qiao subconsciously turned her head. She nced at him and bumped into his gaze. She couldnt help but frown.

    No need, Ill change it to another.

    She said indifferently. She pointed out another pattern, set the date, left a deposit, and left without looking at the man again.

    The man watched Xiao Qiaos back and saw her board the carriage parked at the street entrance. When he was lost in thought, the shopkeeper followed him and said, Its a coincidence the silk she wanted to frame was also a birthday gift for the olddy of your house. But she did not mention she was from that family.

    The man looked surprised, hesitated, took the reins of the horse from the attendant, and get onto the back of the horse.

    Xiao Qiao went back to the Wei family, and was not worried about this minor episode. In the evening, news came that Wei Shao had picked up the olddy and had arrived home.

 Chapter 23: Mrs. Xu

    Chapter 23: Mrs. Xu

    Xiao Qiao immediately rushed to the north houses side room and waited to pay her respects.

    Mrs. Xu had just arrived home. If she hated her, she might not want to see her so soon, but she should behave herself. While waiting, she saw peopleing in and out of the corridor through the window. Besides the servants, there are some Wei family stewards and people who look like county officials.

    She waited for some time. When it was about to get dark, the sounds of footsteps in the corridor were disappearing. A servant woman appeared at the door and invited Xiao Qiao to go over.

    Xiao Qiao felt a little nervous. She calmed herself and followed the servant to the main hall.

    In her previous life, when the two Qiao sisters met, Xiao Qiao learned from Da Qiao the only person in the Wei family who never gave her a hard time and remembered to send things to her room during the four seasons was Wei Shaos grandmother. When Mrs. Xus birthday came, Da Qiao married into the Wei family. Within a year, she passed away because of an ident. Since then, Da Qiaos situation has be worse.

    Because of this, Xiao Qiao is very serious about meeting Mrs. Xu. She did not hope to win her heart. However, as long as Mrs. Xu differed from Wei Shaos mother, at least for the next year, it would be good for her.

    Theyout of the north house is like the west house where Xiao Qiao lives. The furnishings are very simple. Simple to the point of almost austere. It was a stark contrast to the east house where Mrs. Zhu lived. In this main hall, the only thing that can highlight the olddys status is a high purple sandalwood couch that needs to be climbed up three steps when you go in and meet her. On each side of the high couch is a four-sided table. Behind the couch is a longcquered screen decorated with clouds. Mrs. Xu, Wei Shaos grandmother, is sitting in the middle of this high couch at this moment.

    When Xiao Qiao arrived, there were a few people inside. Only a few servants were standing sporadically, and Old Zhong was at the side. There was no sign of Mrs. Zhu or Zheng Shu. Wei Shao was present, apanying the olddy on her side of the table. The long sword that rarely left his body rested in front of the couch.

    Wei Shaos grandmother was thin. She was wearing ck clothes and her hair was white. Her forehead was wide and round. Her cheeks were slightly concave. She looked like an ordinary old woman. What was slightly surprising to Xiao Qiao was she only had one eye left. The left eye has been bleached out, but the remaining right eye is full of spirit. As she sat on the high couch, and her one eye swept over, it made her afraid to look at her.

    When Xiao Qiao entered, she saw that Mrs. Xus one eye fell on her own body, with a look of indistinguishable joy and anger. She lowered her eyes and went to the high couch that had several kneeling cushions on the floor. She knelt on both knees, bowed to Wei Shaos grandmother, and offered a pair of silk and soft-soled embroidered shoes.

    The room was quiet. No sound could be heard.

    Old Zhong came and collected the shoes. After that, a servant girl brought out a redcquer te, in which a mutton-fat jade and a string of gold beads were ced.

    The mutton-fat jade means auspiciousness, while the gold beads are a gift from the elders to their juniors.

    You should ept Old Madams gift, and please get up. Old Zhong said.

    Xiao Qiao expressed her gratitude, then rose and stood behind Wei Shao with her head bowed in a dignified manner.

    A momentter, she felt Mrs. Xu still seem to look at her. She couldnt help but raise her eyes and meet her gaze.

    Some time ago, when Old Zhong returned from Xindu, Mrs. Xu asked about the Qiao girl. She told the story of her being abducted by Chen Rui of Bingzhou on the road and Marquis conquering Shiyi. She said Qiaos appearance is exceptional, her manners are decent, and her character is good.

    Its a pity.Thest thing she added was this.

    The woman has been with Mrs. Xu for most of her life. She is cautious and does not say much. It is rare for her to express her opinion in front of Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu asked again, what is the meaning of pity? Old Zhong said Old Madam will understand when she sees it herself.

    Mrs. Xu was unconcerned at the time. But now, seeing this Qiao familys daughter with her own eyes, it seems like an epiphany. She didnt think the Qiao family could produce such a rare beauty. It is indeed a beautiful face. When she walked in, even the experienceddy, such as Mrs. Xu, felt that her eyes were bright.

    Her appearance is secondary, but her manners are in Mrs. Xus eyes.

    In this life, the more you have in the first half of your life, the moreplicated your life is. When you get older, your thoughts will slowly change and you will prefer simple things.Things are like that, and so are people. Thats why the older people get, the more they like children.As Mrs. Xu looked at the Qiao girl, she sensed she suddenly lifted her eyes and darted a nce at her.

    Mrs. Xus one eye immediately caught her look. She was not timid. Just a bit indecisive. Other than that, she was bright and honest.

    When Mrs. Xu looks at people, the first thing she usually sees is the other persons eyes. Judging people by their appearance is not without reason. The eyes are also one of the human appearances.

    She intuitively had a good feeling about people with such eyes.

    Some people, such as her daughter-inw Mrs. Zhu, Mrs. Xu has never developed good feelings for her. It also started at the first sight.

    When her husband wanted his son to marry Zhu, Mrs. Xu was reluctant because of her origins. But her husband insisted. Zhus father had saved her husbands life, so Mrs. Xu reluctantly epted.

    The first time she saw Zhu, although she was well-dressed and well-mannered, Mrs. Xu was not satisfied with her daughter-inw.

    When Zhu looked at her, her eyes showed a bottomless and desperate-to-please-her kind of look.

    No matter how well-dressed and well-behaved you are, if you have such a look in your eyes, you will fall out of ss.

    That is why she cant like her and has continued to do so until now.

    The only thing that makes Mrs. Xu think highly of Zhu is her belly is quitepetitive. Giving birth to an extremely outstanding grandson of the Wei family. A mothers son is an honor. This is probably the reason Mrs. Xu has tolerated Zhu and let her have her way.

    When Mrs. Xu let her grandson Wei Shao marry Qiaos daughter, she naturally did so with consideration.

    Outsiders, including her grandson Wei Shao himself, thought she did it for the Yanzhou area.

    She had other considerations of her own. But the others did not know about it.

    Mrs. Xu nced at Xiao Qiao again and saw she had lowered her eyes again and was standing behind her grandson Wei Shao. They looked like a pair of beauties.

    She said the first thing she had said since Xiao Qiao came in: Zhong Lin, I have seen my grandsons daughter-inw and I like her very much. Im tired after a days travel, and I want to rest. You can take her back.

    Wei Shao got up from the couch and said respectfully, I will leave now. Grandmother, have a good nights rest. I wille again tomorrow morning to visit.

    Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile.

    Wei Shao got off the couch and walked out. Xiao Qiao bowed goodbye to Mrs. Xu and turned to follow Wei Shao. A sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside, followed by a voice: Grandmother has returned and I could note out to wee her. I waste, I should not have done so! Grandmother, dont me me for being unfilial

    A man appeared in the doorway with the voice Xiao Qiao seemed to have heard somewhere. Then he crossed the threshold with big steps.

    Xiao Qiao looked up and was stunned.

    Its a coincidence! Its the man named Wei she met in the store during the day! But at this moment, this man seems as if he did not see her. His eyes fell on Wei Shao. He smiled and walked quickly towards Wei Shao.

    Wei Shaos face showed a smile. Weed the man in stride. The two seem to be familiar.

    Xiao Qiao stopped and watched these two men greeting each other andughing as if they were good brothers.

    Shiyuan, youre finally back! Grandmother thought you were going to be rooted in Dai County, and you didnte back! Mrs. Xu was happy to see the maning andughed.

    The mans name was Wei Yan. When he heard Mrs. Xu speak, he let go of Wei Shao and went to the couch andughed: Its grandmothers 60th birthday. Even if my legs were broken, I had to crawl back.

    Mrs. Xu smiled. Wei Yan knelt on the pier where Xiao Qiao had knelt earlier. He bowed to Mrs. Xu and got up. He nced as if he had just seen Xiao Qiao, then turned to Wei Shao and smiled: Second brother, when I was in Dai County, I heard about your big wedding. Could it be this is..

    He paused and looked at Xiao Qiao.

    Wei Shao returned to Xiao Qiaos side and smiled. Exactly. He said to Xiao Qiao, He is a cousin who has been leading the army in Dai County. He was older than me by a few years. I have always treated him like my brother. You can call him Uncle.

    Xiao Qiao nced at Wei Yan. Saw him standing in front of her, with a smile on his face. His eyes cast to her face, and there are no strange signs. Remembering the scene when they met outside during the day, for some reason, there is still some difort in her heart. But her face showed nothing. She just smiled, saluted him, and called out uncle.

    Wei Yan returned a brief salute. He continued to speak with Wei Shao, and the two of them exchanged a few words. Then they all said goodbye to Mrs. Xu. The two good brothers were walking side by side. Xiao Qiao followed not far behind. Until they reached the fork in the road leading to the west house, they stopped. Wei Yan said: Second brother, you and I have not seen for a long time. Today we finally meet. How can we not have a drink? Come and have a drink together!

    Wei Shao hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, Thats exactly what I want.

    Wei Yanughed loudly: Are you not willing to let go of this new sister-inw who looks like a flower, right? Today is a happy day. I dont care about you. Lets have a drink first! He looked at Xiao Qiao: Sister-inw, I have not seen Zhong Lin for a long time, and I will drag Zhong Lin to drink a few sses. Dont worry, he will go back to his home. I will send him back to youter.

    Xiao Qiao was embarrassed. She nced at Wei Shao, who was standing there without looking at her, and his expression seemed stiff.

    Uncle is joking. Just go ahead. Xiao Qiao said.

    Its good that my sister-inw is not angry. Zhong Lin, lets go!

    Wei Shao smiled and followed Wei Yan a few steps in the forecourts direction. When he spun back and nced at Xiao Qiao, she had already turned around and headed for the west room.

    It waste, and Wei Shao had not returned yet.

    He did not return, Xiao Qiao naturally can not sleep first. She could only sit and wait.

    She was staring at themp, thinking about the people and events she met during the day.

    Wei Yan made an impression on her. Just from the surname, it is confusing.

    If he and Wei Shao are cousins, why is he also surnamed Wei?

    Later, Xiao Qiao learned that Wei Yans life is quite twisted and mysterious.

    Wei Shao had a young aunt named Qing Yun, the biological daughter of Mrs. Xu. Thirty years ago, a man of high status in the Xiongnu took her away. It was not until three yearster Wei Shaos father recaptured his sister. But upon her return, they learned she was five or six months pregnant. The family asked the young aunt to abort the fetus. She refused and threatened to die, so Mrs. Xu had no choice but to let her. When she gave birth, she, unfortunately, died of a hemorrhage.

    Mrs. Xu loved her little daughter very much. When she lost her beloved daughter, she looked at the blood she left behind with a new perspective.

    The people could ept a Han woman who had been kidnapped by the Hu people, but they would not treat a child with Hus blood the same way. Mrs. Xu didnt want to send the child to Xiongnu. After much consideration, she let the child take his mothers name and raised him by herself. Saying his father had been a member of the Wei family and had died.

    This past story, only a few people know. Mrs. Xu never mentioned half a word to Wei Yan.

 Chapter 24:

    Chapter 24:

    Its Changed

    Wei Yan does not live with the Wei family. He moved out alone a long time ago.

    For the past two years, Wei Shao is not in Youzhou, the Youzhou garrison entrusted to Wei Yan. He was stationed in Dai County. His residence was vacant most of the time. Now he was back. The servants and maids were naturally avable.

    He invited Wei Shao to his residence. Entered the main gate and passed through the flower-draped door, and went to a flower hall in the courtyard. He ordered a bright candle to be lit, and the servants fixed a table with food and wine. Wei Yan took the wine for Wei Shao and said: After taking Shiyi, Bingzhou is like a portal, and it is just around the corner to swallow Jin Yang in the west. Congrattions! I toast to Zhong Lin!

    Youzhou is the foundation of the Wei family and has been solid for many years. My elder brothers merit is more than mine. I toast with elder brother!

    Both of them took their seats. Each drank from a bottle. Wei Yan saw Wei Shao swirling the wine bottle in his hand to smell the wine. He smiled and said: Well? You know why I invited you to my home, right? Since ancient times, there are powerful Zhao wine, Yan wine, and Qin wine. I got a wine ve some time ago, whose ancestors were Zhaos pce winemakers, making strong and rare wine. How can I enjoy such a good thing alone? I have to invite my second brother to drink with me. He filled it up again andughed: There is wine, and how can there be no beauty? After saying that, he waved his palm. The bead curtain behind blowing. A line of colorful womening out. Dancing with their limp. All of them are Wei Yans dancers. Swaying like a fairy with a delicate posture.

    Wei Yan gestured to one of the most beautiful-looking women to apany Wei Shao. He brushed his hand and didnt allow her toe. Wei Yan was stunned, thenughed and said: Zhong Lin is still the same as before. Pure heart and mind. Abstaining from sex is like abstaining from evil! Before, it was like this. Now you have a wife at home. These vulgar people can not enter Zhong Lins eyes even more.

    Wei Shaoughed and did not argue. He just lifted the wine jug himself and poured the wine.

    Fine. When you are in my ce, you are a guest. If you dont like it, just let them leave. So they dont bother us, brothers!

    Wei Yan waved his hand. The steward instructed the musicians to stop, and the dancers retreated. The two of them drank a few sses. Wei Yan asked about the defense of Shiyi City, reminding him to prevent Chen Xiangs counterattack.

    Wei Shao said: Now I have Mr. Gongsun guarding the city for me, so it should not be a big problem. The only problem is Chen Pang wont surrender to me. Chen Pang has been in Shiyi for many years and has won the hearts of the people. If he does not surrender, I am afraid people in Shiyi will turn to Bingzhou.

    Wei Yan said: it would be better if Chen Pang could surrender. If he does not surrender, killed him as an example. If you keep him alive, sooner orter will be a disaster. Mercy and authority are the only way to do the military.

    Wei Shao said: I also think so. But Mr. Gongsun advised me to be more patient. Lets leave it for now. After some time, I may go back to see.

    Wei Yan said: Do you know why you had the name Little King when you were young? Fierce nature, aggressive, and self-righteousness. If this was a few years earlier, Im afraid that even ten Chen Pang has lost his head. If Im right, it is because you yourself do not want to kill Chen Pang, which is why you left him alive. If you have the desire to kill, I am afraid Gongsun Yang is useless to persuade. I see that your temperament is now much more rxed than before.

    Wei Shao smiled: Dont mention the old days. We brothers have not seen each other for a long time. Drinking is the right thing to do. He said and poured a ss for Wei Yan.

    Wei Yan smiled and picked up the wine. He brought it to his nose to smell the wine. Suddenly, he recalled the day in the store when he first met the girl.

    Although it was just a glimpse, he was stunned. In this life, he never sees such beauty. Although her body is not good as a Shu woman, with his experience, he knew there were other benefits. Abination of the girls innocence and the beauty of a girls feelings. Seeing this girl, from an unknown family, seems to hate himself and turned her back. But she did not know the raven green bun and cor can not hide her jade neck. Its as smooth as white jade, causing wild imagination. He was impressed. Not to mention a vermilion silk frame, if she wanted him to pick the stars for her, he would find a way.

    In his early years, he obeyed the arrangement of Mrs. Xu and married a wife who fell ill and died within two years. He did not remarry until now. But he differed from Wei Shao. He never abstains from sex. There was no shortage of women around him. But they never enter his heart, not even remembering their appearance after spending the night.

    However, when he met this girl who seems to be married, he was so excited. This feeling is unexpected.

    In his status, there is no shortage of women. Even the married women of the House of Luoyangs public officials, if he likes her, it is not impossible to get his hands on. Unexpectedly, when he followed her carriage, he saw her enter the door of the Wei family.

    Elder brother, when I picked up grandmother back, she talked about you several times on the way. She said you are alone now, and there is no one around to take care of you. You refused to move back to live in the home. Grandmother is a bit upset. I think its because of my mother that you dont want toe back, right?

    Mrs. Zhu does not like Wei Yan when she lived with him in the past, though she did not make things difficult, but seemed to be wary everywhere. Wei Yan detected it. At 17 or 18, he moved out to live alone, until now.

    Wei Yan was slightly lost in thought when he heard Wei Shao say so. Back to his senses, heughed: What is it to do with aunt? Its because Im used to being carefree and dont want to be restrained under my grandmothers nose. He remembered and said, If grandmother wants to propose any marriage to me this time, tell me when you know. So I can go back to Dai County earlier.

    Wei Shaoughed: Grandmother was concerned.

    Wei Yan smiled. If she gave me a marriage like yours, I would ept it.

    Wei Shao was pouring wine when he heard the words. The hand holding the bottle stopped in mid-air. He raised his eyes and looked at Wei Yan.

    Wei Yan knew he had made a mistake and smiled. Sister-inw is beautiful and rarely seen in the world. You are very lucky. You are lucky to have both beauty and Yanzhou. Grandmothers marriage arrangement could not be better.

    Wei Shao smiled. Poured a full cup. Picked it up, and sipped it as a tribute to Wei Yan.

    It waste in the night when Wei Shao came back. When he came in, his footsteps were floating. When he crossed the threshold of the door frame, which he had just repaired a few days ago, he seemed to have a surge of alcoholic feelings. After a pause, he raised his hand to the door and held it.

    Xiao Qiao has developed the habit of going to bed early in the past two years. Apart from going to bed early, there is nothing else to do. Unless she has something on her mind and cant sleep, she has long been asleep. Just now, she couldnt wait. She got into bed first andy in the bed. The house was quiet. She was sleepy when she was awakened by themotion Wei Shao made when he returned. She got out of bed. Seeing he had stopped at the door and was smelling of alcohol, she knew he was drunk. She asked the servant to help him.

    Outside the door, two or three servants came and tried to hold Wei Shao from each side.

    Wei Shao raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Qiao, who was standing in near him. She was also looking at him with a concerned expression. The wine he drank tonight was indeed stronger than usual. With a tight chest, he couldnt help but feel a sense of wine again. He shook off the servant woman, who was trying to hold his arm. Raised his foot and crossed the threshold, and walked in.

    Xiao Qiao had just lived with Wei Shao for a couple of days when she observed he seemed to be quite conscious of cleanliness. Although he wore dark colors, he had meticulous energy. The servants in the west room had served him for a long time and knew he had the habit of bathing and changing his clothes every day. Old Wang is no longer in the west room. Another servant surnamed Lin came up and see he returned. She ordered people to bring in water.

    Old Lin knows Master does not like to have people around when he is in the bath. After preparing the water, she waits outside and wille backter to clean up.

    The water is ready, husband. Would you like to take a bath?

    Xiao Qiao asked him a question.

    Wei Shao turned a deaf ear, turned his back to her, and untied his sword. Pressed it on top of the sword case, turned around, and went to the bathroom.

    Xiao Qiao knew he did not need to be waited on for his bath, especially by her. Seeing him going inside with hispel untied and his figure disappearing at the door of the bathroom, she could not go back to sleep, so she sat and waited.

    She waited for some time. At first, she could hear rushing watering from inside. Then it went down. No more noise.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated. Feeling something was wrong and stood up. Held her breath and approached the bathroom. She lifted the curtain from the corner to open a thin slit and nced inside.

    Wei Shao is sitting in the bathtub. His arms rested on the wall of the barrel with his head tilted back and eyes closed.

    He was sleeping.

    Of course, Xiao Qiao could not have any good feelings toward this person.

    But now, she cant let him fall asleep like this. After some hesitation, she called him husband.

    He seemed to sleep very well. And did not respond.

    Xiao Qiao raised the volume again.

    He still did not respond.

    Xiao Qiao came in and picked up a wooden strainer for bathing. She poked his arm and called husband again.

    Wei Shao reacted this time. His eyelids moved, and he opened his eyes.

    On his face, the wine is still strong. The ink color of his eyebrows is darker as it is stained with water droplets. Because he tilted his head, his Adams apples were more prominent. His broad shoulders, arms, and chest are exposed to the water. His hidden muscle is covered with warm copper color from the candle me.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Qiao averted her eyes and stared at the bath towel next to him on the edge of the tub instead. You fell asleep just now, she said.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes. Raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. As if there was some kind of headache. Then moved his shoulders and sat up straight. His eyes looking at her.

    Xiao Qiao turned around and walked out.

    There was a big tter of water behind her as if he had gotten up.

    Xiao Qiaos footsteps became faster.

    My clothes, hand it over.

    His voice came from behind her, with a hint of hoarseness.

    Xiao Qiao stopped and take one of his clothes from the shelf where the clean clothes were ced. She came back and handed it over.

    He had alreadye out from the tub. A piece of cloth covered his lower body. He took the clothes and put them on. Knotted the belt and the big cloth fell off on the ground. He was barefoot and walked towards the outside.

    Do not know how much he drank at night, anyway, he was very drunk. The bathroom is dim, and there are mists of water. When he turned around, he ignored a nearby bucket rack. Xiao Qiao watched him crash straight into it.

    Because of his height, he bangs with a loud sound, and his forehead hit the horizontal wood.

    The shelf wood is hard. This collision should be quite serious.

    His figure stumbled.

    Hiss

    Xiao Qiao heard him hiss and raised his hand to cover his forehead.

    Although she couldnt see his expression, she could imagine it.

    She couldnt help it and scoff.

    Although the sound was indistinct, and she suppressed it back, Wei Shaos ears seem to be sensitive at this moment. He twisted his head.

    He frowned with two eyebrows and gave her a stare.

    Xiao Qiaos expression became a serious one.

    His hand covering his forehead lowered.

    Who put this shelf here? His voice sounded very unpleasant.

    It was used to be here. Xiao Qiao said.

    If its blocking the way, Ill have them take it away.

    She added another sentence.

    Wei Shao stared at her again.

    No need.

    He said coldly and walked around the shelf. This time, he got out of the bathroom without incident.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip and followed him out. She opens the door for Old Lin and the girls toe in and clean up. The servants cleaned up and left the house.

    Xiao Qiao closed the door and turned around to see him lying on the bed with his eyes closed.

    She blew out themp on the bed and climbed onto the bed in the dark, without touching him at all.

    She justy down when she heard Wei Shao say, Im thirsty.

    This means she should get him water.

    Xiao Qiao climbed out of bed and made sure she didnt touch him. Lit themp and went to the table. She poured water and brought it to him.

    Wei Shao sat up and drank it. Xiao Qiao put the empty bowl back on the table. Put out the light again and returned to the bed.

    She had justid down and had not yet adjusted her sleeping posture when she heard Wei Shao speak again in her ear: Still thirsty.

    Xiao Qiao was confused. She suspected she had offended him, and he was using his alcoholic madness to punish her.

    If this were in the original post-apocalyptic world, she would have kicked him out of bed and let him drink on his own.

    But here, it is only right for a wife to serve her husband.

    Xiao Qiao climbed down. Lit the oilmp and poured him another cup and brought it to the bed.

    Wei Shao opened his eyes. He sat up, took the water, and drank it.

    Husband, do you want more? One more time?

    Xiao Qiao asked him.

    Wei Shao handed the cup back. Looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He did not answer and went back to lie down.

    Xiao Qiao stood by the bed for a few more moments. Seeing he seemed to have fallen asleep this time, she put back the cup. Blew out themp again and climbed into bed.

    She looked at the position of his legs before blowing themp. When she went up, she carefully avoided it. When she climbs up, one of his legs suddenly hooked. She was not prepared. She lost her bnce and flung herself. She pressed both his legs under her.

    Xiao Qiao felt the hardness under her chest and abdomen. It seems to be against his knees. She was startled and rushed to get up. She couldnt see in the darkness, and she pressed one of her hands against his thigh. She did not have time to retract her hand. She felt him sitting up. The ck shadow in front of her shifted, and his upper body pressed down toward her.

    It was funny just now, wasnt it?

    His breath was hot, apanied by the smell of wine. His voice was cool and rang in Xiao Qiaos ears.

 Chapter 25: Morning Greeting

    Chapter 25: Morning Greeting

    A few momentster, Wei Shao sat up straight. The distance between them is freed up.Xiao Qiao exhaled a breath, then realized one of her hands still hold on his thigh.

    His thigh muscles are solid, the kind that feels lean and hard. Dont know if it was her palm or his skin, but it was hot, so she shrank back. She climb in, but a corner of her clothes was pressed underneath his feet.

    Xiao Qiao tried to pull it.

    Not sure if he did it on purpose, or if his leg was heavy, it didnt move at all.

    Xiao Qiao pulled again.

    Husband, youre pressing on my clothes. She reminded.

    Wei Shao seemed to grunt from his nose. He lifted his leg slightly. Xiao Qiao was relieved. She crawled in to lie down and slept on the innermost side. In her heart, she could not help butin.

    The teaching she receives is the couple will share a bed and follow the order of men sleeping inside and women sleeping outside.

    This man, probably because of habit, from the first night they lived together, slept on the outside and did not go in. Xiao Qiao cannot force him in and sleep inside herself.

    But he has so many nasty habits.

    She prefers to sleep outside. The space isrge, and convenient to get up and down!

    Wei Shao moved his thighs. And she withdrew her hand.

    The ce where she pressed her palms, it seems to be cooled down.

    He is still sitting motionless. His forehead was still hurting. Tomorrow it may be a bruise.

    Just now, he heard herughing.

    When he came home, he was drunk and stopped at the door. She looked concerned and asked the servants to help him.

    She thought he couldnt see the concern on her face was made out.

    If she is really concerned, she will help. Or she thinks he will break her hand?

    A man is inevitably like this. Married a wife. Even if they dislike her, but subconsciously demanded his wife be devoted to him.

    Wei Shao is this kind ofmon man.

    If Xiao Qiao really helps him just now, he may not let her touch.

    But she did not move. Then it was her problem.

    If he understands correctly, Qiaos family was showing their goodwill to him, so they initiated a marriage.

    Is this how she was taught to serve her husband? Wei Shao nced at the figure on the inner side of the bed.

    She is shrinking in the innermost. Like a motionless cat.

    Wei Shao felt morefortable in his heart. After touching his forehead again, he fell back onto the bed.

    When he leaned down, he remembered when she tripped and fell upon himself.

    It seems to be quite soft.

    The next morning, Wei Shao woke up.

    He drank too muchst night. And he woke up with a slight headache.

    He opened his eyes and saw a face. His gaze fixed.

    After a short period of confusion, his consciousness sobered up.

    They were quite close, just an elbows distance away.

    In fact, more technically speaking, he himself turned inward and ended up leaning over towards her.

    She still sleeps. Her long hair is disheveled on her neck. There are stains on her lips. Both sides of her face are flushed from sleep. Her eyshes curled with yful energy.

    Wei Shaos eyes lingered on her face for a while. Out of a mans instinct, he looked at her loosepel.

    Although they only lived together for a few nights, Wei Shao has noticed she always sleeps with herpels covered, as if he would do something to her.

    He felt a little ridiculous about her childish action.

    But at this moment, since she loosens herpel, he will look at it in passing.

    Wei Shao, because of this thought, seemed to have a feeling of revenge in his heart. nced at her exposed delicate vicle from thepel a few inches below.

    His bottom part is swelling up ufortably, and he wants to relieve himself.

    At this time, Xiao Qiaos eyshes moved.

    Wei Shao withdrew his gaze and turned over, facing out.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and saw Wei Shao was still asleep with his back to her. Rubbing her eyes, her gaze fell on the window outside, and her brain snapped awake.

    She was upte! Overslept! It was already dawn!

    It would be toote to greet Mrs. Xu!

    She wanted to make a good impression on Wei Shaos grandmother. Although she hadnt intended to do so, after yesterdays meeting, the idea didnt seem so out of reach anymore.

    But its terrible luck! Mrs. Xu just came back yesterday, and she slept like a pig the next morning!

    She sleptte, but Chun Niang did not knock on the door to remind her. Is it possible all the people in this west room have died in their sleep

    Xiao Qiao wanted to cry, springing up from the bed at once.

    Wei Shao opened his eyes. He looked back and frowned. Watching her fumbling from his legs and flipping over: Whats wrong with you? Early in the morning, there are wolves chasing you?

    Late! Imte! Itste to greet grandmother!

    Xiao Qiao couldnt care less about him and get off the bed. Weeping and turning back.

    Wei Shao rolls over and sits up. Straightening hispel, with a sneer on his lips: So? If you arete, will grandmother eat you?

    Of course, its okay for you!

    Xiao Qiao muttered in her heart, somewhat resentful of him. If he hadnt returnedtest night and tossed before going to bed, she wouldnt have overslept in the morning.

    Xiao Qiao ignored him. She covered her sash and opened the door. Chun Niang and the servants in charge of washing were already standing outside on the porch. When Chun Niang saw Xiao Qiao, she said in a low voice: Dont be anxious,dy. The old madam has just sent word that she knows Master came backtest night. You two dont have to get up early to greet her. Therefore, this servant didnt wake you up.

    Xiao Qiao breathes relief. Let theme in to serve and freshen up.

    Wei Shao seemed to be against her. His movement is ridiculously slow. She is already tidied up, but he is still putting on the coat. He takes a long time to tie the belt. Xiao Qiaos eyes were on fire when she looks at him. She wants to go up and p him. After he had finished, he ate a few bites of breakfast. He looked at Xiao Qiao and said, Lets go.

    Xiao Qiao followed him and walked out.

    It was almost half an hourte from the regr hour of greetings. The sun had risen on the roof of the north house. They arrived at the north house. Not in yesterdays main room, but in a living room where Mrs. Xu moves around. There were a few people inside. Besides Mrs. Zhu and Zheng Shu, there is also Wei Yan. He was in high spirits. Joking andughing with Mrs. Xu. When he heard Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao had arrived, he stopped and turned his head.

    He was not the only one. All the eyes of the rest of the people in the room looked over in unison.

    Wei Shao walked in with an open face. Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and stood with him in front of Mrs. Xu.

    She had already sensed the sourness of Mrs. Zhus gaze.

    Grandmother, ept a bow from the granddaughter-inw. Xiao Qiao bowed. Granddaughter-inw was rude. On the second day after grandmother returned home, I waste. I beg you to punish me. I wont dare to do it again.

    Its fine, Mrs. Xu looked very kind, It was me who told them not to disturb you. Have you eaten? If you havent, there is still hot soup here. You two eat.

    I already had my meal before. Thank grandmother for her affection and understanding of myte returnst night. I wont dare next time. Wei Shao alsoughed.

    Wei Yanughed and said: It was my fault for keeping Zhong Linst night and not letting him leave. Im afraid he wont recognize the way back. In the morning, he could still get up. It is clear that sister-inw took good care of him. If grandmother wants to me someone, me me.

    Xiao Qiao didnt raise her eyes, but she felt his eyes sweeping over her as he spoke.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said: You brothers havent seen each other for a long time. Its only right to sit down and drink wine together. But next time, dont drink too much. Lest you hurt your body.

    Wei Yan and Wei Shao answered in unison. The two brothers apanied Mrs. Xu and talked about the birthday banquet. Mrs. Xu told them to not make a big deal and keep it simple. Then they dispersed and said goodbye. Wei Yan, Wei Shao, and the steward discussed and left. Xiao Qiao went back to the west room.

    In the north room, Mrs. Xu kept Mrs. Zhu and asked Zheng Shu to leave as well. Leaving only the mother-inw and daughter-inw in the house.

    Mrs. Zhu sat with her knees on one side and saw her mother-inw not speak for a long time. Because she had feared her for most of her life, her heart was uncertain at the moment. She hesitated, smiled, and said, In two days it will be mother-inws birthday. The entire house is busy these days, and I am not free on my side. Although we are in a rush, we are happy.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, Its just a small thing. ording to my intention, there is no need to do so much. But you guys dont want to listen, so I have to let you do it, lest youin behind my back about not being able to fulfill your filial piety.

    Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, Not at all. It is indeed the filial piety of the juniors. As they should be.

    The old madam nodded and looked at Mrs. Zhu with one eye. She said, I remember Zhengs girl is now eighteen or neen, right? When a girl reaches this age, if she doesnt get married, its not good to keep her. You should keep in mind, if there is a suitable family, arrange for her to get married.

 Chapter 26: Longevity Hall

    Chapter 26: Longevity Hall

    Mrs. Zhu was stunned.

    Nowadays, the age for first marriage for men is 14-year-old to 19-year-old and for women 13-year-old to 17-year-old. Such as Zheng Chuyu, 18-year-old and not married yet, is rare. Unless there is a special reason, physical illness, or the family is poor and cannot afford to prepare a trousseau.

    When she lost her husband and eldest son, Mrs. Zhu was left with only one son, Wei Shao, and shifted all her focus to her only son. Originally, she wanted her son to marry her niece, but Zhengs birth was not enough. She knew Mrs. Xu would not allow it, so she decided to take her as her sons concubine. So, she could keep her niece with her. However, as Zhengs girl grew older, there was no progress in this matter. Mrs. Zhu became anxious over the past two years and pushed Wei Shao even harder. But he did not yield, and on his first night of return, he did something like that, which made her lose face in front of the servants.

    She did not me her son for spoiling her reputation, but put all her anger on the Qiao girl. This morning, when she saw her son and his new wife werete, she thought that the Qiao girl has bewitched her son. Thats why he waste in getting up. She was upset. When she was thinking about this, she heard Mrs. Xu ask her to stay behind and say all this. Her heart thumped, and her face showed distress.

    Why dont you say anything? You cant find a suitable family or cant prepare the trousseau? If you cant find someone, I will. And I will provide the trousseau.

    When Mrs. Zhu couldnt say anything, she heard Mrs. Xu say this nonchntly. She raised her eyes and met her gaze. Seeing her mother-inws single eye on her, she felt weak and forced a smile. How could it be for this reason? Mother-inw should also know that in the past two years, even the servants at home have been treating Chuyu as Zhong Lins woman, so Im afraid it would be inappropriate to marry her off

    Mrs. Xu said: The servants are ignorant. You are the mother of the Wei family. Not only you do not discipline them, but how can you also be affected by the servants? In a family like ours, even if a man takes a concubine, he has to go through the rituals. First, she has no etiquette, and second, she has no title. When did Zhengs daughter be a member of Zhong Lins house?

    Mrs. Zhu didnt dare to look at Mrs. Xu directly, but said, Mother-inw is not aware of this, I have already told Zhong Lin about this, and Zhonglin didnt say no. Its just that he has been away before, and now he has juste home and married a new wife, its not right to mention this right away. I wanted to wait for some time and then get it done.

    Mrs. Xu hummed: I heard on the first night of Zhong Lins return, an olddy went to the west room to eavesdrop, causing Zhonglin to get angry and break down the door. What kind of woman would dare to offend him like that? Im old andzy, so Ive left all the family matters to you, and this is how you discipline your servants?

    Mrs. Zhus face is full of shame. She did not expect Mrs. Xu to know about this. She no longer dare to make a sound and lowered her head.

    I know its been hard on you over the years. Ive seen it all in my eyes.

    Mrs. Xus voice eased down. You keep Zheng girl with you. It was because of love and affection. But love is love. If you continue to be foolish like this, it will only dy the girls life. I meant nothing else when I asked you to stay and talk, but just to remind you.

    Mrs. Zhu bowed her head and said with tears in her eyes, I know my mother-inws good intentions. When I return, I will do as my mother-inw said and find a suitable family for Chuyu, and I wont dare to dy any longer.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and nodded. I am relieved that you think so. There is nothing else, so you can go now.Mrs. Zhu took a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. Excused herself and returned to the east room.

    After dismissing her servants, she told Zheng Chuyu about the conversation with Mrs. Xu earlier.Zheng Chuyu froze. Her eyes reddened, and she cried as she bent over the couch. She bowed down and said, Aunt is very kind to Chuyu. Chuyu has nothing to repay. It is better for me to leave early, lest I stay behind like this, causing aunt to be caught in the middle and creating trouble!

    Mrs. Zhu loved her niece and stayed by her side for many years. Treating her as her daughter. Not to mention, she believed in the shamans words that Zheng was her lucky person. Seeing Zheng crying, she was distressed and hastened to hold her arm tofort her. Dont be sad. I was just making false promises at the olddys ce. I have long regarded you as Zhong Lins person. How could I arrange another marriage for you?

    Zheng Chuyu choked up and said: Chuyu is useless. If I remained in the Wei family like this, I would be embarrassed and waste my time. But this is all fine. Even if no one wants me for the rest of my life, I would serve my aunt. However, now the olddy can no longer tolerate me. How can I make things difficult for aunt? Id rather marry someone else, and Im not picky.

    Nonsense! How can aunt do that?

    Mrs. Zhu stopped her and held Zheng Chuyu in her arms tofort her, saying: Dont worry, Ill use the excuse of finding a suitable family to dy the olddys side. I expect she wont be a problem for a while. On Zhong Lins side, Aunt will think of a way for you to get things done as soon as possible. You will not be married off like this.

    Zheng Chuyu is not from a noble background. She became an orphan girl at ten year-old. Her fathers n was not reliable, but fortunately, she was sheltered by her aunt, Mrs. Zhu, who was the Wei familys matriarch. After being received into the Wei family, she was well-clothed and well-fed and was surrounded by maidservants. Living the life of a noble person. It was easy to go from poverty to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to simplicity. And Wei Shao was young and handsome. Her heart was long pinned to him, so how she could bear to leave him? When Mrs. Zhu intended to match her with her son, it was exactly what she wanted.

    At first, not that she had not thought of being married to Wei Shao as a legitimate wife. She knew her status was not enough. When she saw Mrs. Zhu believed in witchcraft and obeyed the shaman of Mount Yu, she secretly prepared a bribe and begged the shaman to speak for her in front of Mrs. Zhu. The shaman epted the money and worked for her. Therefore, she became Mrs. Zhus lucky person, and since then Mrs. Zhu has valued her.

    Unfortunately, Mrs. Zhu was not the one who had the final say in the Wei family. Not only was Mrs. Xu at the top, but even Wei Shao was not obedient to his mother. Zheng Chuyu knew marrying Wei Shao as his wife was an impossible task, so she had to settle for the next best thing: a concubine.

    The years have passed, and shes already dragged herself to the age of eighteen. But Wei Shao didnt t even give her a second nce when he returned in the past two years, not to mention aplishing her mission. She was anxious, but the good thing is Wei Shao has not been married. There is no other woman around, and she waited day by day with constion. However, at the end ofst year, she learned that Wei Shao had married Yanzhou Qiaos daughter in Xindu, and Mrs. Xu had sent her sidekick, Old Zhong, to take charge.

    When she heard the news, Zheng Chuyus heart was like scratched by a cat. She thought about it. The two families had an enmity and Wei Shao, married to Qiaos girl, should have an ulterior motive. Even if Qiaos girl married over, her life would not be easy in the future. Wei Shao would not treat her as a wife. Eventually, he would have to marry a wife. She didnt expect to be his main wife, and it was a good thing for her he married such a wife.

    Even though Mrs. Zhu loved her a lot, once she left Mrs. Zhus quarters, the rest of the Wei family would not take her as the official master. Even the servants dare to talk about her climbing the marquis bed and bing an aged girl behind her back. She is not unhappy in her heart. She thought this Qiao girl would be treated coldly in the future and,pared to that, she was not a joke anymore. Therefore, her heart not only becamefortable, and vaguely hope she wille here earlier.

    When she learned Wei Shao and Qiao girl had returned home, she followed Mrs. Zhu back home from Mount Yu. She knew her aunt would never give Qiao girl a good look, so she came back to watch a joke. But she never expected that the Qiao girl would be beautiful as a goddess. Zheng Chuyu, who was also proud of her beauty, was dullpared to her. Seeing her and Wei Shao standing side by side, saluting Mrs. Zhu as if they were a pair of Heavenly couples, she was devastated. Wei Shao did not let her enter his room at night, as Mrs. Zhu had requested. Wei Shao found the servant who had been asked by her aunt to snoop. Although the servant was shocked at the time, she came back and described Wei Shao and the Qiao girl as sleeping together.

    Zheng Chuyu is disappointed. She worries a lot these days and has been watching the west house movement. Hoping there is news about how Wei Shao treating the Qiao girl. This morning they camete and seems to be ambiguous. Mrs. Xu, who has always been lukewarm to her, seems to be quite tolerant of the Qiao girl. Zheng Chuyu is jealous and full of hatred. Her heart is in turmoil. When Mrs. Zhu returned and said that, she was not faking when she was crying. The good thing is that her aunts attitude is firm. Zheng Chuyu leaned in her arms to receive herfort, and it slightly settled her heart. She said in tears: Things havee to this. Is there any way to keep me, aunt?

    Zhu hesitated and said, Lets find a time. Ill go to Mount Yu to find the shaman and ask for divination, and then make a n.

    Three dayster, Mrs. Xus birthday arrived.

    With the Wei familys status in the north today, not only were many nobles in Youzhou proud to receive invitations on her birthday but also the governors of nearby ces such as Bohai, Renqiu, and Leling also rushed to Yuyang to congratte her on her birthday.

    Those who could note in person sent people to present gifts on their behalf. Mrs. Xu came from Zhongshan state, and the current King of Zhongshan, Liu Duan, is her distant nephew. Although he did not attend, he sent a messenger to congratte her. On that day, many people came to the Wei familys door to pay their respects to Mrs. The news deeply touched Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu, brought Wei Shao and Wei Yan to the people outside the gate to return the greeting.

    Mrs. Xu seems to have liked the hand-copied silk scriptures Xiao Qiao presented as her birthday gift.

    In this era, paper appeared, but the texture is crude and not durable. A formal book is still mainly written in simple and silk books. A simple book is bulky. If one copied this Infinite Life Sutra in a simple book, onell need a cart to carry. Silk script is light but valuable. Because of the material, when copying there should not be any negligence. One word is incorrect and the whole silk will be ruined, very painstaking.

    Xiao Qiao presented this scroll of infinite life sutra. The binding is elegant and beautiful. The font is exquisite. The sutra has won Mrs. Xus heart. When she knew it was Xiao Qiaos handwriting, she deliberately transferred the script to nearby people.

    Among the guests were the Bohais Gao Heng, a famous calligrapher, and painter, who came to Yuyang with the Bohais governor to congratte Mrs. Xu on her birthday. He saw the silk script and appreciated it.

    Gao Heng is a calligrapher. He is skilled in calligraphy and painting, specializing in gold and stone, and has the reputation of Bohai Champion. When he praised Xiao Qiao, the rest of the people naturally did not hesitate to praise her. Mrs. Xu was happy and gave the scroll back to Old Zhong, ordering her to keep it well.

    At noon that day, the Wei family set up a banquet in the front hall with many guests. Among the Wei n, Wei Shao had an uncle who followed Wei Jing during his attack on Li Su ten years ago. To save his young Lord, he was stabbed several times and died of his wounds, leaving behind an orphan and a widow who was treated well by Mrs. Xu. Now, the child has be an adult and is the same age as Wei Shao. He has established a family, and just had a son a year ago. Coincidentally, his son was born on the same day as Mrs. Xu, and today he was one-year-old.

    Mrs. Xu asked the childs grandmother, Mrs. Zhang, to visit two days ago and discuss the celebration of his first birthday. And let the child be brought over to celebrate together, adding to the festivities.

    Although Mrs. Xu said it was to add to the festivities, the childs grandmother understands this is Mrs. Xus hospitality. How could she decline? She happily made preparations. At noon this day, the guests filled the hall, and the child was dressed up beautifully and carried out by his birth mother, and ced on the couch.

    After zhuazhou is done, the birthday feast will begin.

    <em>Zhuazhou</em> is a modern name. In this era, its called test the child, initially popr in the Jiangnan area, but now also emerged in the north. Although the names are different, its simr and contains the expectation of the elders for their offspring.

    T/N: Zhuazhou is a Chinese ritual held at a childs first birthday party.

    The child was a little chubby with a strong head. He was wearing a new suit and was ced on a couch by his mother, apanied by his wet nurse. They ced books, arrows, and talisman seals, followed by beads and shells, ivory, and rhinoceros horn, in the closest ce to the couch. Then, far away, out of his reach, were some food and toys. After putting down the child, the wet nurse teased and led him to grab the surrounding things.

    There were many guests today, and all of them were influential, so to make sure that nothing would go wrong, the childs family had already fed the child before he came and taught him repeatedly to grab the book and the bow and arrow. When he was at home, he practiced very well. However, he was suddenly ced in the hall, and there were people he didnt know on all sides. It was unclear whether the child was frightened or sleepy from eating. He sat there and didnt move. He didnt go to grab the object in front of him, even though his mother was teasing him. The childs mother saw the situation and hurriedly go up to tease him. The child is not taking anything and looks stunned, not moving.

    Mrs. Xu intended to celebrate his birthday on the same day as hers. She wanted to give the child some glory, but she didnt want the child to have stage fright. She didnt expect this would happen, and the guests were waiting for the child to finish grabbing things before the birthday banquet.

    The scene is slightly awkward.

    The childs mothers voice is getting harsher because of her anxiety, but the child is stunned and crying. She looks at the old madam standing next to her and is about to tell her and find an excuse to take the child. Suddenly she heard a womans voice withughter behind her saying: There is nothing in his eyes and a hundred rivers in his heart. Standing on the wall with no desire. This child will grow up with a broad vision and will not be a mediocre person.

    Mrs. Xus heart was relieved. Turning her head, she saw that the person who spoke was Xiao Qiao, who was serving behind her. She didnt expect that she could solve the problem in time. The problem was solved cleverly, without making a sound, and they solved the embarrassment at once.

    The guests were stunned and nodded in agreement. The childs mother was relieved. With a smile on her face, she hastily picked up the child and sent him to Mrs. Xu. Bowing to her to congratte her on her birthday.

    Mrs. Xu was all smiles and asked Old Zhong to carry the child over to sit on herp. He was fat and white, and he must have been scared just now. She was fond of him and ordered the banquet to be opened in the outer hall, and then looked at Xiao Qiao with one eye and gave her a slight nod.

    Although it was just a nod, Xiao Qiao saw a hint of approval in Mrs. Xus gaze, which immediately made her feel a lot more stable in her heart.

    From the first moment she met Wei Shaos grandmother, Xiao Qiao felt that the old woman, who had only one eye left, exuded a sense of being unpredictable.

    If her attitude towards her was like Mrs. Zhu or Wei Shaos, there would be nothing more to say. That is, marry her for Yanzhous value.

    But Mrs. Xu was different.

    Of course, Xiao Qiao had heard about Mrs. Xus previous experiences. She is an extraordinary woman. This is the reason why Xiao Qiao was so puzzled by her decision to let Wei Shao marry her, the daughter of an enemy family.

    However, it doesnt matter if she cant figure it out, as long as Mrs. Xu is good to her.

    Mrs. Xu towards her, of course, considered good, especially after seeing Wei Shao and his mothers behavior. This olddy is like a living Bodhisattva with a circle of holy light on her head, and it simply ttered Xiao Qiao.

    But that was only limited to the normal attitude of elders for the younger generation. This self-awareness, Xiao Qiao, still has.

    But a while ago, things seemed to have changed a little.

    Because of her brilliant idea to resolve this awkward situation, Xiao Qiao saw Mrs. Xu turn her head to look at her with a nce of approval. She knew Mrs. Xu should have more than a few different feelings for herself.

    Is she unhappy?

    Of course not!

    She was thrilled.

    To be honest, she still hasnt thought about what to do in five or ten years.

    ording to the previous lifes trajectory, Wei Shao will probablyy a vicious hand on herself and the Qiao family.

    Chun Niang had previously advised her to serve Wei Shao tactfully. To put it bluntly, to charm him with her sexuality and use it to change her fate.

    Chun Niang was blindly confident in her. Full of expectations. But honestly, Xiao Qiao had no half-confidence in herself.

    Her beauty may hook the hearts of most men in this world, but this Wei Shao, it seems, belongs to the minor group of immune people.

    He hates her, or rather, the Qiao family.

    She couldnt imagine what kind of vicious words he would use to humiliate her if she stripped naked in front of him. This is a tough job that is likely to end in self-disgrace. Even if she has to lose her head tomorrow, she needs to think carefully before executing it. Since there is no way to do it for the time being, she can only focus on Mrs. Xus side first.

    Now her luck is very good, even God is helping her.

    Xiao Qiao couldnt help but like this little chubby boy in Mrs. Xus arms.

    He is simply Aunties little lucky star!

    As soon as they carried the little chubby boy down from the stage, he was immediately refreshed and opened his round eyes. Looking east and west, with a very cute look. The women in the Longevity Hall gathered around, praising andpeting for a turn to hug.

    Youe and hug, too. Mrs. Xu suddenly smiled at Xiao Qiao.

    There is a custom of taking turns to hold the child after the testing, especially for those women who are desperate for an heir, and it is said that they will have a child soon.

    The rest of the women smiled and turned their heads to look at Wei Shao, who was greeting the guests at the entrance of the Longevity Hall.

    He seemed to have noticed the movement inside. He was distracted and ncing at Xiao Qiao from time to time with both eyes.

    The mother of the little chubby boy took the baby and brought it to Xiao Qiaos hand.

    Knowing that Wei Shao was still there, Xiao Qiao nced at the door and caught him looking at her.

    Xiao Qiaos face showed the shy smile of a new wife, carefully took the little fat boy from the womans hands, held it steady, and teased him a few times.

    The little fat boy gave her face and giggled. The people at the side alsoughed.

    Old Madam, this time next year, old Madam will hold her grandchild!

    A woman smiled and raised her voice in delight.

    Xiao Qiao was shy. She said nothing and return the child. She could not help but nce at Wei Shao again.

    There was a slight stiffness in his expression, and when someone was calling at the entrance, he paused and turned around, and walked away quickly.

 Chapter 27: Night Talk

    Chapter 27: Night Talk

    At night, the Wei Manor was lit up.

    After a bustling day, Mrs. Xu was tired by this time because of her age. After the event was over, she went back to the north house to rest. The female guests had dispersed one after another, leaving only the mens parties.

    Wei Shao weed and sends the guests. He has been busy since the morning until now. It is almost the end of the eleventh hour. Without bothering to eat dinner, he send off a few distant guests and back in a hurry. He walking to the bottom of the steps of the flower gate. Suddenly, he heard someone behind called, Marquis Wei, please stay. He turned around and recognized it was someone who hade with Zhongshan Kings messenger, so he stopped.

    When the official had arrived in front of Wei Shao, he saluted him respectfully. Wei Shao responded in vain. The official ttered Wei Shao a few times, and seeing that Wei Shao seemed distracted, heughed and said: I think Marquis Wei does not recognize me. Many years ago, I used to work for the Su family in Zhongshan. When Madam Yulou was still in her boudoir, I was fortunate enough to have met Marquis Wei a few times. I wonder if you still remember me?

    Wei Shao was stunned. He stared at the official and paused. He asked, What is it?

    When the official saw no one was around, he took a step closer and took out a sealed incense pouch from his pocket. Presented it with both hands, and said in a low voice: There is something that Marquis Wei does not know. I came to Yuyang with the messenger, not only to congratte the old madam on her birthday but also to pass on a letter. Madam Yulou was very happy when she heard about Marquis Weis wedding. She wanted toe to Yuyang in person to pay her respects to the old madam and to congratte Marquis Wei on his wedding, but she was in Luoyang and couldnt leave her busy schedule. When she knew I wasing to Yuyang, she asked me to pass on this letter on her behalf as a congrattion.

    Wei Shao looked at the exquisite embroidered purple satin incense bag in the hands of the official. He said nothing and didnt move.

    The official saw he did not take it, raised his eyes and looked at him.

    Twonterns were hung in front of the door, and the night wind was sweeping thenterns, swaying a red light. Wei Shaos face was reflecting ayer of hazy red light.

    He seems to be lost in thought. His gaze dark. Integrated in the surrounding dim night. Its hard to see.

    The official ced the incense bag on the edge of the steps. He bowed towards Wei Shao and took a few steps back. When he turned to leave, he heard Wei Shaos voice sound: Pass on the message on my behalf. Shao thanks Madam Yulou for her kindness, and there is no need for anything else.

    His voice was deep. After saying that, he walked past the incense bag on the steps and left with big strides.

    Wei Shao sent off thest guest. He met with Wei Yan, who had just returned from sending off the guests. They left the rest of the matters to the family steward. The two of them had a few words, said goodbye, and parted ways.

    Wei Yane out of the Wei Manors gate and received the horsewhip from his subordinate, Zhang Lan, who has been with him for many years. He mounted his horse. It was already midnight when he returned to his residence.

    He was busy during the day and ate nothing to fill his stomach. Wei Yan entered the bathroom ande out in loose clothes. Drinking under the window. After finishing half a jug of wine, suddenly before his eyes came Qiao girls appearance.

    She was so bright and beautiful in the Longevity Hall during the day. It surprised him to see that she was not only beautiful, but also brilliant. When he sent Mrs. Xu back to the north house in the evening, she also apanied Mrs. Xu. The corridor lights were dim, and she stood far away from the group of women, but he still saw her at a nce. Through the night daze, it was difficult to move his gaze away, but Qiao girls attitude was like a virtuous woman. From the beginning to the end, she never looked at him for more than half a nce.

    Wei Yans body seems to be ignited by a nameless fire. Although his wine is in front of him, but his mouth is dry and hot. He turned his face to see his favorite concubine looking at him. Her eyes are so affectionate. He smiled, pushed away the wine bottle, and pulled her over to sit on hisp. Closed his eyes and lowered his head, and took a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from the neck of his favorite concubine. His mind recalled again the first time he met her in the store with her back turned to him. A jade neck exposed from behind. Her skin is smooth and tender, and he can even see the roots in her ears like a newborn child. His body is hot and dry, and he cant stand it anymore. He ripped his concubine clothes from behind and kneaded the plumpness inside.

    The concubine does not know why he is so fierce. His pinch hurt her, but she did not dare to resist, and could only pretend to moan for his pleasure.

    Wei Yan looked intense. The topless concubine was already ced on the table. He raised his robe. But suddenly he stopped and raised his head.

    There was a dark shadow in front of the window, with a tall figure. Wei Yan recognized the visitors silhouette.

    His gaze became gloomy. The desire instantly faded. There was a killing intent surged out.

    The concubine had closed her eyes and waited for him, but when she saw him stop, she was a bit puzzled and opened her eyes. Seeing him staring out the window, she curiously nced and was shocked to see a dark figure standing, and screamed.

    Get out.

    Wei Yan stood up straight and said indifferently.

    The concubine knew he was talking to her. She pulled back her shirt to cover her bosom. Bowed her head and trotted out of the room.

    The ck figure outside the window entered through the window. He dressed in Han clothing. He removed his hat to reveal a middle-aged mans ragged face, bowed down towards Wei Yan, and said: Thousand Cavalry Commander Huyan Lie is here to pay a visit to the young master. How are you?

    Wei Yan said coldly: What are you doing here? This is Yuyang. Do you think there is no one in the city, and I will not kill you?

    The man said, King Rizhu(*) misses the young master, so I was ordered to risk my life toe back to invite the young master. I was lucky to avoid the guard. If the young master wants to kill me, I will be willing to die.

    <em>T/N: () Rizhu Wang is the Xiongnu nobility title.</em>

    Wei Yan said word by word: This is the death you seek. Before the words fell, the white light shed with a nging sound. Wei Yan drew his sword, the tip of the sword stabbed straight into the mans left chest.

    The sword entered the flesh inch by inch, and soon, dark red blood gushed out from thepel of the mans chest, slowly seeping away and sshing onto the ground.

    The mans face turned white. He kneeling on one knee, his pair of eyes looking straight at Wei Yan, and his shoulders did not shake a bit.

    One more inch. You think you can still live? Wei Yans gaze was stern.

    Eventually, people will die. To die under the young masters sword, Huyan Lie has no regrets. The man said in a deep voice.

    Huyan surname is one of the Xiongnu prestige n, known for its bravery and fierceness. Most of the nsmen upy influential positions in the royal court.

    Wei Yan narrowed his eyes and then dragged out the sword after a moment. He took a handkerchief, wiping the blood from the tip of the sword. He did not raise his head, only said: Before I change my mind, go away immediately. From now on, dont let me see you again.

    The man tore off a piece of hispel, scribbled to bind the wound that was still gushing blood. He pressed it with his palm and stood up from the ground. He looked at Wei Yan and said, Thank you, young master, for not killing me. The king knows that today is thete princesss mothers birthday, ordered this servant toe on behalf of the king to congratte. If the young master will convey on behalf of the King, twenty ingots of gold, twenty bolts of red fabric, twenty bolts of green fabric and twenty sturdy horses. All have been prepared. It is outside the Dai County.

    Wei Yanughed coldly.

    He means he wants the Wei family knows that I know my birth, and they will suspect me from now on?

    Your Highness has no such intention. Huyan Lie bowed towards him. If the young master does not want to convey, the king can only stop. I have brought a handwritten letter from the king. Please read it.

    Huyan Lie took out a roll of sheepskin from hispel. He ced it on the corner of the table and took a few steps back.

    I dont dare to disturb the young masters peace, so I will leave first.

    Huyan Lie kneeled towards Wei Yan again.

    The young masters body carries the blood of our tribe. The king thinks about the young master day and night. Now King Shan Yu is old, and the Left King Xian is jealous of the king. The king desperately needs the young master to go back to help. With the young masters talent, the young master should strike the sky. Do you want to be submissive to others in this way for the rest of your life without ambition?

    Huyan Lie got up and jumped out of the window. The figure disappeared into the deep darkness of the courtyard.

    Wei Yans sword pointed to the ground in his hand, staring at the scroll resting on the corner of the table. He stood for a long time and lost in thought.

    Wei Shao headed towards the west house.

    From the morning until now, he has been busy. Weed and send the guests. It is moreborious than being on a military journey.

    It was alreadyte, and the Wei Manor, which had been bustling all day, had regained its tranquility in the night.

    When Wei Shao arrived at the intersection, his eyes fell on the left side of the west house, and saw antern light flickering at the end. He speeding up his step. Suddenly, he saw Old Jiang from the east house, standing on the side of the road.

    When Old Jiang saw himing, she stepped forward and bowed. Is Marquis finished? Madam ordered me to wait for you here and invite you to go over and talk.

    Wei Shao frowned and thought for a moment, but turned around and went to the east house. He entered the inner room and saw his mother, Mrs. Zhu, sitting on the couch with a few servants by her side. Zheng Shu was not there.

    Zhong Lin is here?

    Mrs. Zhu, still dressed as she had been during the day to meet the guests. Saw that Wei Shao had arrived. She revealed her joy. Hastily rising from her couch and descending to the floor to receive him.

    When Wei Shao reached the inner room, he sat down and said, Mother is not restingte at night. What did you call me for?

    Mrs. Zhu looked at her son, and her gaze showed a trace of despair. Because I miss you. I called you here. I just want to see you and talk to you like when you was a child. But you have grown up and are distant from your mother. Zhong Lin, if there is nothing going on, cant I summon you here?

    Wei Shao was stunned, and looked at Mrs. Zhu. Seeing that her appearance has changed little since before. But a closer look, her hair was mixed with a few white strands, and the wrinkles at the end of her eyes also came out. Somehow, she looked older than ten years ago.

    He thought of his own childhood. His mother was always more partial to him than his eldest brother. His heart softened.

    He looked gentle and said, It is because I am unfilial. Mother is right to teach me a lesson. In the future, I will visit mother from time to time.

    Mrs. Zhu smiled and held up a set of folded clothes from her hand, saying: This is the clothes I sewed for you with my own hands. Its made ording to the old clothes you left me before. You go back and try it on, and if it does not fit, tell me, I will change it for you.

    Wei Shao took it with both hands, put it aside, and then kneeled towards Mrs. Zhu to thank her. Mrs. Zhu held her son and sighed: Why are you still so polite with me? You are my son. Didnt you wear the clothes I made when you were a child? Do you have to kneel before me every time? When you grow up, youre distant.

    Wei Shao smiled and said nothing.

    There are a lot of things to do today. I see you havent had a moment to rest. I guess you didnt t have time to eat. You should be hungry, right? I prepared it for you, and I made it myself. Its the sweet and glutinous soup you loved to eat when you were a child, and its still hot.

    Mrs. Zhu turned her head and asked the servant to bring the food. The servant brought it up. Mrs. Zhu opened the bowl with her own hands and said with a smile, I havent cooked for a long time, so I dont know if the food is still to your liking, so have a taste.

    Wei Shao took it and finished eating it with his head down.

    Is it delicious?

    Wei Shao put down his bowl, met his mothers expectant gaze, and said, Yes.

    Mrs. Zhu sighed with relief. As long as its good. Ill ask someone to bring you another bowl.

    Wei Shao stopped her and smiled. Im already full. Thank you, mother, for your care. I had some hunger in my stomach.

    Mrs. Zhu smiled and said, If you like to eat, I will make more for you in the future. I know its my fault. In the past few years, I have always pushed you because of Chuyus affairs, and this has caused you and I to be distant.

    Wei Shao said, Mother said that. I am very sorry.

    Mrs. Zhu was lost in thought for a moment, looked at Wei Shao, and said: I know, Ie from a lowly background. Half of my life, although I have done everything possible to tter your grandmother, but she still does not like me. After your father left, my situation was even more difficult. I dontin. I just me myself for being stupid and not doing my part. Now she wants you to marry a Yanzhou Qiao girl. The Qiao family and Wei family blood feud, which you know, so I was disgusted with her at first. That day you brought her home to visit. I gave her a scowl. But after you left, Chuyu advised me that since the old madam had made such a decision, she must have her intentions. Since youve married her, from now on she is a family. Chuyu advised me to treat her well, so you will not be caught in the middle. I feel it is reasonable. The wood has be an ark. It is useless for me to oppose. Its good to get along. There will be one morepanion in the future. When she came to me the next day, I wanted to treat her well, but I didnt expect her to

    Mrs. Zhu paused for a moment.

    That morning, she came to me and kneeled down to pay her respects. Although there was no disrespect, but I could see that she should be angry with me for treating her badly yesterday. After she got up, she wanted to leave, and I couldnt say anything to keep her. It coincided that I woke up a bit earlier that day, and hadnt eaten yet. Old Jiang was busy, so I asked her to cook a bowl of soup for me. Actually, I didnt want this. I was afraid she would think I was making things difficult for her. I was about to stop her, but she turned me down using your grandmother and said she wanted to copy the scriptures for her. She is filial to your grandmother. How dare I keep her? So, I let her go.

    Mrs. Zhu looked at her son and smiled bitterly, Zhong Lin, I am such a useless person. Not only does your mother-inw dislike me, even the new daughter-inw does not regard me. Why do you think I want you to marry Chuyu? These years, you are always away from home. I have no one around, only Chuyu, can relieve my sorrow

    Her eyes reddened. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes.

    The marquis position can have one wife and eight concubines. I didnt want to put so many people in your house, but I just want you to take one Chuyu. Chuyu is not a beast. After entering your house, not only she can apany me but also to spread the branches of Wei family. Why wouldnt you do that for me?

    Wei Shao remained silent.

    Mrs. Zhus expectant gaze fell on his face, holding her breath as she waited.

    Wei Shao hesitated, raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhu. I understand what mother means. Please allow me to reconsider.

    Mrs. Zhu, who was worried that he would reject it, became delighted when she heard him agree to consider it. She didnt dare to push him any further. She nodding her head and saying, Its good that you will consider it. Take your time to consider it. I wont force you.

    Wei Shao smiled and said, Its gettingte, so Ill send mother to rest.

    Mrs. Zhu nodded her head. Wei Shao helped her up and brought her to the door of her room.

    Wei Shao took the clothes Mrs. Zhu had made for him and withdrew.

    Aunt, has cousin agreed?

    As soon as Wei Shao left, Zheng Chuyu came out from behind the screen in the room and asked.

    Mrs. Zhu smiled, stroked Zheng Chuyus arm and said, I did not force him, but used my feelings to influence him, and it worked. Zhong Lin has promised to go back and think about it. Chuyu, this method of yours is excellent and clever.

    Zheng Chuyu was stunned: Aunt, did you say everything I instructed you to say?

    Not a single word was left behind.

    Zheng Chuyu frowned: Aunt, you have already said that, but cousin still says he wants to consider it. I am afraid that if he is just making casual remarks and then refuses again after two days, what should I do?

    Mrs. Zhu was stunned, then said, Dont worry. If he refuses again, Aunt still has a method from the shaman here. When the rice is cooked, Zhong Lin cannot refuse you.

    Wei Shao pushed the door across the threshold. Chun Niang followed him in, asked him if he was hungry. He said a few words, then he heard footsteps. He twisted his face. The curtain moved, and Xiao Qiao stretched out. Although her clothes are still neat, but her eyes are watery with a bit of haziness. She looked like just woke up from drowsiness.

    Husband, youre back? Xiao Qiao stood in front of him with a smile on her face.

    Wei Shao did not even raise his eyelids, turned back and handed his clothes to Chun Niang to be washed, and said, I ate a supper in the east room, Im not hungry. Prepare water for bathing.

    The servants hurriedly prepared. It was soon ready. When Wei Shao went into the bathroom, Chun Niang saw Xiao Qiaos eyes looking at the clothes in her hands, pouted and said in a low voice: Madam made it.

    The sound of water rushing in the bathroom. Xiao Qiao twisted her head to look at it.

    I dont know what madam said

    Chun Niang looked a little worried.

    Xiao Qiao said nothing. She changed her clothes, rubbed her eyes, and waited.

    After a while, Wei Shao came out from the inside. The servants cleaned up and went out and closed the room. Like the other nights, Xiao Qiao waited for him to go to bed. She blew out themp, climbed up the bed andy down.

    Although there was no physical work during the day, and she was not responsible for weing the women guests of the Wei family, but she served beside Madam Xu, and she was tired of waiting and drowsy just now. Now she can finally sleep.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes. When her consciousness was hazy again, she heard Wei Shaos voice ringing in her ears: I heard you refused to make a bowl of soup for my mother? Copying the scriptures is just an excuse, right?

    Xiao Qiao jolted awake and opened her eyes.

    In the dimness, Wei Shao rolled out of bed and went over to relight themp.

    The room was lit up. Xiao Qiao saw him get into bed, half leaned against the bed andy down, turning his face to look at her.

    Although she was almost asleep just now, but she could hear the tone of his words, with a bit of questioning.

    But at this moment, his gaze seems quite calm, can not identify the joy or anger.

    Its already thiste. Why isnt he sleeping and still in such good spirits?

    Xiao Qiao sat up and looked into his eyes.

    Yes. Copying the scriptures is indeed an excuse. But it is not my intention not to make the soup. She whispered.

    Wei Shao stared at her. What do you mean?

    The new wife serves her mother-inw. Mother-inw has asked for it. Even if I amzy, it is just a bowl of soup. How can I refuse to make it? Its just that I was a little afraid

    Afraid of what? Wei Shao frowned.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes. My mother-inw hates me so much. The first time we met, you saw it. If you hadnt been right next to me and protected me at the end, I dont know what I would do. That morning you left early, and I had to go there alone. When I saw mother-inw looked stern, I was even more anxious. Old Jiang suddenly asked me to cook a soup. Ive never been in a kitchen before because I waszy at home, and I dont know how to do it. There was no one there to guide me. If I really did it, the things I made

    She bit her lip and raised her eyes. I was confused. Actually, if I say that I dont know how to do it, mother-inw may do nothing to me. But I was afraid that mother-inw would be more disgusted with me, so  I came up with that excuse

    After she finished her speech, she stopped and looked at Wei Shao pitifully.

    When she narrated, Wei Shao frowned. When she finished, the frown was even more powerful, and was on the verge of killing a mosquito. He looked at her for a long time. He raised his hand, closed his eyes and pinched the brow.

    All right, got it! No more of this in the future, you hear me? His voice was still very cold.

    I understand! I will practice my cooking skills diligently from tomorrow, and I will serve mother-inw well in the future. Xiao Qiao nodded her head energetically.

    Wei Shao still frowned at her. After a moment, she heard his voice exhaling a long breath.

    Go to sleep.

    Two words came out of his mouth.

    Xiao Qiao was relieved when she was pardoned, and hurriedly got out of bed. She slipped on her shoes and went to the candle stand. She was about to blow out the light when she heard Wei Shaos voice behind her again: My mother wants me to take Chuyu, you know that, right? I agreed to it.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned. She turned back to see him lying there in a loose posture, with his eyes focused on her.

 Chapter 28:

    Chapter 28:

    He is going to take Zheng Shu as his concubine?

    Although Xiao Qiao had not been in the Wei family for long, she knew from the second day she arrived in the manor that the servants in the east house were treating Zheng Shu as Wei Shaos concubine.

    Although Zheng Shu had not yet settled in the west house, it was only a matter of time.

    Wei Shao took Zheng Shu as a concubine, which is not benefitted for Xiao Qiao. But it is not much of a loss, except for the face of the new wife, who has not yet been in the family for three months, which may be unpleasant.

    But the current situation is already much better than what Xiao Qiao expected. Contentment is the most important. She cant refuse it. Was it necessary for her to pour cold water on a man when he was interested in taking a concubine? That would be a mistake on her part.

    Is that so? Thats great.

    Xiao Qiao showed a smile and turned around. When I first came here within two days, I knew about you and Zheng Shu. I saw she had been living in the east house, and Im confused. Now its settled, right? The date has also been chosen. Tomorrow I will go to decorate the house. I think the room in the east wing of the courtyard is good. Its spacious and full of sunlight. The bathroom and ear room are all avable. Tomorrow you can go to check it. If its good, Ill arrange the house. Whatever is here will also be there.

    The east wing of the courtyard was a nice room. The best thing, it was far from the room she lived in, and there was an inner door in between.

    Xiao Qiao finished speaking and looked at him with a smile on her face. Seeing him looking at her, expressionless and with no reaction. Her smile faded away. She hesitated and asked, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unsatisfied with the arrangement?

    Wei Shao stared at Xiao Qiao, looking at her happy appearance. Suddenly, he felt a little interest.

    He is not interested in sleeping with Zheng Chuyu. He does not want to dy his cousins life because of him. Because of Mrs. Zhus pressure, he neglected it and did not feel any guilt. But tonight, Mrs. Zhu changed her attitude, which made Wei Shao feel a bit stuck.

    Wei Shao knew his mother had limited vision and a tendency to look at things from the corner. She did not have the personality of a noble person. He did not believe that his grandmother had made things difficult for her, as she had said. But no matter what, she was her mother, after all. She was good to him, Wei Shao always remembered. He also has deep feelings for this widowed mother. Deep in his heart, he is a filial son.

    At the East House, Mrs. Zhu said so much,ining about his grandmother, using his new wife, and so on. The only thing that entered his heart was Mrs. Zhu said she was lonely, and only Zheng Chuyu could apany her to relieve her boredom.

    He is always on the move. Fighting battles every day. It is impossible to turn back after taking this road, and there is no way to know when the end wille. The sword and the spear have no eyes. Maybe, one day he will die like his father and brother. His grandmother and his mother were estranged. Newly married wife, at first nce, he knew she could not please his mother. If Zheng Chuyu can rece his filial piety and make his mother happy, it is just a small thing for him to ept her.

    With such intention, he returned to the west room. Once he entered, he saw she had obviously slept on her own again. She looked respectful to him on the surface but did not put him in her mind as a husband.

    Wei Shao has lived for over twenty years but never knew that he turned out to be such a petty and calcting person.

    This newly married Qiaos daughter, does not know what is going on, he wants to ignore her, but she always hangs in front of him. When he looked at her, he couldnt stand the sight of her. Nothing about her body, except her face, satisfied him. He doesnt know where the anger came from. After going to bed and remembering what Mrs. Zhu had just told him, he blurted out. He wanted to give her a reminder that she cant despise his mother, her mother-inw, like that.

    In the end, she gave him an excellent reason, saying she could not cook.

    It is unbelievable.

    The daughter of the family nowadays, even if her status is noble, such as his grandmother, and she no needs to cook after the wedding, they received the most basic kitchen training before the wedding. She said righteously that she could not cook. After he heard it, he looked at her pathetic look. Although suspecting that she is pretending, unexpectedly he cant get angry. He cant hit or scold her, but only feels helpless. His heart bes more depressed. And remembered the daytime in the Longevity Hall when they teased about giving birth to a child. He could not restrain himself from saying he wanted to take Zheng Chuyu as a concubine.

    Actually, this matter, Wei Shao has not yet been finalized. Even if he did, he had no intention of mentioning it to her.

    But the words have been spoken.

    Husband?

    Xiao Qiao saw he looked odd and called him again.

    Wei Shao returned to his senses and nced at her: You cant cook, and dont know how to sit. With no womans virtue at all. Only this jealous of others, you are very virtuous.

    His tone was in as if he was chatting with her. But the meaning of the words is clear.

    Wei Shaos phrase dont know how to sit happened a few days ago.

    In the afternoon, Wei Shao would never go back to his room. Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Qiao and Chun Niang were in their room. Chun Niang was doing needlework while Xiao Qiao was helping her draw a pattern. Since no one else was around, she sat with her legs stretched out on the couch. Unfortunately, Wei Shao came in, and Xiao Qiao withdrew her legs. But it was toote. He had already seen it.

    At that time, he only nced at her lightly. He said nothing, took the things, and left. Chun Niang med herself. She felt she had not taught Xiao Qiao well and was worried. Fortunately, he said nothing, so she felt relieved. Then, she repeatedly reminded Xiao Qiao that she must not sit like this again in the future.

    Xiao Qiao thought Wei Shao did not care about this. She didnt expect it to be on his mind, and this time, he turned out to criticize her.

    The posture of sitting with straight legs in modern times seems ordinary, but at this time, it is indecent. Hundreds of years ago, Menciuss wife was sitting with her legs straight when she was alone at home. When Mencius saw her, he told his mother he wanted to divorce his wife. His mother asked why, and the sage said one word: squat. This shows how serious this is.

    Xiao Qiao heard him turning over old scores with her. She bowed her head and whispered, I know I am not virtuous enough, but not being jealous. Its not only my duty, its also from my heart.

    Wei Shao snorted andughed.Listen to your tone, so I married such a virtuous wife. Is my blessing?

    Its my good fortune that I can marry into the Wei family as a wife. She said.

    The room then fell silent.

    Wei Shao had nothing to say.

    Suddenly, he felt that what he said to her tonight seemed a bit too much. It was beyond his intention.

    All right, go to sleep. Itste.

    He looked at her again and said.

    Xiao Qiao murmured. She blew out the light, crawled back into bed, and fell asleep this time.

    The next morning, Xiao Qiao was still asleep. She sensed movement on the side and opened her eyes to see that Wei Shao seemed to have gotten up.

    But the sky outside was still dark, and the room was lit with candles. It was only four oclock.

    Xiao Qiao suppressed her unwillingness and opened her eyes. She yawned as she tried to get up with him. She heard him say in her ear, Its still early. I have to go out. You can sleep on your own.

    Xiao Qiao was so relieved that she fell back onto the pillow with her eyes closed.

    Wei Shao looked at her. He lifted the quilt off the bed, stood out, and dressed one by one. When he got dressed and was about to leave, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Qiao on the bed.

    She had already tucked her head under the nket, revealing only a raven of hair on her temples.

    Wei Shao hesitated. He turned around, leaned over to the bed, raised his hand, and flexed his fingers. He knocked on the edge of the bed.

    Xiao Qiao was woken up by him again. She pulled down the quilt and opened her eyes to see Wei Shao with a leg pressed against the edge of the bed and his upper body approaching, looking right at her.

    Husband  what is it? Xiao Qiao rubbed her eyes. She was still a little disoriented.

    After thinking about itst night, taking Chuyu is not right. I am not avable to go there today. You are my wife. You go on my behalf today and say it to my mother.

    Wei Shao finished saying and the corners of his mouth pulled. He smiled and walked away.

    Xiao Qiao froze for a moment, back to her senses, and the sleepy bug was instantly driven away.

    What does he mean? One minute hell do it, the next he wont. Theres no problem if he wont take Chuyu, but the problem is, isnt this making her go to the East House to suffer again?

    Wei Shao packed up and left in a good mood at a leisurely pace.

    But Xiao Qiaos whole body was bad.

    When he left, it was not even five oclock, and the sky was not bright. After he left, Chun Niang came in and helped Xiao Qiao put out the lights.

    The spring night is suitable for sleep, and no one is upying her space in bed now, so she can sleep how she wants.

    But once Wei Shao left, she cant get any sleep either.

    She woke up and freshened up. When Chun Niang saw she was distracted, she first thought she had failed to please Marquis Wei again. But when Marquis Wei went out in the morning, he looked better than she had ever seen him in days. There should be nothing wrong, so she asked what was happening.

    Xiao Qiao told Chun Niang about the big twist that happenedst night about Wei Shaos concubinage. With a crying face, she flung herself into Chun Niangs arms. Wei Shao is doing this on purpose. He knows his mother doesnt like me, and hes asking me to reject the concubinage for him

    My dear

    Chun Niang was startled and covered her mouth. Can you call the name of Marquis Wei carelessly? Be careful of being heard!

    At this moment, one cannot call freely by name. Unless the elders, only rivals or enemies, will call each other by name to show contempt and insult.

    Xiao Qiao closed her mouth.

    However, Chun Niangs face showed joy again: It is a great good thing that Marquis Wei does not ept Zheng Shu. Why is the Lady not happy? As for rejecting Madam

    She thought for a moment, came to Xiao Qiaos ear, and whispered a sentence.

    Xiao Qiaos eyes lit up, and her brain cleared up.

    It is all Wei Shaos fault (repeated here a thousand times). From the first day of their meeting, his attitude toward her was either ckface, mockery, or like interrogating a prisoner. Every minute living together with him, she is tense and cautious. Afraid that in the next second, she offended him, this young master Wei. Her brain is dizzy and forgot the Buddha of the northern house, Mrs. Xu.

    Xiao Qiaos mood immediately became good and she changed her clothes.

    After her birthday yesterday, Mrs. Xu should be tired. But this morning, she still got up very early.

    Probably she did not want to meet with Mrs. Zhu, her daughter-inw, Mrs. Xu had exempted her from the morning rituals a long time ago. If she was at home, Mrs. Zhu would onlye over on the first and fifteenth days to visit. So, when Xiao Qiao went there, she did not meet Mrs. Zhu.

    She asked the servant to inform her, and after waiting for a moment on the porch, they summoned her.

    Mrs. Xu goes to bed early and wakes up early. Her life has always been very regr. She seems in good spirits. Wearing casual clothes, she sat on a low couch. She was drinking corn porridge with a few tes of side dishes on the small table in front of her. Her diet was simple, and the utensils were old-fashioned.

    Xiao Qiao kneeled down and greeted her. Mrs. Xu told her to get up. She asked Old Zhong to add another set of bowls and chopsticks and asked Xiao Qiao to eat with her.

 Chapter 29:

    Chapter 29:

    Xiao Qiao saw that Mrs. Xu was sincere. She did not refuse and thanked her. Xiao Qiao sat in the lower seat after cleansing her hands and ate without saying a word. After she had finished her meal and rinsed her mouth, Mrs. Xu asked her where Wei Shao had gone.

    Xiao Qiao did not know where Wei Shao had gone so early in the morning. She didnt ask, but if she did, he probably wouldnt tell her.

    When Mrs. Xu asked, she looked ashamed. She bowed and said, My husband left early in the morning before dawn. I am to me for being impolite and can not know where my husband went.

    She is ming herself. But do not know and can not know, although there was only an additional word when other people heard, the association is very different.

    Can not know is implied she wasnt not asking, but her husband did not cooperate, and did not let her know.

    Mrs. Xu knows her grandson treats his new wife with contempt and does not live with her when they are in Xindu. As soon as she heard this, she frowned and scolded her grandson: Grandmother saw that Zhong Lin was mistreating you. I had already spoken to him before when he came. Dont worry. If he bullies you again in the future and makes you suffer, you can just look for me.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head: I am not disappointed. My husband is not mistreating me. Before I got married, my family told me that the marriage benefited both families, so I hope to ovee the differences with sincerity. My husband is a cold-faced and warm-hearted person. I will hold on to my mind, and over time, we will get better.

    Mrs. Xus eyes shed and fell on Xiao Qiaos face. She examines her for a moment. A smile appeared on her face. You are a sensible child. If you can think like this, Im relieved.

    Old Zhong on the side interjected: Old Madam, I was just about to say it to you. In the morning before the fifth hour, the master visited the north house. Old Madame has not yet woken up, so Old Madame is not aware of it. Master is out of town to inspect the defenses and will be backter today.

    Mrs. Xu nodded and had a few more words with Xiao Qiao. Before Xiao Qiao left, she hesitated. She bowed to Mrs. Xu and pleaded, Grandmother, I have a matter that I cant decide, and I want to ask grandmothers advice.

    Mrs. Xu let her speak.

    Not long after entering the house, I learned that my mother-inw intended my husband to take Zheng Shu as a concubine. I was very much supportive of it. Zheng Shu has always been close to my mother-inw. If she bes a member of my husbands family, I will have an additional helper in the future. This is a good thing for the Wei family to start a new branch. But this morning, before my husband left, he told me to go to my mother-inw and reject the matter for him. I am embarrassed. I wanted to persuade him toply with my mother-inws wishes and take Zheng Shu, but he wouldnt listen to me. I dont know how to exin to my mother-inw without disappointing her, so I would like to seek your advice.

    Mrs. Xu frowned and whispered, Why is she still obsessing over Zheng Shu? She looked at Xiao Qiao, who was still bowing in front of her and not getting up. She said to the Old Zhong beside her, Forget it. There is no need for her to go. You can go there and tell her to find an excellent family within a month. If she cant find one, Ill marry her niece for her.

    Old Zhong responded. Mrs. Xus voice softened, and she told Xiao Qiao to get up.

    Xiao Qiao got up and thanked Mrs. Xu, whoforted her a few times, and Xiao Qiao retreated.

    Wei Shao did not return until nightfall.

    On the way to the west house, he remembered the words he had dropped before leaving the house in the morning.

    He still remembered, once he said that, Xiao Qiao, who was lying on the pillow with her eyes in a daze, suddenly opened her eyes and turned pale.

    Wei Shaos heart felt a bit of anticipation. He rushed home. He crossed the threshold when he saw Xiao Qiaoing out of the inner room to wee him.

    These days the spring is getting denser. The peach stamens in the courtyard began to produce. She wore new spring clothes. Today she wore a light yellow spring shirt with green silk bundled into a bow behind her back. Her waist was only a grip. She was as fresh as a newly cut willow, emitting a lovely fresh scent.

    Perhaps the clothes on her body fit, or it is an illusion. Wei Shao nced and felt she seemed taller than when they first metst year, including the two masses in front of her chest

    It seems to have bulged more than at the end ofst year in Xindu.

    Husband, youre back?

    Xiao Qiaos footsteps were fast and light. She greeted him with an elegant smile.

    Wei Shao retracted his gaze and gave a faint sound. As he changed his clothes, he felt the atmosphere was not right. When he looked at her again, he saw her standing at the door, ordering the servants to prepare the dinner. He was going to ask her if she had gone to the east house and passed on the message as he had ordered, when a servant woman came to the door, saying the madam of the east house had sent someone to invite the master to go over.

    Wei Shao looked at Xiao Qiao. She turned her head to look at him. He pondered for a while and dyed the dinner. He turned and went out. He came to the east house, and once he entered, he saw Mrs. Zhus sullen face. Mrs. Zhu ignored him when he went to greet her.

    Why is Mother not happy?

    Wei Shao asked.

    Mrs. Zhu looked at him and grunted: My good son! I only asked you to take your cousin so that I could havepany, and this is how your filial piety is to me? How dare you let the people from the north housee over and ruin my image! Even my son treats me like this. Whats the point of living?

    Only then did Wei Shao understand.

    It turned out Qiaos daughter had note at all. She hugged his grandmothers thighs and dumped the matter on her.

    No wonder she has been smiling and in a good mood just now. She didnt even mention it in front of his mother.

    Mother, please dont be mistaken. I do not intend to disobey. Wei Shao said.

    This is not disobedience? What is it you want to do? Do you want to force me to die?

    Wei Shao kneeled towards Mrs. Zhu and bowed. Even if I were not filial, I would never dare to do that. I have another n for my cousin, Chuyu.

    Mrs. Zhu was wiping her tears from her eyes when she heard Wei Shao say this. She was stunned and raised her eyes to look at him.

    Mother, please listen to me. Wei Shao bowed again, mother said you want me to marry Chuyu. Its because you want to keep her by your side. I think Chuyu also wanted to do the same. This is easy, not necessarily for me to marry her. I can find a suitable man for Chuyu to enter the family. In this way, Chuyu will settle her life and be with Mother. What do you think?

    Mrs. Zhu was stunned.

    Zheng Chuyu, who was hiding behind the screen, was startled. She never expected Wei Shao toe up with such a countermeasure. She was afraid Mrs. Zhu could not refuse to say yes. She couldnt help but be anxious. Her body moved and touched the jade dangles. The rings and pendants made a crashing sound.

    Wei Shao nced behind the screen. Without making a sound, he only smiled at Mrs. Zhu, who was stammering and said: Mother knows I have always treated Chuyu only as a sister, and have no slightest desire for her. If I took her as a concubine, it would be an indignity to her and would dy her life. Thats why I made this arrangement.

    Zhong Lin, this  Im afraid this is not right

    Mrs. Zhu also heard the sound behind the screen and knew it was from Zheng Chuyu. She was alerted and intercepted: What kind of good man is willing to enter the family? I cant match Chuyu with anyone!

    Mother is wrong. Nowadays, in the world, many people have lost their parents in the war. There are many fatherless sons in our army. All of them are strong and healthy. I will promote him in the future. I wont make my cousin suffer.

    Zhong Lin

    I have decided. If Mother cant let cousin get married, then recruit a son-inw into our Wei family. Please think about it yourself and talk to me when you are ready. I have something to do, so I will leave now.

    Wei Shao looked stern. He bowed to the dumbfounded Mrs. Zhu and got up to leave.

    As soon as Wei Shao left, Zheng Chuyu, who was behind the screen, ran out and fell into tears at Mrs. Zhus knees. It seems that my fate with Aunt has ended in this life. In the future, Chuyu will always remember Aunt, and visit often.

    Mrs. Zhu was angry and heartbroken. She put her arm around Zheng Chuyu and said hatefully, If you are not by my side, its fine if I have to deal with that blind old woman all day long. But now there is a new Qiao girl. How can I live my life? Dont worry, Aunt will find another way to make Zhong Lin unable to refuse!

    What other methods are there?

    Zheng Chuyu raised her face and sobbed.

    There is a way. Its just that you will have to suffer

    Mrs. Zhu attached herself to Zheng Chuyus ear and whispered a few words. Zheng Chuyus face blushed, and she shook her head.

    Mrs. Zhu embraced her and sighed. Chuyu, I know this method is difficult for you. But now, this is the only way out. You heard what Zhong Lin said, and the North House has also sent word. If this doesnt work out, Im afraid I wont be able to keep you.

    Zheng Chuyu bit her lips and lowered her head for a long time. She gave a sound. Her voice was as thin as a fly: Chuyu will listen to Aunts arrangement.

 Chapter 30: Serve The Food

    Chapter 30: Serve The Food

    Xiao Qiao waited on the porch, and she saw Wei Shao return. She went down the steps to wee him and said, Husband must be hungry. Dinner is ready. Just wait for you toe back and have dinner together. After saying this, she secretly looked at his face.

    Wei Shao stopped walking and looked at Xiao Qiao.

    He had been called by his mother. He knew she had thrown the potato to Mrs. Xu against his wishes. Xiao Qiao was a little scared after all. While she waited for him to have dinner, she also figured out how to respond. She saw him looking at her. His eyes were dark, and his face was like deep water. She didnt make a sound and waited for him to ask her again.

    Lets eat.

    Unexpectedly, he said such a simple sentence. After saying that, he lifted his feet and went toward the dining room. As he walked passed, Xiao Qiaos face felt a breeze sweep out of him.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised and froze in ce. Seeing him walking quickly, he stepped up the steps, and she hurriedly caught up with his figure.

    These days, Wei Shao does note very often to eat dinner. Including this time, they only ate three or four times together.

    To be precise, it was Xiao Qiao served him three or four times.

    The table was set on a couch, and Wei Shao sat on it. Xiao Qiao, a woman, was not as noble as he was, so she sat on her knees at the bottom of the table to serve him. When he finished eating, she could eat.

    The previous times, he was eating quickly and rarely asked her to do anything. This job is not tiring.

    Xiao Qiao pressed her hips on her heels in a standard sitting position.

    Wei Shao was born with the right amount of muscles and bones. He is a natural clothing frame. Right now, he is sitting on the couch. Dressed in tight clothes, with wide sleeve swings along both sides of the shoulders, to match his calm demeanor. Even when he stretches his chopsticks to hold the food, he looks so smooth, like a man who came out of an ancient book that exudes elegant charm. Only he is a real person.

    Xiao Qiao looked twice and then withdrew her gaze. Suddenly, she heard Wei Shao say, Lets have dinner together.

    Xiao Qiao was dumbfounded and looked at him. She saw he was looking at her with a pleasant face. She refused.

    It is fine. If I ask you to join me, you can join me.

    He had already ordered someone to add a set of bowls and chopsticks.

    Xiao Qiao found this sudden invitation from him suspicious, especially after returning from the east house. But since he was so kind, she couldnt refuse. She thought there would be no problem with the meal. After bowing and thanking him, she took two steps forward and sat down.

    No words were spoken.

    Xiao Qiao silently finished eating a bowl of rice.

    It was her usual amount of rice.

    She raised her eyes and saw Wei Shao had also finished eating. His hands were propped up on his legs, and he smiled. As if he had been watching her eat.

    Xiao Qiao swallowed thest bite of food in her mouth and set her chopsticks on the chopstick holder. She was about to ask someone to bring water to serve him to rinse his mouth when Wei Shao said, Add another bowl of rice for thedy.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head, Thank you, husband. Im already full.

    I saw that you only ate a few bites. How can you be full? Wei Shao said.

    It is indeed enough. Thats all I eat normally. Xiao Qiao exined.

    Thats because you eat too little normally! Wei Shao looked up and down at her figure, showing a hint of disgust, it has been some time since you came to my home, but you seem thinner than before. Those who dont know will think my Wei family meals cant satisfy you. Eat a bowl again.

    Xiao Qiao felt like he was lying with his eyes open.

    At her age, her body is nourished enough. Her body is developing. She feels it herself. Last years underwear was tightened. The band was ufortable and reced with a new one.

    But the servant has brought the rice.

    Against Wei Shaos concerned gaze, Xiao Qiao bowed her head and tried to finish the second bowl of rice.

    The second bowl went down, and her stomach was already full to her chest. Xiao Qiao resisted the urge to burp and put down her chopsticks.

    Add another bowl for the Lady.

    Wei Shaos voice sounded again.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head vigorously. I really cant eat anymore!

    Grandmother med me for treating you poorlyst time. You are thin and weak. You should try to eat more.

    Wei Shao flung his sleeve and got up to add a bowl of rice personally, pressing it and bringing it to Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao looked at him. He had a smile on his face.

    Really cant eat anymore. Xiao Qiao said with a bitter face.

    Wei Shaos face sank.

    Eat it for me! His voice carried the coldness of the water. Not only this meal, starting tomorrow, eat three bowls of every meal for me! Grandmother loves you. If you dont grow more meat, Im afraid I wont be able to exin when I get back to my grandmother.

    Xiao Qiao and he looked at each other for a moment, biting her lip: Husband, I was wrong.

    Wei Shao looked down and straightened his sleeve. Where did you go wrong? The voice was careless.

    In the morning, Husband asked me to go to Mother-inws ce to pass on the message on your behalf, but I went to the north house. Xiao Qiao looked at his face and said in a small voice.

    Wei Shao said oh and his eyes seemed to smile, Then tell me, what should be done?

    Next time I wont dare , Xiao Qiao mumbled, burping and covering her face with her sleeve.

    There will be next time? He raised an eyebrow.

    No, no , Xiao Qiao lowered her sleeves and waved her hands. Suddenly, at that moment, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Xiao Qiao turned around and saw a servant enter and bow. Marquis, General Li Dian requests to see you, saying there is an urgent matter.

    Wei Shao was stunned. His expression turned sober, and he got up. Leaving Xiao Qiao behind, and walked out.

    Xiao Qiao watched his departing back and let out a breath.

    Tonight, Xiao Qiao did not dare to rx, so she waited in the room for him to return. And also to digest the food.

    She waited until the end of the night. Wei Shao never returned. Then she could not hold it any longer, so sheid down with her clothes on.

    Wei Shao did not return all night.

    On the evening of the next day, Xiao Qiao learned that the Shanggu area, which had been peaceful for a long time, had suddenly been plundered by arge group of Xiongnu cavalry the day before. They killed and injured nearly a thousand people. After the Xiongnu had burned and plundered, they said it was a birthday gift for Mrs. Xu in Yuyang, and fled north.

    Wei Shao heard the news. He was angry and led the cavalry to chase the Xiongnu.

    Wei Shao led two thousand elite cavalries at high speed and pursued them day and night. They had already chased them hundreds of miles out of Shanggu and arrived at the Sangan River, the temporary border with the Xiongnus royal court. When the Xiongnu wanted to cross the border and return to the kings court with the looted cattle, horses, women, and other spoils, Wei Shaos cavalry arrived in pursuit. The two sides fought on the banks of the Sangan River, and Wei Shao himself entered the horse formation to fight the Xiongnu leader, Mo Che, who was hurt by him and captured alive. While the rest of the Xiongnu cavalry either fled or were captured and scattered in disarray. The people of Shanggu received back the cattle and horses they had taken from them, and except for a few women who were killed or wounded, most of them were unharmed. But they had been humiliated and were sitting or squatting together in disarray, holding each other hands and crying.

    Wei Shaos iron armor was stained with blood. He strode past the group of women who were crying and came to meet Mo Che of the Xiongnu.

    He was so powerful that although he had been captured and his body was covered in blood, he still refused to kneel. His head held high, and heughed at Wei Shao: So, is the gift for your Grandmothers birthday satisfying?

    Wei Shao looked gloomy. He raised his hand, and the sheath of his sword struck his face so hard that it broke his mouth, and half a row of teeth was broken.

    Little Wei Shao! If you dare to kill me today, in the future, the Xiongnu will repay you tenfold!

    He was in pain. His mouth was bleeding, and he was cursing in a vague and horrible way.

    Li Dian, the general who hade with Wei Shao, was furious and kicked him in the knee. Causing him to fall to the ground and try to get up. But they held him down, and he still cursed Little Wei Shao, son of a dog and a rat.

    Wei Shao dragged out the long knife at his waist. The sword de shed with a cold and snowy aura. With a single hand, the head of Mo Che rolled down from the neck. Blood spurted and spilled all over the ground.

    There was silence all around, and even those women in the distance stopped crying.

    The remaining Xiongnu captives, regardless of their military rank, will all be executed on the spot.

    Wei Shao returned his sword to its sheath and gave the order with a calm expression.

    The wound that Huyan Lie stabbed in his left chest that night was deep. Another half inch into it, and it would reach his heart.

    In the past few days, he was tortured by his wounds, and his movements were restricted. They brought him to the ce of torture with a group of captured nsmen around him. He secretly used his strength to fight to break free from the ropes. Suddenly, he felt a sudden pain in his chest and his eyes ckened. He could not stand up and fell to the ground.

    He never thought that by mistake, he would be killed on the banks of the Sangan River.

    Wei Shao, a young Han man, had trained a powerful cavalry that was equal to the Xiongnu. In frontalbat, the Xiongnu gained no advantage over him. On the contrary, he recaptured the area of Yunzhong and Shuofang, which had already entered the Xiongnu territory. He forced the Xiongnu to retreat hundreds of miles north to herd their sheep and horses.

    His name was well known in the Xiongnu royal court. Mention this name, from the monarch, the kings, until the people. No one is without a trace of scorn.

    But unlike the Prince of Tuqi, Left King Xian Wu Wei, who vowed to be the enemy of Wei Shao, King Rizhu did not have a strong hatred for this Han rival.

    Perhaps it was because of the former royal concubine from the Wei family. Huyan Lie could only make such a statement.

    He had already finished what he needed to do on this trip, but he didnt expect to meet this group of people sent by the Left King Xian on his way back. After learning of the provocative intentions of the Left King Xian, Huyen Lie immediately intercepted, but Mo Che would not listen, and the two sides shed.

    Huyan Lie has always been the Xiongnu top-ranked of Thousand Cavalry Commander, with a lot of battle achievements, but on that day, he was alone with injuries. Eventually, he was defeated and captured. Mo Che wanted to take him back to the Left King Xian and thought it would be an embarrassment for King Rizhu, so he tied him up and took him to Shanggu. After the robbery, he forced him to go with him. Unexpectedly, they were chased by Wei Shaos cavalry and the two sides fought. He became a prisoner along with Mo Ches men.

    In his life, he has killed countless people. He has killed his own people to fight for power, seize thend, and killed the Han people, Wusun people, and Hoge people

    Dying was not a big deal. But to die like this, he is really not willing to.

    Huyan Lie knew that Wei Shaos soldiers were already carrying out the orders. Various voices mingled as the captives in front of him fell one by one. Soon it would be his turn.

    He took a deep breath and was about to make onest struggle when someone behind him stomped on his body, and then a voice he knew rang out: This Xiongnu has a grudge against me. I will kill him with my own hands.

    Wei Yan spoke to the lieutenant who had been ordered to carry out the execution order.

    When Wei Yan gave his voice, the lieutenant obeyed and handed the man over.

    Wei Yan dragged the motionless Huyan Lie to the edge of the Sangan River. No one was near. He used the tip of his knife to pick open the rope that bound Huyan Lie.

    Huyan Lie was grateful. He struggled and kneeled towards him: Young master, what happened in the upper valley, was done by Left King Xian

    Go back.

    Wei Yan did not hear it out. He turned around and left in stride.

    Wei Shao returned on the fifth night after he left.

    Mrs. Xu was very happy and met Wei Yan, Wei Shao, and his entourage. After being reassured and seeing they were exhausted, she ordered each of the brothers to rest early.

    When Wei Shao returned to the west house, it was already dark.

    Xiao Qiao met him outside the door of the west house.

    He had not taken off his iron armor. As he stood there, the servant took off his armor and looked at Xiao Qiao with two eyes.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated but went to him and lifted her hand to help him remove his armor.

    When the servants saw this, they retreated.

    They were close enough to each other. As she untied his armor, she smelled a dried odor of mixed dust and blood on his body, which was rushing to her nose.

    She felt as if there were two gazes above her head. Raising her eyes, she saw he was looking at her with his head bowed.

    Xiao Qiaos two rows of eyshes fluttered a bit. She bit her lips and lowered her eyes. After holding her breath, she finally helped him untie the heavy armor and step back without making a sound.

    Wei Shao unloaded his armor on the ground and left with a middle coat stained with dust and blood. After looking at Xiao Qiao, who had already left him, he turned around and went into the bathing room. When he came out, he changed into loose clothes with sleeves fluttering. His ck hair was secured with a jade hairpin on top of his head. His posture was elegant and different from his previous appearance when he just came back.

    Husband, do you want to eat?

    Xiao Qiao asked him.

    Wei Shao touched his stomach. He nodded his head and turned to go to the dining room. Xiao Qiao followed up to serve. When she reached the door, she saw Old Jiang from the east houseing. With a respectful look, she bowed and said the madam had prepared a meal on her side and asked the Master toe and eat.

    The Madam is concerned about the Master. She cooked it herself. She hopes the Master wille.

    Wei Shao hesitated and turned his head to look at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao said, Since Mother-inw has prepared a meal Husband should go over. I am fine here.

    Wei Shao said nothing and stepped towards the east house.

 Chapter 31: The Mother Goddes Potion

    Chapter 31: The Mother Goddes Potion

    The Mother Goddess Potion

    Wei Shao reached the East House. He saw his mother, Mrs. Zhu, waiting for him at the door. She greeted him and said joyfully. Zhong Lin, you back! I was worried for the past few days. It was good to be back safely. Come inside. I prepared the dinner myself.

    Wei Shao thanked Mrs. Zhu and followed her inside, adding, Actually, Mother doesnt need to cook for me. Im guilty about it.

    Why not! Mrs. Zhuughed. I hope you cane to my ce for meals every day. I dont mind.

    Wei Shao swept a nce.

    The table was filled with sumptuous food. Besides venison, there is chicken, fish, and a pot of wine. Wei Shao was shocked and couldnt help but smile bitterly.

    This table of food and wine was enough to fill three or four hungry men. Suddenly, he remembered a few days ago when he teased Qiao girl about the amount of food she had.

    If she was asked toe and eat, even if ten Qiao girls ate for three days, probably she could not finish it.

    Wei Shao looked at his mother, who was full of smiles, but he said nothing and sat down.

    Mrs. Zhu sat beside him and lifted the wine jug. She poured him a cup of wine and said, This cup is to celebrate my sons victory in killing the enemy.

    As Mrs. Zhu served the wine to her son, she looked at him with an unnatural gaze. Wei Shao did not notice his mothers abnormality. He thanked her and epted it with both hands. He drank it down in one gulp, then picked up his chopsticks.

    When Mrs. Zhu saw he had downed the wine, she was relieved. She told him to drink more, and he didnt have to be afraid of getting drunk. If he did, there was room for him to stay in the East House.

    Wei Shao only smiled and said nothing.

    Mrs. Zhu continued to sit by his side for a few moments and poured two more cups for her son. After watching him drink them all, she excused herself to leave.

    A few days ago, she had gone to Mount Yu Witch Temple and requested a packet of Mother Goddess Potion from the shaman. The shaman said this medicine is powerful. Just take it once, and the effect will be enough. And if you take it with wine, the effect will be stronger.

    Mrs. Zhu was afraid of hurting her sons body and did not dare to use it much. But she was worried it would not work, so she added it to the wine. Shake it well and pour it for her son to drink. After seeing him drink three cups, she rxed and excused herself to leave first, as nned.

    Although the dinner in the East House is sumptuous and delicious, Wei Shao only came for his mother. He ate with no interest and didnt have the desire to drink. Perhaps it was because Wei Shao was tired. He only wants to go back early. After drinking a few sses of wine that Mrs. Zhu poured for him and picking out a few bites of food, he wanted to say goodbye to Mrs. Zhu and leave.

    He sat and waited for a few moments. No one came back, and gradually, his belly seemed on fire, a vague feeling of hot and dryness.

    Soon, this feeling spread downward.

    He knew what this was. He never expected that his mother had drugged him. He was confused because he suddenly had this reaction. His body was ufortable, and he was anxious to relieve the feeling.

    Wei Shao held it for a moment. When he saw Mrs. Zhu had note out yet, he got up and said to a round-faced maid serving near him, asking her to convey his leave on his behalf. He got up to leave, but Old Jiang suddenly came over. She said in a panic that the madam had gone back to the room. She wanted toe out again, but her head hurt, and she asked Marquis to have a look.

    For many years, Wei Shao never heard of Mrs. Zhus headache. He was shocked and suppressed the ufortable feeling in his body. When he saw the direction that Old Jiang was heading wasnt to Mrs. Zhus room, he was puzzled. But he didnt get suspicious. He thought Mrs. Zhu was having a headache in another room. When he arrived at the door, Old Jiang pushed the door open. Wei Shao thought little about it and stepped onto the threshold.

    After he entered, the door behind him was closed by Old Jiang. Wei Shao is concerned about Mrs. Zhus condition and did not pay attention. He looked around and saw the house was very dark. Both the inside and outer rooms were dark. He did not see his mother. There was not even a serving maid. He thought the people were inside. He walked in quickly, lifted the curtain, and said: Mother, do you

    He paused.

    Mrs. Zhu is not inside. There is a bed in front of him. The incense is so fragrant that it rushes through peoples lungs. Through the thinyer of silk curtain, he saw a woman lying on her back to him in a pile of brocade pillows. The womans hair was untied and scattered on the pillow. On her body is only a thin crimson robe. The robe fell to her shoulders, revealing a white neck and sleek shoulders.

    Wei Shao was stunned.

    The girl on the bed sat up. As she got up, her clothes slipped off. The girl raised her hand and pressed the falling crimson robe, but still revealed arge amount of fragrant body. Half covered, but it would arouse any man who sees it. The zing dryness in Wei Shaos body is bing more intense, swimming throughout the body, almost unable to restrain the eruption.

    The girl raised her head. Her eyes filled with emotion. Her face was shy, and when she saw Wei Shao was stiff and unmoving, she let go of her hand. Her robe slipped, and her upper body was exposed. Her fragrance came to the surface.

    Cousin

    The woman gently called him.

    Wei Shaos mindpletely understands.

    He swept a nce at the womans body. His eyes raked with intense darkness. The darkness covered the original color of lust in his pupils, and he turned his head away.

    Zheng Chuyu never expected Wei Shao would turn around and leave in such a situation. After a moment of shock, she grabbed her robe and covered her chest. She flew with her bare feet. Hugging Wei Shaos thighs from behind and sliding down on her knees, sobbing: Cousin, Aunt is determined to do this. I have no choice, but Chuyu is willing to relieve your suffering.

    Wei Shao paused and looked down at Zheng Chuyu. She kneeled behind his feet. Her shoulders were trembling as she looked up at his face. Her eyes glistened with tears, and her posture was very charming.

    Wei Shao forced the feeling of expansion that seemed to have leaped into his veins. He pulled his feet and left Zheng Chuyu, striding towards the door. When he reached the door, he pulled it twice. But, it can not be opened. They had locked the door from the outside. He became furious and kicked it. He kicked the solid mahogany door. With a loud bang, it hit the ground beyond the threshold! The door flew out with a loud bang.

    Cousin

    The sound of Zheng Chuyu sobbing came from behind him. Wei Shao did not listen to her. He looked tense as he crossed the threshold, stepped over the door, and walked out with great strides.

    After Old Jiang made Wei Shao enter the room and lock it, she and Mrs. Zhu, who came to listen to them, were waiting nearby for thepletion of the matter. Believing that the matter would be aplished. They did not expect Wei Shao to kick the door after he entered, and they saw him striding out with a furious look.

    Master, where do you want to go

    Old Jiang couldnt wait to die. She even reached to stop Wei Shao. As soon as her hand touched his arm, Wei Shao lifted his foot and kicked her. Hit her right in the thigh. The strength he exerted under his anger was not something that Old Jiang could withstand. With a scream, he kicked her out like a broken kite and fell into the corner. Her thigh was in severe pain and her leg bone was broken.

    Old Jiang fainted on the spot.

    Mrs. Zhu raised Wei Shao for so many years, and in front of her, Wei Shao has always been gentle and filial. Even if he was dissatisfied, he would not bluntly confront her. She has never seen her son look so fierce. Her hands and feet were cold with fear. She looked at Old Jiang, who had fallen into the corner and was not moving. She was afraid to go forward, and said with a pale face and a trembling voice: Zhong Lin, how can you do this to .

    Wei Shao spun his head. When Mrs. Zhu saw his face was stern and his eyes were red, she was shocked and shut her mouth.

    Mother, you have done a good deed! How could you and that lowly servant woman conspire against your son like this?

    Wei Shao gritted his teeth, said word by word, turned around, and walked away.

    Mrs. Zhus heart was thumping, and she couldnt say a word.

    She stood there until his silhouette disappeared. After a long time, Mrs. Zhu came back to her senses. She saw the servants had rushed to the room, but they did not dare to go near. They all stood in the corridor, looking surprised and suspicious. Her beloved servant, Old Jiang, was on the ground with her eyes closed and her face pale, and she looked as if she was dead. Finally, she shouted with a trembling voice and asked people to carry Old Jiang and get a doctor.

    The servants heard the master of the house and ran in, carrying Old Jiang with their hands, and left.

    Mrs. Zhu stands in the same ce. Her legs were still weak. She froze for a moment. Remembering Zheng Chuyu in the room, she turned around and held the wall all the way there. She heard the faint sound of whimpering inside. She looked in and saw her niece lying on the bed. Her clothes were disheveled, and she was crying bitterly. She went up to hold her shoulders. Before she could ask, Zheng Chuyu jumped into her arms, crying andining: Aunt, what kind of drug did you use? It did not work at all! I already do this, but my cousin still does not move  its your fault that you came up with this idea. How can I meet people in the future?..

    She remembered the shameful scene. After all, she is an unmarried girl. Her tears rolled out. She turned over and flung herself onto the bed. Pull the quilt over her head and cry.

    Mrs. Zhus heart is in turmoil. She only said the Mother Goddess Potion was not working. She spent a long time toforting Zheng Chuyu. When she remembered something, she got up and went out to order the servants, not to mention tonights events.

    I argued with the master, and he was displeased. If I know that one of you dares to speak anything, I will beat you to death.

    The servants didnt dare to raise their heads, and they all answered yes.

    After Wei Shao came out of the East House, he leaned down on a bush of flowers and trees to vomit. He vomited all the stuff in his stomach and was left with only acidic water. He calmed his mind and continued to the west house.

    But the drug Mrs. Zhu took from the shaman was indeed ferocious. Although he only drank three cups of wine and vomited, and his stomach was already empty, his whole body still felt hot and dry at the moment, as if there were countless needles under his skin. His lower part was as hard as iron pestles, even worse than when he was in Zheng Shus room.

    Wei Shao is self-confident and arrogant. He was not prepared to be drugged by his mother like this. His heart is depressed. One can only imagine. He was afraid of encountering his servants and did not dare to stop on the road. While trying to regte his breath to suppress the evil fire in his body, he raced to the west house. Seeing the lighting from the window of the room, he rushed straight over and pushed the door open.

    The only person in the room was Xiao Qiao. She was writing under the light.

    After Wei Shao was called away by Mrs. Zhu, she ate by herself and took a short walk in the courtyard, where the spring atmosphere was increasing. She returned to the house after lighting the candle and copying a new scripture on silk. While she was concentrating, she heard the door bang open. Her hand shook, and the ink dripped down along the tip of the pen and sshed on a side of the silk surface that was about to be finished. The ink faded away, and the whole silk raft was ruined.

    Xiao Qiao cried out in pity. She turned her head and saw Wei Shao behind the screen.

    Xiao Qiao was a bit surprised he came back so soon. She put her pen down and got up to wee him. Just as she got off the couch, she saw himing. His face flushed red, and his eyes tinged with red as if they were filled with blood. His expression was stiff.

    Xiao Qiao, who had never seen him like this before, was surprised. She hesitated and walked towards him. Smiling as usual: Husband is back  before Xiao Qiao finished her sentence, Wei Shao pushed her away. She took a few steps backward. She raised her eyes and saw he had rushed into the bathroom. Then, there is the sound of water. It seems he sshes his head in the water.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised and suspicious. She follows him and stands outside the door of the bathroom. She heard his voiceing from inside: Tell someone to send more ice here, as many as possible!

    His voice sounded out of tune like he was trying to suppress something.

    Xiao Qiao was puzzled, but she couldnt hold back her curiosity. She hooked her little finger and lifted the curtain. She saw he had stripped naked and was standing with his back to the door. His legs were in the bathtub, filled with water that had been prepared for his bath.

    The wall of the tub was half her height. When he stood like that, it was only reaching his waist and hip line area. The candlelight flickered, and the light shone on his back as if it smeared with oil. His muscles looked sharper. It lined from the back of the shoulder to the waist below, like flowing water.

    Xiao Qiao couldnt help but open her eyes wide.

    What are you looking at? Why are you still not going?

    The man in the tub seems to have sensed someone peeping from behind him. He turned his head and scolded. His face was furious.

    It startled Xiao Qiao. She backed up in a panic. She didnt have time to think about anything further. She turned around and called someone, ordering them to go to the ice room and fetch more ice.

 Chapter 32:

    Chapter 32:

    The Wei family has an underground ice cer. They designed it to store ice for the summer heat. Because the winter has just passed, the ice cer is full of ice. The servant was ordered to find the Wei family steward, Old Zhang, to ask for ice. Old Zhang heard the west house urgently needs ice, and they want a lot. Although she did not understand, she took the key and opened the door to get ice from the cer. She took two big buckets and asked people to carry them to the west house.

    Xiao Qiaomanded to put it at the door of the bathroom. The servants withdrew. When Xiao Qiao closed the door, she heard footsteps behind her. She knew Wei Shao had taken the ice. She remembered he was naked, so she did not dare to look back for a moment.

    A few momentster, she heard two ttering sounds of hard objects falling into the bathtub. The ice should be poured into the water. Then, quiet.

    When she was waiting for the ice just now, Xiao Qiao was guessing why he wanted it.

    At first, she thought he wanted to take a cold shower to exercise. After thinking about it, she felt it was not like it. After having dinner at East House, why would he want to take a cold shower and exercise? When she was thinking about it, she remembered although he came in a hurry, she vaguely nced at his lower part. As if he was having difficulties, but at that time, he was pushing her away. She was in a hurry, and she thought little about it. Thinking about it and his abnormal behavior, Xiao Qiao had enlightenment, and her whole person was embarrassed

    But a new question came up: how did he be like this?

    No need for advanced knowledge to know that this is not a mans normal appearance.

    After understanding the matter, Xiao Qiao wanted to go out to escape, wait for him to eliminate the fire, and thene back.

    Not only for her own safety, but Xiao Qiao also guessed he would not want her to stay and see his wretched appearance.

    But he has been inside for only a short time. Besides the sound of the pouring ice at the beginning, there has been no other movement. She is uneasy. She held her breath and listened. There is no sound.

    Xiao Qiao leaned and asked through the curtain, How are you  doing?

    There was still no movement inside.

    Xiao Qiao bes uneasy. After hesitating, she lifts the curtain to look inside.

    His entire body was soaked in the water, showing only his head and neck. The thickyer of ice floating on the surface has melted and be smaller. His head was tilted back slightly. His brow was furrowed and his eyes were closed. He was in pain.

    Hearing her movement, he opened his eyes.

    Seeing that he was still alive, Xiao Qiao was relieved. She didnt dare to look at him. She lowered her eyes. And she fixed it on the pile of clothes he pulled off and threw it on the floor in front of her foot. She said in a voice that sounded as normal as possible: Then Id better go out first. Ill be right outside the door. If youre feeling better, or if you need anything else, just call. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. After two steps, she heard his voiceing from behind: Im thirsty  Get me some water

    His voice sounded broken and raspy.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned, followed by oh, hurriedly went to pour the water.

    Heres the water. She handed the cup, looked at him, and whispered.

    Wei Shaos eyshes tremble like two thin butterfly wings. Xiao Qiao inexplicably feels that he is a tortured beauty.

    He raised his eyelids to look at her. Sat up straighter and lifted a wet arm out of the water. He took the teacup from her hand.

    He identally touched her hand.

    Although it was only a brief touch, Xiao Qiao still felt the hot temperature on his skin. The water with ice didnt seem to help bring down his body temperature.

    Wei Shao tilted his head to drink water. Xiao Qiao heard him swallowing water and made a clear gurgling sound. His throat knot was rolling up and down with the swallowing action. A few floating pieces of ice touched his chest and bumped away. It hit the surface of the water and swirled in no direction.

    He finished the water in a few sips. Xiao Qiao took back the cup and hesitated, If you are sick  maybe, it would be better if I go to the north house and tell grandmother

    Dont let grandmother know!

    He interrupted her.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and nodded afterward. I understand. Is there anything else you want me to do for you? If not, Ill go.

    Wei Shaos gaze fell on her body, pausing for a moment as the knot in his throat rolled again.

    Pour another ss of water, much more.

    He murmured. His voice was hoarse as a whisper. After saying that, he closed his eyes and leaned against the bucket.

    Xiao Qiao said Oh, and wait a moment. She med herself for being confused and did not bring the entire pot for him to drink. She turned around and took a step. She reached the door and raised her hand to lift the curtain. She heard the sound behind her tter , a sound of water being spilled to the ground, mixed with the sound of ice hitting the ground.

    Wei Shao opened his eyes and came out of the water. Barefoot on the ground. Stride up towards her. The water stained on his shoulders and back condensed with his movements as he walked, forming a thin column of water which rolled down along the texture of his muscles. Leave a wet trail on the ground behind him.

    Xiao Qiao froze. Before she could turn around, her back was hot, and the hard, tall mans body surrounded her.

    Wei Shao embraced her from behind. His arms passed under her armpits and held her in his arms, forcing her to press against his skin.

    She was wrapped in a light silk spring shirt. Once she was pressed against his chest, Wei Shao felt a coolness that was different from the icy water. She was incredibly soft. If he put a little more force on her, he could make her coolness and softness melt into his skin inch by inch.

    His tortured body felt morefortable. The ce that had been so numb to the point he could not relieve himself came back to life, and the blood flowed again.

    A moan escaped from his throat. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite her earlobe. His hot tongue curled around to bite back and forth.

    Wei Shao attacked Xiao Qiao without warning. The flesh of her earlobe was about to be swallowed and bitten off by him. She was so shocked that she screamed ah, and the cup fell to the ground, bang and smashed into two halves. She struggled to get out of his arms.

    However, Wei Shao could not hold back any longer. He lifted Xiao Qiao with one hand and sent her straight to the bed, despite her struggle.

    Wei Shao did not know what kind of potion his mother had given him, but it was extremely fierce. He could not eliminate the surge of the drug after he forcibly suppressed it. Although not as explosive as it was in the beginning, it became a numb and persistent sensation, which was painful and torturous, and he could not release it himself.

    A while ago, he felt as if he had died once. At this moment, he is alive again and wants to bepletely relieved in her body. Ignoring her struggle and resistance, he ripped off her clothes and stripped her as he did. His eyes were burned red by her smooth skin. He was about to take her when his shoulder suddenly hurt. Xiao Qiao opened her mouth and bit him hard with her sharp teeth, like a fishhook biting a fish. Embedded in his flesh and caused blood toe out.

    Then she cried out. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. The sound of crying is indistinct. Very sad, with pain.

    Wei Shao stopped. He gasped for breath andy on top of her for a moment. Then he rolled over andy on his back on the outside of the bed, motionless.

    On his left shoulder, theres a row of deep teeth marks. With crimson blood seeping out of the skin. Shape like a crescent moon, carrying a weird sense of beauty.

    He was only entering, but Xiao Qiao was already in pain. She cant imagine how it would be if he forced her deeper. She was in pain and panic. She couldnt move because he was holding her down, so she bit him on the shoulder. Finally, she was freed. As if she had been pardoned, she grabbed her clothes and scrambled over hisp. She didnt even bother to put on her shoes and ran barefoot.

    Where are you going?

    Wei Shaos voice sounded behind her, with a touch of frustration.

    Xiao Qiao ignored him and ran to the screen beside the door in one breath, putting her clothes back on.

    Wei Shao pulled the quilt aside, casually covering his lower abdomen, and sat up.

    Xiao Qiao stared at him cautiously.

    I took medicine by mistake at Mothers ce,

    He looked at Xiao Qiao and said slowly. His expression was dispirited, and even depressed.

    Xiao Qiao froze.

    I thought I could fix it myself, as you saw earlier. But

    He paused, his eyes falling on Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao came back to her senses, scrambled to grab thepels of her chest, took a step back, and said haphazardly: Who do you want to call? I will call them for you right now! If one is not enough, call two!

    After she finished, she saw his eyes were still staring at her. His gaze flickered, and she panicked even more.

    Or you hang on! You hold back a little longer! Ill get dressed and tell grandmother and get you a doctor

    She turned around and was about to leave. Wei Shao got out of bed and rushed up with big steps, reaching out to carry her back to the bed, and ripping off the curtain with one hand.

    The light on the bed immediately darkened and became hazy.

    Down there  Although, she didnt look clearly just now, Xiao Qiao still caught a glimpse of it. It hadnt entered yet, and she was in pain. In addition, he had taken that kind of medicine. If he really took her like this  in the future, it would leave a lifelong shadow.

    Xiao Qiao struggled again and was held down by him on the pillow. She opened her eyes wide and watched in horror as he reached towards her. Her tears sprang up again, falling down with a ssh.

    He took one of her hands in his.

    Im suffering. Help me.

    Hey back, turned his face to look into her eyes, and whispered.

    Xiao Qiao was dumbfounded. Suddenly, she understands what he meant.

    Cant you do it yourself? With tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, she sobbed.

    Its numb and cante out. If you help me, I wont do anything to you. I mean what I say.

    He said slowly.

    Xiao Qiao stopped crying and looked at him.

    Their foreheads almost leaned together.

    His forehead was hot, as if he had a fever. His face looked like he had been drinking wine, and his expression was heavy and frustrated.

    He looked at Xiao Qiaos beautiful eyes, which still contained tears. Take her hand and put it under the quilt, pressed it up.

    Xiao Qiaos face reddened. She tightly closed her eyes. Her eyshes kept trembling.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes and let out a long,fortable sigh.

    Wei Shaos mother, she was deserved to die. Its not enough to harm her son, but also caused her to suffer from the disaster. If not because she is her mother-inw, Xiao Qiao would like to rush over to her and shoot her in the head with a big shit pot. Dont know what she fed her son, but the medicine was so strong that one time wasnt enough. One after another, and after tossing a few more times, Wei Shao, who was exhausted, finally fell asleep at dawn.

    Xiao Qiao slept through the afternoon of the next day. When she woke up, she was alone in bed.

    Her poor hand not only lost its innocence but her arm was so sore that she could not lift it.

 Chapter 33: Punishment

    Chapter 33: Punishment

    When Marquis Wei left in the morning, it was a bitter than usual. Before he left, he instructed Chun Niang and said there was no need to wake up thedy.

    His expression when he spoke was as cold as usual. When Chun Niang raised her eyes, she felt that Marquis Weis eye sockets were more sunk than usual. As if he had not slept wellst night. His spirit is a bit depleted, but his eyes be brighter.

    Before, except for the day he went out too early, Xiao Qiao got up together with him and sent him away. Today was not early anymore. When Chun Niang didnt see Xiao Qiao, she was worried that she might have annoyed Marquis Wei by negligence. She put her mind at ease when she heard him say so.

    After he was gone, she went into the inner room and lifted the curtain. She saw Xiao Qiao lying with her face down on the pillow. Her hair is a mess. Her clothes faded to her shoulders, exposing a piece of her snowy back. There were some dirty towels on the floor in front of the bed. The room is warm and stuffy, and one can smell a unique scent from the bed.

    Chun Niang is a person who has the experience, and she understands. Last nights affairs are too much. She is suspicious about how the young and powerful Marquis Wei spent the night. Not only sunken his eyes, but thedy has also be like this. She could not bear to wake Xiao Qiao up. She cleaned up the things on the ground and withdrew. She stays outside the door and waits until Xiao Qiao wakes up before serving her.

    Xiao Qiao rarely took a bath after waking up in the morning. Last night, although she was spared from the disaster, the workload was not light. She was sweating all over her body. Now she woke up feeling all sticky and ufortable. She asked to prepare water for bathing. She was afraid Chun Niang would see the red marks on her two poor lumps in front of her chest. Therefore, she refused to let her serve on the side as usual.

    But her two arms are sore. It is a little hard to lift. While she is wiping her body with her head down, the curtain shakes. She looks up to see that Chun Niang has entered. She shrunk down a bit.

    Someone from the Old Madams side invites thedy to go there.

    Xiao Qiao guessed that perhaps it was rted to what happenedst night.

    I understand. Chun Niang, go out. Ille out now.

    But Chun Niang has already approached. Holding Xiao Qiaos two shoulders, she picked her up from the water like a chicken and said. From the callers tone, it seems there is an important matter. Let this servant serve you to get dressed. It will be faster

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly used the bath towel to cover her breasts, but it still caught Chun Niangs eye. She was stunned. She took Xiao Qiaos hand away and looked closer. She frowned andined in a low voice: This hands of Master  is too rough  Her tone wasced with heartache and dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Qiao did not dare to mention thest nights event. She closed her mouth and did not speak.

    Lady, wait a moment.

    Chun Niang ran out and back with a box of ointment in her hand. Pick some and gently rub it on for Xiao Qiao. It was very refreshing. After wiping her body and putting on her clothes, Xiao Qiao finished grooming and went to the north house. As soon as she entered, she was greeted by a different atmosphere than usual.

    Mrs. Xu is sitting on the couch. Old Zhong is beside her, and the woman who sent the icest night stands beside her. And there is a servant from the east house kneeling on the floor, who seems to be someone who used to work in Mrs. Zhus room. When Xiao Qiao went to the east house, she met her face several times.

    The atmosphere in the room was heavy. Xiao Qiao didnt dare to be slow and kneeled in front of Mrs. Xus couch. Greet her and apologize for herte arrival.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, Its okay. I want to ask you a few questions.

    Then Old Zhong told Old Wang and the servant of the East House to go out, and she also went out and closed the door.

    Only Mrs. Xu and Xiao Qiao were left in the room. Mrs. Xu beckoned to Xiao Qiao and asked her to sit beside her, saying, When I got up in the morning, Zhong Lin came to see me. He looked fine. He said a few words before leaving. Afterward, I heard something happened in the east housest night. He was called by your mother-inw for a meal, but there was an argument. He even broke the door of the room. Old Jiang fainted, and ZhengShuwas involved. I also heard you asked for a lot of ice in your roomst night. At this time of year, why do you need so much ice?

    Mrs. Xu paused for a moment.

    What happenedst night, do you know?

    Xiao Qiao hesitated.

    As expected, Mrs. Xu found out aboutst nightsmotion quickly. It was unclear whether she knew that Mrs. Zhu had given Wei Shao an aphrodisiac.

    She remembered thatst night she had mentioned twice in front of Wei Shao to ask Mrs. Xu for help, but he had refused.

    It was true. This kind of thing was too personal. Naturally, Wei Shao didnt want his grandmother to know. Xiao Qiao felt, judging from the tone of his voicest night and the way he behaved in front of Mrs. Xu this morning, Wei Shao seemed reluctant to let his grandmother know that Mrs. Zhu had done this to him.

    He seemed to want to protect Mrs. Zhu in front of his grandmother to stay honorable.

    He was reluctant to speak, but Mrs. Xu came to ask her.

    If she told her, and he knew it came from her mouth, it would be an offense to his filial sons heart.

    If she did not tell  with Mrs. Xus control of the family, she would know eventually. At that time, is her fault in front of Mrs. Xu.

    Xiao Qiao lifted her eyes and saw Mrs. Xus one eye looking at her. She thought for a moment and answered, Grandmother, granddaughter-inw does not know what happened in the east housest night. My husband did not mention a word when he was back. As for getting ice, I know about it. At that time, he went straight into the bathroom. He asked me to get ice. When I hesitated, he urged me with urgency. I did not dare to be slow and asked someone to get the ice, then I realized  he was going to immerse the ice in the water to take a bath .

    Mrs. Xu frowned.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her head.

    Why did you stop? What happenedter?

    Xiao Qiao whispered: Later, I was worried that he was freezing, and go inside to see him. He soaked his whole body in ice water. He said he was thirsty, so I brought water for him. And thenter

    She lowered her head, her expression showing embarrassment, and stopped talking.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Xiao Qiao. Her brows furrowed even tighter.

    Although Xiao Qiao only said a few words, Mrs. Xu already guessed thatst night, her grandson and his wife were not only lustful but also very unusual.

    From the new wifes exnation, her grandson reacted after being given an aphrodisiac.

    Mrs. Xus heart surged with a trace of anger.

    The Wei family is short on male children. Her husband and son are both single heirs. Now she has only one grandson left, Wei Shao. She would be happy to give up her own life span, or even the entire Wei family fortune, in exchange for Wei Shaos peace of mind.

    But she never thought someone would have ckened her heart and poisoned him!

    She asked, Did Zhong Lins body have any damage afterward? You tell me the truth. No need to worry, no need to be ashamed!

    It embarrassed Xiao Qiao when she told Mrs. Xu aboutst nights incident. Therefore, she only vaguely mentioned it, but now she heard the anxiety and anger in her voice. She was afraid, not caring about her embarrassment, and said: He should be fine. At first, he was very ufortable, and then  fell asleep.

    Mrs. Xu pondered for a moment and breathed out. She looked at Xiao Qiao. Her eyes were downcast and her cheeks were red. Thinking about this morning, when her grandson came to see her, he mentioned she was still asleep and had not woken up. She must have been tossed around by her grandsonst night. Mrs. Xu felt pity for her and patted the back of her hand and said: Grandmother understands. I have nothing else. You go back and rest again.

    Xiao Qiao bowed, thanked Mrs. Xu, and retreated. When she left, Mrs. Xu summoned Old Zhong and told her spection.

    It startled Old Zhong. When she saw Mrs. Xus face was as deep as water, she hesitated and said, Dont be angry, Old Madam. I will go call Madam and ask for the truth

    I havent been there for a long time either. She doesnt need toe this time. Ill see her myself!

    Mrs. Xu stood up straight from the couch and said coldly.

    Old Zhong supported Mrs. Xu to get off the couch, waited for her to change her clothes, and went to the east house.

    Last night, Mrs. Zhu had a sleepless night and got up in the morning with puffy eyes. Early in the morning, Wei Shao came. She recalled her sons angerst night. Her heart is worried. She barely settled herself and smiled at her son. He was not sitting or talking. He was standing in front of her and just staring at her. She said in a trembling voice: Zhong Lin, my son, what happenedst night, it is indeed my fault. It was my fault as a mother for being confused and doing something like that to you. After you leftst night, I thought you would never recognize me as your mother again! My heart

    Her eyes were red, and tears flowed down. She said, Im sure your grandmother also knows about this.  She already despised me, and in the future, it will be even worse. I me myself for being confused. I will go to her today to plead guilty. How she wants to punish me, I ept it

    Wei Shaos two eyebrows wrinkled. After a long time, as if to suppress his emotions, he said: Last night incident, I did not tell my grandmother, nor do I intend to let her know, to avoid her unnecessary annoyance out of nowhere.

    Mrs. Zhu was relieved to hear that.

    But you have to do two things for me. Wei Shao said coldly again.

    Son, please tell me! Mrs. Zhu nodded her head.

    First, send ZhengShuaway. From now on, she is not allowed to visit the Wei familys door. Second, Mother is also not allowed tomunicate with the shaman from now on

    A shadow swept across his eyes.

    If I know that Mother asking the shaman to do this dirty deed like drugging again, Ill destroy that shaman temple right away!

    Mrs. Zhu was startled.

    When things didnt work outst night, sheined that the medicine given by the shaman was not good. She didnt expect her son to know the drug was from the shaman. Seeing her son mention this, she was ashamed. After all, it was disgraceful. Red-faced, she said: Do not interact with the shaman, I keep in mind. This time, I also regret it very much. Do not worry, son. But the first thing

    She hesitated and raised her eyes to look at Wei Shao. Seeing that he was staring at her with a gloomy expression, she was shocked and knew she could not keep her niece anymore.

    I understand. But you know, Chuyu has no one to rely on at home. If you suddenly send her out, where can she go? Son, give me a few days to make arrangements. I know you dislike Chuyu. I have learned a lesson from this. From now on, I will not ask you to take her again. She has been with me all these years, and now I have to send her away. At least send her with dignity and prepare some things for her. Consider paying back the filial piety she has done for you in front of me for all these years  As a mother, I am begging you.

    Mrs. Zhu said sadly, and her tears flowed down again.

    Wei Shao frowned again. After a moment, he said, Three days. After three days, if she is still here, dont me me for being an unfilial son, Mother.

    Mrs. Zhu had no choice but to agree. She choked up and said, Zhong Lin, I was wrong about this, Im sorry  Her tears dried and wiped all over again.

    Wei Shao looked at Mrs. Zhu. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didnt. He said, I only hope Mother will remember this lesson, and will not act foolishly in the future. It would be a blessing for me as a son.

    After Wei Shao left, Mrs. Zhu was alone for a long time. At noon, she asked the servants and was informed that Zheng Shuyu was still in her room, without eating or drinking since morning. She went there and told her what she had agreed to this morning.

    Zheng Chuyu had cried so much that her eyes were red and swollen, saying: Aunt, I regret I should not have been stupid and done such a thing. Even if my cousin said nothing, I cant stay in this house anymore. I see my cousin has resentment toward my aunt, and this is not my intention. I have decided. I will leave.

    Mrs. Zhu saw her so considerate of her and was more reluctant to give up. Sheforted, said: Dont worry. The North House did not know, and Zhong Lin also promised not to say anything. Although Im sending you out, it was only temporary. After some time, Aunt will see the situation and bring you back.

    Zheng Chuyu wipes her tears: Aunt, after I leave, you must not use force with cousin. Cousin is a filial son, and he is sincere to Aunt. Aunt must do what you have done before. Be reasonable and sympathetic. I believe my cousin will soften his heart. As long as my cousin protects Aunt, Old Madams side shall take care of my cousins face, and Aunts life will not be too difficult in the future

    Chuyu, only you who cared for Aunt  that Qiao girl. If she had been half as thoughtful as you, I wouldnt have to be so humiliated in front of my son!

    Aunt

    Good! What a pair of affectionate aunts and nieces! Even I, an old person, feel empathy when I see them!

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.

    Mrs. Zhu turned around. She saw Mrs. Xu had arrived and was standing at the door with a cane in her hand. Her expression looked the same as usual, but the piercing aura radiating from her only eye was directed straight at her. She was shocked. She let go of Zheng Chuyu in a panic and kneeled down to greet Mrs. Xu. She said, Howe Mother-inw hase personally? If you need anything, ask someone to call me.

    Mrs. Xu ignored her. Her eyes were directed at Zheng Chuyu, who was kneeling behind Mrs. Zhu.

    Zheng Chuyus face turned pale, and she did not dare to look up.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Zheng Chuyu for a moment and said, Send ZhengShuout of the house immediately. Dont let me see her again in the future.

    After she said that, two women came in and pulled Zheng Chuyu out.

    Zheng Chuyu burst into tears.

    Mrs. Xus heart was in turmoil, and she said, Mother-inw  Before she said anything, she saw Mrs. Xus eyes sweeping toward her. She couldnt say anything at once.

    I know you have been with her for many years. You have strong feelings for her. Dont worry, she will not be mistreated. Although her parents are dead, she still has uncles. She will be sent back, and I will also send the dowry. The Zheng family can find a good family and marry her. This arrangement, do you have any dissatisfaction?

    Mrs. Zhu murmured, I will listen to my Mother-inws arrangements.

    Outside, Zheng Chuyus voice could no longer be heard. All the servants in the room also went out. Only Mrs. Zhu was left kneeling on the floor with her head bowed.

    After a long time, she looks up. She heard Mrs. Xu tone down her cane with great force, which caused a crack in the green brick in front of her feet. She said in a stern voice, Did I give you permission to raise your head?

    Mrs. Zhu shivered. She raised her eyes and saw Mrs. Xus face full of anger. Mrs. Xu looked straight into her eyes, and the light from her eyes was as harsh as a knife.

    She had been married to the Wei family for 20 to 30 years. Although she always med Mrs. Xu for being cold to her, she had never seen such a stern look like this before. Her heart was pounding. She held herposure and boldly said, I didnt know what I did wrong to make my Mother-inw so angry. Please let me know so I can change my ways.

    Mrs. Xu spat at her: Where did you get the nasty drug for my grandsonst night? How dare you do such an evil deed in order to put that good niece of yours into my grandsons room? It was an aphrodisiac! What if someone with evil intentions gave it to you, and it turned out to be poison? Would you, a stupid woman, want to give it to your son as well? ZhengShuis your niece, but my grandson is not your son who crawled out of your belly?

    Mrs. Zhus face paled, and her forehead perspired. Mrs. Xu had known this matter. She dared not defend herself further and touched her forehead to the ground, sobbing, I made a big mistake because of a moment of confusion! Fortunately, it did not lead to any bad consequences. I beg Mother-inw to punish me. I wont dare to do it again!

    Mrs. Xu was so furious. She admonished the words that she said and gasped for breath. After a moment, she gave in and said coldly: You oftenmunicate with the shaman, I turned a blind eye to it. Now you dare to do such a thing to your own son. I can see that your mind has been crooked to nowhere! You are my grandsons birth mother. I cant do anything to you, lest my grandsons face is disgraced. Fine. Since you asked for punishment, you can go to the ancestral temple and repent yourself! When you have thought clearly, you cane back!

    After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, she did not look at Mrs. Zhu again and turned around to leave. When she reached the door, her body swayed. Old Zhong, who was standing by, hastened to help her.

    Mrs. Xu closed her eyes and settled her mind. Seeing Old Zhong looking at her with a worried expression, she shook her head and said, Im fine. Old Zhong helped her all the way out and back to the north house.

    Old Madam, when the master came in the morning, he mentioned nothing aboutst night in front of Old Madam, so he didnt want Old Madam to know what Madam did. Old Madam is punishing Madam in this way. The master is ferocious. If he knows Old Madam has called thedy, he will be angry

    She paused.

    Mrs. Xu looked ahead with one eye and said indifferently, It depends on the Qiao girl. If she cant even get through this, how can she married to Zhong Lin until the end of her days?

    Old Zhong was silent for a moment, nodded, and said yes.

 Chapter 34:

    Chapter 34:

    Wei Shao felt a bit of a headache with his familys affairs.

    The reason for this headache is because with his own mother, even if she did something likest night, he still cant be ruthless enough to use the same kind of killing decisiveness he is used to.

    In this world, if he had to name the women he couldnt be cruel to, there wouldnt be more than three.

    His grandmother is certainly in the list.

    His mother, Mrs. Zhu.

    And

    There is no more.

    Wei Shao immediately dispelled that face from the past in his mind.

    Soon, he did not have the time or energy to think about the rear houses affairs.

    The citys border hadnt been attacked by the Xiong Nu for several years, like Shanggu.

    Several years ago, King Shan Yu suffered several big defeats one after another. Thest time, he led his cavalry to drive the Xiongnu a thousand miles farther, and one of the Four Corners King, the Western King was destroyed and was forced to moved once. from then on, the Xiongnu did not invade as often as before, and the border of Youzhou was quiet.

    From the news reported by the spies one after another, the King Shan Yus health is gradually declining, the battle for the sessor has be the biggest conflict in the Xiongnu royal court. Prince Tuqi, The Left King Xian, Wu Wei is the son of Shan Yu, the sessor of the throne, but this prince is not very popr with the Xiongnu people, but his uncle, King Rizhu, Wu Zhu Qu, is more popr. In the kings court, the council of noblemen, the right and left Gu Li King, the right and left Great Lieutenant, the right and left Great Household, among these important people who were the children of Shan Yu or the famous Xiongnu family, many of them began to support King Rizhu, either secretly or openly, which aroused the vignce and dissatisfaction of The Left King Xian, and the fight between him and his uncle became more and more intense.

    Wei Shao already knew that those Xiongnus troops who attacked Shanggu came from the Left King Xian, Wu Wei.

    He chose to attack Shanggu during Mrs. Xus birthday to establish prestige among his n, and to provoke Wu Zhu Qu, as well as to take revenge on Wei Shao, for defeating his troops years earlier.

    Due to that loss, Wu Weis prestige suffered a huge blow, and it made King Rizhus power begin to rise slowly.

    Wei Shao became alert because of this experience in Shanggu.

    In recent years, because the border was safe, he focused most of his efforts on the war to unify the north.

    It is important to unify the north, but guarding the border and defending against the Xiongnu is the foundation of the Wei familys for generations, and its people.

    What his grandfather and father had done all their life could not be broken in his hands, even if this meant that he had to postpone, or even stop for an indefinite period of time, his goal of reaching the Central China, he had no choice.

    As soon as Wei Shao went out in the morning, he immediately got busy. From east to west, more than ten important border cities, such as Liucheng, Baitan, Baideng, Mayi, Sangan, etc., that were used for defending against the Xiongnu, had their military reports delivered one after another. He discussed with his generals about strengthening the guard, arranging defense, transferring soldiers and generals, and after the paperwork was finished, he went out of the city to patrol the camp, and after finishing his work this day, it was already dark when he returned to the city.

    Not only it was evening, it was night.

    Actually, he could have finished his work earlier, and then go back earlier.

    But he personally patrolled all the fortress camps outside the city, and when he came out of thest farthest and smallest fortress camp, he returned on horseback under the moon.

    It was already veryte.

    Li Dian, Zhang Jian and others who apanied him thought that Marquis was taking this matter into his own hands because of the Shanggu incident the other day. This matter could have been done by them.

    It is true that Wei Shao is concerned about the matter of the Shanggu.

    But only he knows in his own heart that it is also because of the woman at home.

    When he was busy during the day, he didnt have time to think about what happenedst night. Now that hes going back, hes slowly starting to feel ufortable. Not sure how to meet her face to face again.

    When he thought about what he did to herst night,, he thought about the sweaty and panting back when she was bullied by him,  he thought about herining about why he wouldnt release her quickly because her hands were already sore

    Wei Shao is still riding on the horse, suddenly his lower belly is hot, simr to the feeling he hadst night when he ate Mother Goddes Potion.

    Therefore he does not want to meet her so soon.

    What happened with herst night was too sudden.

    Actually, it doesnt matter. She was his wife, and he had the need to relieve himself, and she happened to be around. He was able to stop in the middle of the moment and treated her like that, actually he didnt even understand what was going through his head at the time, let alone the next process that was repeated all over again.

    He also doesnt know how he held back from wanting her.

    All these are nothing. What really made him ufortable was his own level ofmitmentter, which waspletely beyond what he had thought.

    He was caught off guard. He was not sure what kind of attitude he should use to face her in the future  A Qiaos family daughter whom he originally married purely to be a decoration.

    Wei Shao finally entered the Wei Manor.

    It was almost midnight. Except for the night watchmen and thenterns swaying in the night breeze, the entire Wei Manor hadpletely merged with the night.

    Wei Shao walked into the west house, crossed the courtyard, and saw from afar the dim light spilling from the door and windows of the middle room at the end of the canal.

    His footsteps were not fast, and now they slowed down even more. But he finally arrived at the bottom of the porch steps, a drowsy servant leaning on the porch pir to wait for the door heard the footsteps, and turned around and saw him arrive back, her spirits lifted, hastily opened her eyes and stood up straight to greet him, but was stopped by Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao stepped on the stairs, came to the threshold, paused for a moment, raised his hand and slowly pushed open the hidden door, and then stepped inside.

    A man and a woman, yin and yang human nature, especially the husband and wife.

    He thought.

    Although the night iste. Xiao Qiao can no longer be like the old days, waiting and waiting, and finally dozed off mindlessly on their own.

    The truth is, she wished she could sleep through the night, and then she wouldnt have to look at Wei Shaos face anymore.

    In order to find something for herself to do, she finally started copying the silk scroll again. It took half an hour to copy. Her floating mood finally slowly settled down.

    But the noise he made when he opened the door, although not very loud, still interrupted her thoughts that had gradually calmed down.

    She finished the word she was writing, put the pen back on the pen stand, then stood up and turned around.

    Wei Shao had already entered, and his figure swung by the screen for a moment, then appeared in front of her.

    She took a look and immediately sighed with relief.

    He looked the same as usual.

    No, should say he looked colder than usual. Usually when he came in, he would at least look at her once.

    Tonight she stood in front of him as a living person, he did not even sweep her out of the corner of his eye, and went straight to the direction of the bath room at a fast pace  so fast that she did not even have the opportunity to greet her as usual to say something like husband is back and so on.

    Xiao Qiao looked at his back, and the worries that had gued her all day today about how to face him after being intimate with him in bed were immediately solved.

    It seemed that it was not even a thing in his mind.

    This is the best.

    Xiao Qiao exhaled a breath and turned to let the servant who hade over at the door toe in and serve the bath.

    After Wei Shao finished changing his clothes and came out of the bath room, he finally raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qiao.

    It was the first time he looked at her tonight.

    He found her exactly the same as usual, just looking at him, and when she saw he came out, her face showed a smile, and she greeted him and asked,  Husband would you like to eat some supper?

    He thought afterst nights intimacy, she would stick towards him or show a shy look in front of him.

    But she didnt  look any different than usual, still so virtuous.

    As if  she had simply forgotten how she had served him in bedst night.

    Except for thest ce, because he promised not to take her at the beginning, he already knows exactly what her body looks like.

    Its only been one day, and she seems to have forgotten all of it?

    Or,st nights experience, she simply did not put into her mind?

    Wei Shaos heart suddenly became unhappy. A kind of beingpletely ignored unhappy.

    This was unusual for him.

    He walked past her with no expression on his face, went to the bed, rolled over onto it, and said, No need. Go to sleep.

    Xiao Qiao said oh, going to the door and ordering the servants to disperse and go to rest, and finally closed the door and returned to the inner room.

    Wei Shaoy on his back, crossed his arms on the back of his head, closed his eyes for a moment, and noticed that she had not turned off the light and go to bed with him, slowly opened his eyes and saw her standing by his feet at the end of the bed, her eyes looking at him, so he frowned slightly and said, Whats wrong? Why dont you go to sleep?

    Xiao Qiao said, Husband, there is something that has been bothering me all day. I thought I should let you know, but I was afraid you would be mad at me if you knew.

    What is it?

    When you came back, have you been to visit my mother-inws ce?

    Not yet.

    Xiao Qiaos voice lightened: Mother-inw  was punished by grandmother today in the ancestral temple  and do not know when she will return

    Wei Shao seemed stunned, slowly sat up, eyes looking at Xiao Qiao: Whats going on?

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip: Because ofst nights incident

    Wei Shaos gaze at her immediately became stern and gave a beat: Did you tell grandmother?

    It was Grandmother who summoned me for questioning.

    Wei Shao did not make a sound and frowned.

    Xiao Qiao then told what happened during the day.

    At that time, grandmother asked me if I knew what happened in the east roomst night, and said she heard that you were angry and kicked the door, and asked about the ice. I dont dare not answer when Grandmother asks. I dont know what happened over there in the east house, so naturally I wont answer randomly, but I only said about getting ice over here

    Wei Shao stared at her, the corners of his lips seemed to twitch a little: You said I was poisoned with an aphrodisiac?

    No. Xiao Qiao hurriedly shook her head, I only said you soaked in ice, you were thirsty and asked me to pour water for you to drink, and a little bit of the things behind  grandmother listened and didnt ask, then I returned.

    A moment of silence.

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and nced at him for a moment.

    He looked stiff, as if he had been pped.

    For some reason, seeing him like this, Xiao Qiao did not feel the least bit afraid, but rather had a feeling of wanting tough.

    Considering the consequences of the previous time she identallyughed, this time she naturally did not dare tough again. She barely held back and said in a very sincere tone: Husband, themotion you madest night in the east room is really serious, even without asking me, grandmother herself will know sooner orter. You should think about this yourself. I know you dont want to let your grandmother know, and I think the same as you. Its just that what happened today was not what I expected. Grandmother specifically asked me, I really have no choice. If you me me for talking too much, you can punish me, I am willing to ept it, I will not say anything

    Enough!

    Wei Shao interrupted her, his expression slowly easing down a bit and exhaling a breath.

    Its already been said. Did I say I me you?

    He gave her a look and said faintly.

    Thank you very much, husband. Xiao Qiao said softly.

    The two of them were silent for a while longer.

    Wei Shao looked at her again and saw her still standing like that on the floor in front of the bed, her eyes drooping.

    Go to sleep. He finally said, lying down again himself.

    Xiao Qiao replied and blew out the light.

    The room went dark. The moonlight was sifted through the window paper, casting a light white shadow like water on the floor in front of the wall.

    Wei Shao slightly turned his face and watched her hazy back as she stood in front of the bed and lowered her head to undo her sash and take off her outer garments.

    Xiao Qiao put the outer clothes on the clothes rack, next to his clothes, then climbed onto the bed andy down.

    She had been taught repeatedly by Chun Niang that a man could sleep with his back to her in bed, but she could not turn her back to him.

    She doesnt really want to face him, so usually when she gets into bed, shes usually lying on her back.

    This is the most standard sleeping position too.

    Shes actually not that obedient. Sometimes she wakes up in the morning and finds herself sleeping with her back facing him at some point.

    Xiao Qiao fell asleep on her back, her arms resting regrly on her belly, her eyes closed, her mind thinking about some messy things, when she felt Wei Shao, lying on her side, roll over.

    He faced towards her and seemed to lean over a bit. Xiao Qiaos nerves tensed up a bit.

    My grandmother called you to ask questions during the day, and from what I heard from you, you mentioned what happened after I took a bath. What did you tell her?

    His voice came suddenly in the darkness. It was an odd tone that was a little difficult for Xiao Qiao to discern.

    Xiao Qiao did not expect him to suddenly ask her this again, and she was immediately embarrassed.

    I really did not say anything  Grandmother guessed it herself   Xiao Qiao said vaguely, taking the opportunity to roll over and turn her back on him.

    There was silence behind her for a while.

    Suddenly, Xiao Qiao heard a slight creak from an unknown corner of the bed, and Wei Shao leaned toward her. Then her ear was hot, and he bent his face down, his lips leaning to her ear.

    What exactly did you tell Grandmother about what happened after my bath? He asked slowly.

    That I hadnt shared the bed with you yet and you only served me with your hands? He sounded a little strange.

    His front chest had almost pressed into her back and shoulders. Xiao Qiaos ear was tingling and itching as his hot nose blew, and her goosebumps stood up.

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly shrank her head under the corner of the quilt to avoid his mouth.

    No no! How can I say that! Dont you worry!

    Wei Shao fell silent. Slowlyy back down.

    Xiao Qiao sighed in relief.

 Chapter 35:

    Chapter 35:

    In Ling Bi town in Xuzhou, on a yellow mud road from the direction of the town in the distance, came a young man with a heavy load on his shoulders.

    The young mans head was wearing the usual hat used by woodcutters in the mountains. The eaves of the hat were low, and only the lower half of the face was exposed, but it was still clear that he had a handsome face. He was tall, with broad shoulders and a strong back. His bones were thick and strong, but his body was flexible. Although he carried a heavy load on his shoulders, he still walked with great strides, as if he had no loads. The clothes he was wearing were old but cleanly washed. There are neat patches at the elbows where they were torn, with neat stitches, showing there was a woman at home who was good at needlework.

    This young man is Bi Zhi. He and Da Qiao had settled in the vige at the bottom of the mountain. With help from Old Wang, he quickly became an excellent hunter. There was no shortage of meat at home, but the grain, salt, and other needs had to be exchanged at the market. He left the mountain this morning at the fourth period and came to the market with the furs he had saved and exchanged them for a bag of fresh corn on his shoulder.

    If he exchanged it for the old corn, he could add one more kilo. It didnt matter to Bizhi himself. He could eat the bark and leaves without changing his face if he was starving.

    But he exchanged it for fresh corn. He wanted to make sure that Da Qiao, who had been used to fine food, could eat properly. There were endless beasts in the mountains, and he had endless strength. To him, a bag of fresh corn was just a matter of hunting a few more animal hides.

    The other day, he was lucky. He got a beautiful fox skin. The skin is neat and shiny. He wanted to keep it for Da Qiao, but Da Qiao didnt want it and told him to sell it at the market. He had to listen to her. After selling the furs in the morning, there was still some extra money left over, so he bought Da Qiao a few feet of cloth.

    She will definitelyin about it when he goes back. But Bi Zhi is more than willing to let her lecture him.

    There were still over twenty miles away from the vige. He looked at the sun, which was sloping in the west. He feared if he went backte, Da Qiao would be worried, so he quickened his pace. At that moment, a column of people came from the opposite side. About ten soldiers dressed in ck clothes, with swords at their waists and spears in their hands, urged a group of people linked by ropes, slowly approaching the city. The man at the forefront was on horseback and should be their leader. Those in the group whose hands were tied by ropes were all men. Besides the young men, there was an old man with white hair and a few skinny teenagers who appeared to be only eight or nine years old.

    Chief army, have mercy, let this old man go  This old man is about to turn fifty. How can I still be able to fight in the army?

    They forced the old man to move forward with the spear behind him and kept turning back and begging. The soldier said: You registered your three sons, and now none of them is in the army. Obviously, they have fled. Your son does note. It is only right for the father to take their ce!

    The old man cried: You dont know, sir. I have three sons. The eldest son died in the seventh year of Yanyou in a war against Qingzhou. The second son also died in a war in the third year of Dingkang. The youngest son died of illnessst year. The head of the vige can testify on behalf of this old man. It doesnt matter if this old man is dead, but there is still a woman in the family who is sick in bed

    The soldier was impatient and gave the old man a whip: I told you to join the army. You will join the army. You were starving at home. Join the army and have enough food! Dont be so nosy!

    The old man was in pain and did not dare to shout anymore. He wiped his tears and stumbled forward.

    Bi Zhi knows this is the Xuzhou Governor Xue Tai forced to recruit soldiers again. In the town market, he heard people near him talking about it.

    He looked at the sad and crying white-haired old man from under the eaves of his hat, and then looked at a few children behind the old man who were strung together with ragged clothes and bewildered eyes, and withdrew his gaze.

    Xue Tai of Xuzhou is one of the most powerful family warlords in the Huai Shui area and often uses soldiers. In wars, people will die, and when they die, they will need to be reced. When they run out of young men, even old men and children are not spared.

    Bi Zhi sympathized with those who were forced to enlist in the army, but this kind of thing was not his concern.

    Da Qiao was still waiting for him.

    Bi Zhi pressed the brim of his hat and quickened his pace. When he passed the chief soldier, he noticed Bi Zhi. The chief soldier raised his halberd and blocked his chest.

    Who is it?

    A hunter.

    Raise your head.

    Bi Zhi slowly looks up. The chief soldiers eye bumped into his green eyes and was stunned. Then he poked the pouch on his shoulder with the tip of his halberd. Whats in it?

    Corn.

    The sack had already been poked, and the new yellow corn was rustling out of the opening, scattering all over the ground.

    The chief soldier looked up and down at Bi Zhi: Follow me to join the army!

    Bi Zhi is not moved: Please let me go, sir. I am not a local citizen, so I have no responsibility to enlist in the army.

    The chief soldier smiled. Do you know the ruler will attack Yanzhou in a few days? I love talent. Thats why I invited you to join the army. Once we capture Yanzhou, we can get the money and women at our fingertips. You really dont want to?

    Bi Zhis eyes moved slightly, and he pushed away the halberd that was still lying on his chest: Please let me go. I have something else to do, so Ill go first.

    He pinched the hole in the grain sack on his shoulder and walked around the chief soldiers horse to continue forward. The chief soldier seeing that he spoiled his face, got angry and swung his halberd at his back from behind. Bi Zhi turned around, grabbed the halberd with one arm, and pulled it. The chief soldier fell off his horse and hit the ground. The rest of the soldiers immediately ran up and surrounded Bi Zhi, attacking him together.

    Bi Zhi knows things can not be easy today. He put down the bag on his shoulder. He grabbed the halberd and swept toward the soldiers surrounding him. A vicious fight. More than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground with the strength of one man. The wounded rolled and screamed, moaning and groaning. The chief soldier did not expect him to be as tough as a fierce beast. His heart was scared. When he saw him carrying a halberd towards him like he was about to thrust himself to death, he got scared, got up, and fled on his horse. The remaining soldiers saw their chief had fled. How dare they stay and ask for trouble? They followed and ran away. In the blink of an eye, only a few spears and swords were left on the ground.

    The fight was so vicious that the crowds were dumbfounded. When they saw the soldiers had fled, they kneeled and kowtowed to Bi Zhi. Calling him a brave man and asking for help to loosen the ropes.

    Bi Zhi picked up a fallen knife on the ground and cut the ropes that bound the people. The crowd was released, thanked him again, and dispersed.

    Bi Zhi took back the corn that had fallen to the ground. He took off his coat and used it to wrap the torn bag. He put it back on his shoulders and left quickly.

    When he returned to the vige, the sky was about to get dark. The birds were returning to their nests in the mountains, and people were returning to their homes. Da Qiao had already cooked dinner and was waiting for her husband at the fence. When she saw his figure appearing on the mountain path, she ran to meet him. The two of them ate a simple dinner together under the lights. Bi Zhi told her a few words about what he had seen in the town during the day. He did not mention the ident on the way back and took out the cloth he had bought.

    Da Qiao was happy in her heart, but her mouth chided him for squandering the money. Bi Zhi justughed and let her give a lecture. Da Qiao put it away and took out a new pair of shoes. She said his feet were big. He climbed and walked every day. The old pair was worn out. She asked him to change into new shoes.

    The moon rose over the mountains, and the spring insects cooed. They are young and have just united for a short time. They were deeply in love, and almost every night, they were making love. After tonights intimate affair, Da Qiao closed her eyes and pillowed on Bi Zhis chest, asking, Is there something in your mind that you are hiding from me? I see after youe home from the county, you speak less than usual.

    Bi Zhi has always been quiet. He talked little, but tonight is even less than usual.

    Bi Zhi hesitated and said, On the way back, I overheard that Xuzhous ruler, Xue Tai, was going to attack Yanzhou.

    Da Qiao was shocked and sat up. I have never heard of my family having a grudge against Xue Tai. How could Xue Tai suddenly want to attack Yanzhou? Youre not mistaken?

    Bi Zhi briefly told her about the ident on the road. Da Qiao immediately panicked. If my father is unaware and unprepared, what should we do?

    Bi Zhi said, Dont panic. Maybe its just a statement from the chief soldier. Tomorrow I will sneak into the town to investigate. If this is true, I will send a message to Yanzhou as soon as possible. The governor can prepare for it.

    Da Qiao calmed down. Bi Zhiforted her again. They waited until dawn. Early the next morning, Bi Zhi entered the city again. When he returned, he told Da Qiao that he had caught an officer during the day. After the interrogation, he learned that the news was true.

    Xue Tai was preparing provisions and sent 100,000 troops to seize Yanzhou. Now that the provisions are ready, the army is leaving the next day.

    On the 12th day of this month, the East County market was, as usual, still bustling and peaceful. However, the atmosphere in the council hall of the governors office was heavy.

    Qiao Yue, Qiao Ping, and a group of strategists and generals in the governors office were discussing information like a bolt of sudden lightning from the sky.

    A few days ago, there was an anonymous report Xue Tai of Xuzhou was sending 100,000 troops to Yanzhou. They traveled 50 miles a day and would arrive in half a month.

    Qiao Yue did not believe it at first. The Qiao family and Xue Tai had never been at odds with each other. Although Xue Tai is ambitious and has a notorious reputation, his strategy has always been aimed at the Huai Shui area. Why would he suddenly send an army of 100,000 to attack Yanzhou? He immediately sent out spies. This morning, the spies reported that the news was indeed true. Xue Tais army has already arrived in Tengdi and will be arrived in Yanzhou in another ten days.

    Qiao Yue was shocked and hastily called a meeting to discuss countermeasures.

    Zhang Pu said, Dont be rmed, my lord. I have the n to solve this problem. Qiao Yue asked what it was.

    Xue Tai has a reputation as a vicious tiger, with a powerful army and strong horses. Yanzhou is no match for him. We need to send the news to Marquis Yan as soon as possible. The two families are rted by marriage. If he doesnt save us, he will betray our trust and righteousness. He will be reviled by the world.

    Qiao Yue was instantly remembered. He hastily ordered the secretary to write a letter, seal it withcquer, and deliver it to Wei Shaos hand using a fast horse.

    Xue Tai of Xuzhou suddenly raised an army to attack, and Qiao Ping is also confused. He was reluctant to ask Wei Shao for help again. Last time, he had to send out his beloved daughter because of the Zhou Army of Ren City. This time, when Xue Tai came to invade, he had to ask Wei Shao for help again. If Wei Shao loved his daughter, he would only disgrace himself as the head of the Qiao family. But if Wei Shao did not love his daughter, these repeated requests for help would only make him despise her more, and her position in the Wei family would be even more shameful. But his brother was weak. He was alone, and the 100,000-strong army was pressing down on him. Yanzhou was really at stake. He could only go back gloomily. His son Qiao Ci was missing. Then he knew that Qiao Ci was worried about his sister, and he had already gone to Youzhou with the messenger without telling him. He was so shocked that he called someone to chase him, but Qiao Ci had already left the city gate on a fast horse. How could he chase him back?

    On that day, Wei Shao finished his inspection of the border cities and finally returned to Yuyang from Mayi.

    It had been half a month since he had gone out. With the sound of his horse hooves, he passed through the northern gate of the city of Yuyang and returned to the familiar city.

    He was in a good mood. After entering the city, he dismissed his entourage and did not go to the government office, but went straight back to his house. He entered the west house, but Xiao Qiao was nowhere to be seen, and Chun Niang was not there either. When he asked the servant, he found out that she had been invited to the West King Golden Mother Hall in the citys east to inscribe a mural of the Queen Mother.

    At present, Buddhism and Taoism are flourishing together. There are many people who worship Taoism besides Buddhism. The Queen Mother is the head of the female immortals, who blesses the wind and rain. The local people have been living in peace for many years. There were many wealthy families, so they pooled their money to build the temple. Although Mrs. Xu is a Buddhist, she heard the news and generously helped. Just a few days ago, the hall waspleted and beautifully repaired. In front of the main hall, there is a mural wall painting based on the image of the Queen Mother. The person who painted it is the Bohai Crown Gao Heng, who came to congratte Mrs. Xu on her birthdayst time. Gao Heng was invited to paint. He was interested in leaving his painting in Yuyang and happily epted. The mural was about to bepleted. When he inscribed it, he thought of Lady Weis good handwriting. If she inscribed the mural for the Queen Mother, it would be a perfectplement to his own painting. He was a strange man. He did what he wanted. Two days ago, he visited the house. When Mrs. Xu learned of his intention, she agreed. Since Mrs. Xu nodded, Xiao Qiao did not refuse. These two days, she went out for a visit there. Today she went over there and has not returned yet.

    Wei Shao was disappointed. His heart was unhappy, but he didnt show it on his face.

    He had been out for half a month, moving from city to city every day, and came back covered in dust. He cleaned up his appearance, changed his clothes, and went to the north house to visit his grandmother, Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu was happy to see him back and ordered him to sit next to her to talk. Wei Shao apanied her but said little. asionally agreed with Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu mentioned Mrs. Zhu. Two days ago, she allowed her toe back from the ancestral temple. She said: Zhong Lin, your mother is the head mother of my Wei family. I shouldnt have acted like this for your faces sake. But what she did this time was too much. I hope she will remember her lesson and not make any more mistakes in the future.

    Although the incident had been over for some days, Mrs. Xus tone was still clearly annoyed when she brought it up.

    Wei Shao agreed with her.

    Mrs. Xu nced at him with shing eyes. She thought for a moment and with a faint smile on her face, she said: You should know. Grandmother lent your wife out two days ago. Its gettingte. If she hasnt returned yet, you can go pick her up and bring her back. No need to apany the olddy here to grind her teeth.

    Wei Shao looked serious. I will see if the situation is appropriate. If everything is fine, I will go there as Grandmother has instructed.

    Mrs. Xu nodded. She urged him to leave. Wei Shao paid his respects to his grandmother. Then he got up and came out.

    He walked out of the north house, and his steps gradually increased. When he reached the fork in the road leading to the east house, he stopped and turned his face to look at it. He hesitated but continued on. He went straight out of the gate and ordered someone to prepare a horse and go to the east of the city.

 Chapter 36:

    Chapter 36:

    The West King Golden Mother Hall is outside the East City Gate. It is close to the County School. A couple of miles out of the city gate, not too far and not near, either. Wei Shao did not bring his entourage, only himself dressed casually and riding out of the city.

    Because it was recently repaired, some details inside are unfinished. The craftsmen are working on it, so now the hall is closed, and the gate is open. There is a Wei family carriage parked on the side of the gate. The driver and a few escorts are on the side.

    Wei Shao came closer on horseback. He saw a space near the gate, where at least twenty to thirty people gathered. All dressed as students from the nearby County School, ranging in age from fifteen or sixteen to over twenty. These people are not studying in the school, but all run here to wait in the gates direction. Some people climbed up a tree on the side of the road because they could not upy a good seat. As if there were some big show to watch inside the gate.

    Wei Shao moved closer. The students focused on what was inside the gate and did not notice his arrival behind them, and they were chattering away.

    When will shee out? We have been waiting for a long time!

    It should be soon. Brother Zhang is obsessed with painting and calligraphy. Mr. Gao Bohai will let no one see his mural until he has finished painting. Brother Zhang is really impatient. Yesterday he came here. He wanted to find a chance to blend in and observe Gao Bohais paintings. He met the Marquis wifeing out. ording to brother Zhang, she was devastatingly beautiful!

    A group of students on the side was fascinated by what was said.

    The young madam was not only beautiful but also had good handwriting. Even Gao Bohai invited her to coborate on the inscription.

    I heard that Gao Bohai appreciated the young madams handwriting, and said the font is unique and new. It is like an orchid leaf dancing in the wind, elegant without losingposure, and the spirit flowing down. This kind of evaluation is really fascinating.

    If I could see the young madams writing faster, it would be wonderful!

    The students were chattering; you said one thing, and I said another.

    Wei Shao stopped his horse, his brow furrowed and hisplexion gloomy.

    Shes out! Shesing out! Silence! Silence!

    There were green figures swaying inside the gate, and it seemed a woman wasing out.

    The student who climbed the tree was the first to see it and shouted. The crowd immediately became excited, pushing each other and scrambling to lean forward. However, they were disappointed to see a middle-aged woman with a slightly plump bodying out of the door. They sighed in unison.

    Wei Shao had already seen that the woman was Chun Niang. She came out and took a thin cloak of blue silk from the carriage. It is suitable for this twilight spring. She turned around and went inside again.

    The students were disappointed and continued to talk about the beauty of the Marquis wife. The student, who was the highest climber, unintentionally turned his head and saw Wei Shao on horseback on the roadside behind him. He had seen Wei Shao on the roadside before he entered the city and was impressed, so he recognized him at a nce and cried out, the Marquis has arrived. His arms and legs went limp. He fell to the ground with a poof and his buttocks almost split in half.

    The crowd turned around and saw a man sitting on the back of a fat horse behind them. He was young, but his eyebrows were dignified. His two gazes shot over and the crowd was silent. No one dared to speak again.

    You students of the County School, instead of thinking about the school examination, are gathering here to cause trouble. Do you really think the school officer is absent? Wei Shao said coldly.

    Nowadays, the primary way of selecting state officials is to recruit and rmend them. In addition, the imperial court set up the Imperial College, and the local counties set up county schools to ept young people of outstanding talent and character. Those who passed the exams were given priority or rmended to the court as officials.

    Although the criteria for selecting students for the national school are based on talent and character, in reality, except for a few poor students who were really talented and admitted, most of them came from local families or powerful families. The students of these county schools are not the sons of local families orrge families. They do not want to go to school but only muddle through the school, waiting to get an official position in the future. Life in the school is boring, and yesterday they heard that the young mistress of Marquis Wei came to the West King Golden Mother Hall to inscribe the mural. Her beauty was exceptional, so they were all excited. Today they took advantage of the absence of the school officials to run here together to watch from afar, hoping to see for themselves. Unexpectedly, they have not yet seen the person and Wei Shao blocked them. How dare they make a sound? One by one, they all stand with their hands down and hold their breath. They dare not raise their heads lest he remembers their faces.

    Wei Shao frowned at the group of people. After a long time, he squeezed the word go out of his teeth.

    The students, as if they had been pardoned, bowed to him. They turned around and skipped away.

    Wei Shao looked at the backs of the students and exhaled a stifled breath in his chest before reaching the gate of the main hall. Several guards who escorted Xiao Qiao here saw himing and rushed to greet him.

    Wei Shao dismounted and went inside, heading for the mural wall in the back hall.

    The mural has beenpleted. Gao Heng is worthy of the title Bohai Crown. On the enormous wall several feet high, the Queen Mothers face is vivid. The fairy is flying with auspicious clouds and birds arching around like stepping on clouds. The picture is solemn and gorgeous with bright colors, which makes people admire it. Xiao Qiao wrote inscriptions for two days, and now it waspleted. Her inscriptionsplement the picture, like a finishing touch. But at this moment, she has not yet left. Draped with the blue cloak Chun Niang takes in just now, she was standing side by side with Gao Heng in front of the newlypleted mural. Xiao Qiao looked up at the mural and Gao Heng talking as if they were discussing something.

    Chun Niang and two maids were standing at the side, not far away.

    Wei Shao came closer and gradually heard the conversation between Xiao Qiao and Gao Heng. It turned out that they were talking about calligraphy. Wei Shao listened to Gao Heng:  When ites to the Cliffs (*), I prefer the Ode to the Cloud Gate, which has a loose stroke, an open ending, and a seal script with a twist and turn as if the sky is moving and floating. I went to Hanzhong in Yunmen to stay there for three months, so I could climb the mountain every day and observe the calligraphy on the west wall. The weather changes in the morning and evening, and the characters seem to have their own rhythm. When I discussed calligraphy with Madam, I was delighted to hear Madam had a good understanding of calligraphy and had a romantic and unique style. I was pleased to have a soul mate. If Madam wants to see it in person someday, I will be willing to be your guide.

    <em>T/N: (*) The words directly engraved on the cliffs are called cliffs. Inscriptions, scriptures, Buddha statues, poems, etc. engraved on the cliffs and walls.</em>

    This Gao Heng, not only has a face like a crowned jade but also has a reputation as a talented young man. At thirteen, he was praised by the governor of Bohai and rmended entering the national school at the age of less than sixteen. Now he is less than thirty years old, unruly in nature, and covered with the style of a famous schr. From a distance, Wei Shao saw his eyes looking at Xiao Qiao without blinking, and his eyes were dazzling. When he came closer, he heard his invitation and rmended himself. The stuffy air in his chest that had just exhaled outside the gate suddenly rose back. He immediately sped up his steps.

    Chun Niang stood beside Xiao Qiao. She turned around when she heard footsteps from behind. She hastily turned towards Wei Shao and bowed, calling him Marquis.

    Xiao Qiao turned around and saw Wei Shao, who had been gone for more than half a month, had appeared here as the world had fallen. She was stunned, got up, and greeted him, saying, When did husband return? Why did youe here?

    Wei Shao paused and looked at Gao Heng.

    At first, Gao Heng was just amazed at the writing of the Young Mistress of the Wei Family and worked with her over the past two days toplete the mural. The mural paintings are high, which is much more difficult than the usual writing on the silk scroll. This youngdy is not the least bit delicate. She had done every stroke seriously. Treat people kindly. Not to mention, her beauty of appearance. By the time the mural waspleted, he could not help but be impressed.

    Therefore, when the painting waspleted, he could not let her go, so he kept her and talked about the worlds stone cliffs. The conversation was exciting, but unexpectedly, Wei Shao suddenly came. The conversation was interrupted. His heart was disappointed, and he bowed to Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao looked as usual and exchanged a few pleasantries with him before turning to Xiao Qiao: It is gettingte, and Grandmother is worried at home. If things are done here, lets go home. After saying that, he nodded toward Gao Heng. He turned around and went outside himself.

    Xiao Qiao bade farewell to Gao Heng. Chun Niang and her maids gathered their belongings. They apanied Xiao Qiao out and boarded the carriage.

    Wei Shao rode ahead of her carriage, and the journey was quiet. When it was dark, she returned to the Wei residence.

    When Xiao Qiao went in, Wei Shao did not enter with her, nor did he say anything to her. He left when she entered the door. Probably he was going to the government office.

    The west room was lit up with lights.

    In the past two days, she has been inscribing on the mural. In order to make sure the writing was done in one go, Xiao Qiao practiced on the wall many times before thest stroke. She returned home with an aching pain not only in her arms but also in her right shoulder. When she came out after bathing, Chun Niang sat beside her and gently took care of it.

    Wei Shao returned at around 11:00 pm, which was not veryte.

    Xiao Qiao greeted her as she usually did.

    She can see he seems unhappy on the way back from picking her up.

    She couldnt figure out what he was unhappy about.

    Honestly, she was surprised to see him picking her up, and even a bit ttered.

    Therefore, this makes it even more confusing.

    Since he was willing toe to pick her up, howe on the way back home, he looked like she owed him money and did not pay him back?

    The most straightforward and crude deduction. Could it be he was unhappy to see another man talking to her so much?

    But Xiao Qiao quickly dismissed this spection.

    When he was exchanging pleasantries with Gao Heng, it was very normal. She could not see anything unpleasant at all. Moreover, there are qualifications for a woman to provoke a man to be jealous of her. Previously, he was consistently frowning at her. Even after his mother drugged him half a month ago and she served him so hard all night. The next day, he left Yuyang early in the morning to patrol the border city, and when she sent him out of the west house, he did not show any signs of softening towards her.

    It is evident that this is out of the question.

    Husband patrolled the city for most of the month and went to pick me up as soon as you returned. Actually, it is unnecessary. I am sorry about it.

    Xiao Qiao was doing nothing and as usual, was at his side to help him take off his outer clothes.

    Since thest time she helped him undress his battle armor, it had be customary for Xiao Qiao to help him undress every time he returned.

    Wei Shao let her wait on him and said with an expressionless face, Grandmother ordered me to pick you up.

    So that was it. It was not his own will but he was forced by Mrs. Xu.

    No wonder his face was so sour.

    Its been hard for you. Thank you, husband. Husband must be tired from the tough journey, so rest early.

    Xiao Qiao put away the clothes he took off neatly and turned her head with a smile.

 Chapter 37:

    Chapter 37:

    The second half of the night. The bed is soft, and the nose smells some faint fragrance, soothing the soul.

    After half a month in the countryside, Wei Shao returned home, but tonight, he could not sleep well.

    But the Qiao girl beside him had long fallen asleep.

    He only closed his eyes for the first half of the night. After waking up, he could not sleep anymore. He had opened his eyes more than once to look at the person beside him.

    Those things that happened during the day piled up in his heart, and there was an inexplicable fire in his body that wont go away.

    He closed his eyes for a moment, opened them, and turned his face toward her.

    The two of them have always slept with their own nkets. Whenever she slept, her quilt was always pressed, and wrapping herself up tightly. Tonight was the same.

    The room was dim. But one can still see her body is curled into a ball, wrapped in the quilt and not moving, like a soft cat.

    The fire in Wei Shaos body grew stronger as he watched her figure outlined by the hazy night  that night came back to his mind. It was also in this bed that she did those things for him.

    Now he is in need again. Not only that, but it feels so strong that it is simply impossible to suppress it by himself anymore.

    Thest time he saw she was in pain and had some sympathy. He let it go in a moment of weakness.

    Although she is the daughter of the Qiao family and he does not want to touch her at all, she is the woman his grandmother had given him to marry. If his grandmother knew he had not slept with her yet, she would have med him.

    Wei Shao decided not to hold it any longer.

    Coincidentally, in her sleep, Xiao Qiao dreamed of something. Wei Shao heard her mumble like she had a dumpling in her mouth and rolled over toward him.

    Two soft lumps pressed his arms. Through the nket, he could feelfortable feeling.

    A hot stream rushed through his body, and Wei Shao shivered. He raised his legs and hooked her legs. He stretched his hand around her waist and dragged her whole body into his arms.

    When Xiao Qiao arrived in this ce, she never dreamed of her previous life at night as she did in the Qiao family.

    After she figured out the reason for Wei Shaos unhappiness, she was relieved.

    If he really wanted to be angry with her, there was nothing she could do. She did not ask his grandmother to pick her up.

    It was tiring to inscribe the murals during the day. When she returned, her arms and shoulders were sore. Sheid down and felt the soreness spread throughout her whole body. Her eyelids drooped, and she fell asleep.

    She slept in a trance and dreamed Chun Niang was kneading her body. She feltfortable and made a few sounds. Later, she dreamed she was kneading the flesh on her chest and stomach, and then she went down to..and then

    Chun Niangs strength is getting stronger while her hands position is getting awkward. And it was painful.

    In the dream, Xiao Qiao felt something was wrong. Chun Niang would not touch so much, much less be rough with her. And the feeling was so real that she felt in her dream that it should be more than just a dream. She wanted to open her eyes to stop that hand, but she was sleeping too deeply, just like a pig. Her eyelids were stuck, and she could not open them. She whimpered a few times and felt ufortable. Suddenly, she felt herself being turned over. She felt cold; it seemed that her clothes were being removed. She was in a lying position, then a heavy, mountain-like thing that was a little hot pressed down.

    Xiao Qiaos chest was pressed down slightly. Fortunately, it was flexible enough not to be ttened. With a breath, the sleepiness finally disappeared. She opened her eyes and vaguely saw a human face just above her own face. The distance was only a few inches, and her face was hot. It was the persons breath, and she was shocked. She opened her mouth to scream. She just started a sound, and her mouth was sealed.

    Of course, Wei Shao used his own mouth to seal her mouth.

    He did not want her screaming to wake up Chun Niang or the other maids in the next room when he was so aroused.

    Once he sealed her mouth, he felt her fragrant, soft, and warm lips. Veryfortable to kiss. He could not help but stretch out his tongue a few times. When he saw her mouth open after he licked it, he went to eat her tongue. Their tongues touched each other.

    Xiao Qiaopletely awakened and realized the person lying on top of her was Wei Shao.

    She was a bit overwhelmed, and her mind was baffled. All she could do was open her mouth. Her whole body was motionless, like a stupid frog in a field on a summer night caught in the light of a shlight. It took a while to realize what was going on. She felt his tongue poking into her mouth. A feeling that she could not tell what it was, probably with a bit of disgust feeling, attacked her. She hurriedly shook her head to avoid it. However, one wants to hide, and one is very excited and wants to eat her inevitably. The two tongues chase each other in her mouth for a while. Xiao Qiao could not escape, and finally, he sucked tightly and twisted them together.

    Xiao Qiaos brain became dizzy.

    This time, it should be due to insufficient oxygen inhtion. Only when she was suffocating did the man let go of her mouth.

    With the fresh air inhaled into the lungs, Xiao Qiao immediately opened her mouth to gasp for breath. But before she could breathe back, she has divided into eight by him again.

    After marrying into the Wei family, Xiao Qiao naturally was prepared to lose her chastity que. me it on Wei Shao. On the wedding night, he took out a sword from under the pillow, pointed it at her nose, and did not share a room with her. Even if she wanted to give herself up, she did not have that opportunity.

    Since her husband did not want to sleep with her, she would not be willing to offer herself. Slowly, Xiao Qiao got used to the idea that they slept separately. The well water would not cross the river  as for the night he took drugs, it was simr to force majeure in the insurance use, and of course, it did not count.

    In any case, she never thought that as soon as he came back after going out for half a month, he would suddenlyunch an attack in the middle of the night, and it looked as if he was going to do it for real.

    Xiao Qiaos heart panicked. She was not ready.

    His movements are rough to death. Without any forey, he was about toe up and integrate with her. His hands were clutching her soft thighs, which hurt.

    Xiao Qiao listened to his puffing and panting, and suddenly the fairytale of Beauty and the Beast came up in her mind inappropriately.

    In the fairy tale, although the male lead is a beast, the female lead is gentle and considerate.

    At least she was considered a beauty, but Wei Shao is not even a beast!

    Xiao Qiao felt his body tense. Although she wanted to rx as much as possible to cooperate so she would not suffer, she could not rx. She was tense with him, and when the pain she had experienced for a brief momentst time came again, she could not hold back. She raised her legs and kicked him heavily.

    Xiao Qiao is very flexible. Her legs were raised high. A loud pop, like a p, seemed to kick Wei Shao right in the face.

    He gave a muffled grunt.

    Xiao Qiao did not expect her own uracy and precisely kicked him in the face. She was a bit afraid and hurriedly put down her shivering legs. She said with a trembling voice: You hurt me. Cant you be gentler a bit

    At this time, there is a rush of footsteps outside the door. On this silent night, it sounds very clear to the ear.

    Marquis! General Wei has arrived from Shiyi, saying he has an urgent military report for you!

    A voice said outside the door.

    General Wei was naturally Wei Liang.

    Wei Shaos figure immediately froze.

    Xiao Qiao kicked him hard, and the uracy was so good that she kicked him in the face. She was a bit afraid. When she heard the news, she was relieved and hurriedly urged him: General Wei arrived in the middle of the night, husband quickly go to see, do not dy the important things!

    Her voice was trembling, and she was breathing heavily.

    Wei Shao was kneeling on one knee between her legs and stopped for a moment. He lifted the curtain and jumped off the bed. He quickly dressed and left Xiao Qiao behind.

    Xiao Qiao pricked her ears and heard him whispering something to the person who came to deliver the message, and the sound of footsteps soon disappeared.

    She exhaled a long breath and touched her chest. It was soaked with sweat.

    Some because of the pressure, some because of the pain.

    Wei Liang, who had already recovered from his injuries, brought a letter from Gongsun Yang from Shiyi to Yuyang a few days ago and arrived just a few moments ago. He asked to open the city gate and enter the city. He could not wait until dawn and barged straight in.

    Wei Shao received him in his study.

    Wei Liang kneeled down on one knee and gave him a military salute. He took out Gongsun Yangs letter from his bosom and handed it over with both hands. It is an urgent military situation, so I call the Marquis at this hour. Please forgive me! He said.

    Wei Shao said nothing and took the letter in his hand. He unfolded and scanned it at a nce, and his expression became grave.

    He asked Wei Liang to get up.

    Wei Liang got up and said: ording to the spy report, Chen Xiang of Bingzhou has gathered 150,000 soldiers and horses and is preparing to attack Shiyi. He betrothed one of his daughters to Xuzhou Xue Tais fifth son. Besides the trousseau, he sent 100,000 drachms of grain and 1,000 taels of gold to Xue Tai to attack Yanzhou, and they made an alliance. The Marquis married Yanzhou Qiaos daughter. If Yanzhou is in danger, they would ask the Marquis for support. If Marquis send troops to help Yanzhou, Shiyi will be in danger and cannotpete with Chen Xiangs 150,000 men. If Marquis does not save Yanzhou, then Yanzhou will be destroyed. The marriage between the Marquis and Qiaos daughter will be ruined, and people will criticize Marquis. Save or not to save, this is Chen Xiangs strategy to make the best of a critical situation. How will Marquis respond?

 Chapter 38:

    Chapter 38:

    Wei Shao did not go back to his room that night but went out with Wei Liang to the government office and called Li Chong, Li Dian, Zhang Jian, and other generals, as well as Wei Quan, the chief secretary, for a discussion overnight.

    Li Chong and Li Dian all suggested abandoning Yanzhou and defending Shiyi.

    Li Chong said: Except for the 50,000 soldiers and horses stationed in the Xiong Nu, my lord can mobilize a total of 150,000 troops, which isparable to Chen Xiangs strength. If we divide our troops in two, we can not take care of both sides.

    Li Deng said: Yanzhou is not my territory, and it is not in the same spirit as me. It is like a chicken rib. Since it is difficult to obtain both ends, abandon it.

    Wei Quan said: In my humble opinion, my lord should send all the troops to Shiyi and ensure Shiyi is not lost. Then fight against Chen Xiang. With the remaining power fromst years battles in Boling and Shiyi, invades Jingyang and eradicates Chen Xiangs base. Then, northern unification will be achieved. After the unification of the north, it is not toote for my lord to regain Yanzhou and then go south. Although my lord had married Qiaos daughter, it was Yanzhou that you wanted, not Qiaos family. Qiao Yue is known for his cowardice. Qiao Ping has no power and cannot make decisions. No matter which side wins in the end, each will certainly lose its strength. If Qiaos family is lucky enough to hold on to Yanzhou, there will be no problem. If Qiaos family can not hold on to Yanzhou, even if it falls into Xue Tais hands, he wont be able to take hold of it for a long time because he is so despotic and unpopr. When my lord unifies the north, at that time, if there were still people in the Qiao family, my lord will send troops to support the Qiao family. If there is no one in the Qiao family, my lord will send troops in the name of revenge. There is no worry the people of Yanzhou will not be grateful. Then my lord could aplish great things.

    Wei Liang, Zhang Jian, and others nodded their heads.

    Wei Shao sits with his sword. His silhouette is intense. The candle me on the side reflects his face, making his eyes half-dark. One can not see what he is thinking at the moment.

    Wei Liang and the others finished their discussion and waited for a moment. Wei Shao finally said slowly: What you all say, I have already aware. All of you should go and listen to my orders tomorrow.

    After Wei Liang, Li Chong, Li Dian, and others dispersed, Wei Shao remained alone in the government office, and the candle me was lit until dawn.

    The sun is rising in the east. Wei Shao came out of the government office and riding back to the Wei Manor. He did not go back to the west house but straight to the north house.

    Mrs. Xu woke up early, as usual. After she had finished freshening up, Old Zhong came in and said the master was waiting outside.

    It is still early. Mrs. Xu is surprised and calls him in. Wei Shao entered, kneeled to Mrs. Xu, and sat down. Mrs. Xu saw that his eyes were slightly bloodshot as if he had not slept wellst night, so she asked him about it.

    Wei Shao said,  I had trouble making a decisionst night, so I waited until morning and came to Grandmother to hear some advice. He presented a letter from Gongsun Yang, repeatingst nights discussion.

    After reading the letter, Mrs. Xu looked up at Wei Shao: What do you think, are you going to save Yanzhou?

    Wei Shao said, Yanzhous emergency is not my Wei family emergency. I think the north should be the priority.

    Mrs. Xu said, If thats the case, why did youe looking for me?

    Wei Shao hesitated for a moment. He raised his eyes and met Mrs. Xus solitary gaze: I dont dare to hide it from you. It is not that there is nothing we can do to save Yanzhou. But Im not sure its worth the trouble to save the Qiao family.

    When he said this, his gaze showed a hint of hidden hatred.

    Mrs. Xus one-eyed gaze flickered slightly: The two families were rted by marriage. It is considered an alliance. You are strong, and they are weak. Now, they are in danger and ask for your help. If you dont save them, you are abandoning your rtives, just like abandoning your faith and righteousness. What is the difference between your actions and the Qiao familys back then?

    Wei Shao did not say anything.

    Faith and righteousness can berge or small, real or false, and sessful or unsessful. The Duke of Xiangyis act of faith and righteousness caused his hegemony to falter. Gaozu aplished great things because of his faith and righteousness.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Wei Shao Xu and said: It is clear that faith and righteousness is just dead thing, it is all between peoples choices. To save or not to save, it is also all in your heart. I believe you can make your own decision.

    Wei Shao was silent for a moment, changed from sitting to kneeling, and bowed to Mrs. Xu,  Grandmothers words, I have remembered it. I have something to do. I will leave.

    Mrs. Xu smiled at him and nodded her head.

    When Wei Shao came out of the north house, it was almost daylight in the east. The cool morning breeze of the northern April blew towards him, slightly ruffling the corners of his clothes. He slowly walked to the west house and reached the courtyard. Some servants who had risen early and were sweeping the courtyard saw him return and hurriedly greeted him with a salute, saying, Thedy has risen and is freshening up in her room.

    Wei Shao stops at the bottom of the porch steps. With hands behind his back, he looks at the window where the glow of candlelight is still in view. He was lost in thought for a while and did not enter. He turns around and walks away under the puzzled gaze of the servants.

    Wei Shao was suddenly called awayst night and did not return. Left Xiao Qiao alone. Her sleep is not stable, and she got up early this morning. She saw that Wei Shao had not returned yet. When the morning came, she goes the north house to visit Mrs. Xu first.

    Mrs. Xu, in front of Xiao Qiao, did not mention that Wei Shao hade here this morning. She spoke to her as usual about family matters.

    Xiao Qiao left the north house and went to the east house.

    Mrs. Zhu had been punished a while ago and imed to be sick. Now she has returned, she is ashamed and does not show her face much anymore.

    Xiao Qiao waited under the porch for a while, and then a servant came out with a message saying the madam instructed thedy not toe to visit her.

    Xiao Qiao knew she did not want to see her. She came here only out of courtesy. When Xiao Qiao heard, she went back to the west room. After she went in, Chun Niang said the servant had seen the master in the courtyard early in the morning and seemed to havee back from the north house, but for some reason, he only stood at the bottom of the steps for a moment and did not go in, and then left.

    When Chun Niang said this, her expression was a bit confused.

    Xiao Qiao is also confused.

    Do not know why, Wei Shaos abnormality made her feel a little worried. Thinking about the sudden arrival of Wei Liang and Wei Shao was called away. Her heart is even more restless.

    She feels as if something has happened. And it was something terrible that was rted to her.

    Soon, she knew what had happened.

    The Yanzhou express messenger flew to Yuyang in the early hours. Apart from presenting a letter to Wei Shao, he also brought a family letter to Xiao Qiao.

    The letter was written by Uncle Qiao Yue. In the letter, Qiao Yue exined the difficulties Yanzhou was experiencing and asked Xiao Qiao to intervene in front of Wei Shao and ask him for help. Otherwise, Yanzhou would be in trouble.

    Qiao Yue repeatedly advised. The words are solemn, anxious, and jumped between the lines.

    Xiao Qiao was shocked, and her heart pounded.

    Yanzhou is her maternal home. Besides her aunt and uncle, Qiaos family has her father and brother. Xue Tai has always had a reputation for being a tyrant, and 100,000 troops are pressing down on Yanzhou. With Yanzhous current situation, even if the people and the army are united in fighting, it will be a bad fortune in the end.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was in turmoil, and she walked back and forth in the room, pinching the letter.

    She finally knew why Wei Shao did not enter the door this morning. It was because of what happened in Yanzhou.

    He must have received the news earlier than she did.

    But what happened in Yanzhou should not be the only situation either. Otherwise, Wei Liang would not have rushed back from Shiyi in the middle of the night to call him away.

    Xiao Qiao stopped, pondered for a moment, and finally changed her clothes again and went to the north room.

    Mrs. Xu was nting her beloved flower garden in the courtyard, apanied by Old Zhong. When Xiao Qiao went there, she was dilling the flowers, her hands were covered with soil, and she looked very focused. When she saw Xiao Qiaoing, she washed her hands and gestured for her to follow her inside.

    Xiao Qiao went in, knelt, and said, I just received a letter from Yanzhou and learned that Yanzhou is in a state of emergency, and my uncle asked my husband for help. I know I am now a member of the Wei family, so I should not have asked questions about Yanzhou. But I was born and raised in my hometown, and there are rtives at home that I cant leave behind. I didnt see my husband this morning, so I dared toe to Grandmother and ask her for the sake of the two families affinity.

    In the previous life, there was no such thing as Xue Tais attack on Yanzhou.

    Xiao Qiao also knows the old hatred between Qiao and Wei. Although the Qiao family wants to resolve it by marriage, this is amon means of resolving grievances or entering into a covenant between big families nowadays. The Wei familys hatred towards the Qiao family, how can it be eliminated by sending a woman over?

    Now Yanzhou is in danger. If Wei Shao helps, he is giving the Qiao family charity. And if he does not, it is only human nature. She came in front of Mrs. Xu and opened her mouth like this, it was not a proper thing to do.

    But she has no choice at this moment.

    She is deeply attached to her father and brother in Yanzhou. Her father was unable to take charge of things, and her brother was not yet an adult. The fact that Wei Shao passed by this morning and did not enter the door shows that he was reluctant to help his heart. She was anxious. Although she knows this is not appropriate, she has to try. The words were not enough, so she stopped and bowed deeply to Mrs. Xu, touching her forehead to the ground.

    Mrs. Xu sat on the couch, looking at Xiao Qiao, who was bowing to the ground, and said, This morning Zhong Lin came to me and said a few words about Yanzhou. You probably dont know that it is not that Zhong Lin is unwilling to save, but there is another reason.

    Mrs. Xu briefly told the story of Chen Xiang and Xue Tais agreement to send troops to attack Shiyi and Yanzhou at the same time.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned. Her heart is sinking.

    Wei Shao hated the Qiao family, and even without Shiyis matters, she was afraid he would not be willing to save them.

    Moreover, there is such a situation.

    It was only natural for him not to save.

    Grandmother, I would like to ask Grandmother to tell me, when my husband came to see Grandmother this morning and mentioned the Yanzhou military matter, what exactly did he say?

    She settled down, finally raised her head, and asked the question.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Xiao Qiao with one eye and said, Zhong Lin has not yet decided. Grandmother doesnt know either.

    Xiao Qiao bowed once more to Mrs. Xu and thanked her, got up, and retreated.

    Old Zhong sent Xiao Qiao and came back to see Mrs. Xu sitting there, seeming to be thinking about something. She can not help but ask: Old Madam, do you think Marquis will help?

    Mrs. Xu said, To help or not to help, it is in his heart. He should know. The only thing is the barrier is a little difficult.

    Xiao Qiao came back from the north room and asked the servants.

    Wei Shao did not return, and no word was spoken.

    She sat alone in the room for a moment, suddenly got up, and ordered Chun Niang toe in. She changed her clothes andbed her hair. She opened a box of new rouge. After finishing the makeup, her face was like a peach blossom, bright and feminine.

    She put on her cloak, ordered the carriage to be prepared, boarded it, and headed for the Wei Shao Government Office.

    The government office is not far from Wei Manor, just across the street.

    It was still early in the morning, not yet the sixth hour. There were not many pedestrians on the street. The carriage carried Xiao Qiao, walking unhurriedly on the t stone streets, the wheels pressing over the road, emitting a constant hollow-sounding ttering sound.

    Never before Xiao Qiao realized that in this chaotic world, no one can be relied on, and the only way to be secure is to be strong.

    It is the same for a person, a city, a household, and so on.

    If the Qiao family continues like this, cing their hopes on the generosity of others, charity, and living on the noses of others, even if they are lucky to survive this crisis, there will be another same situation next time.

    In the previous life, the Qiao familys sess ended up like that, both because of the hard lesson and their fault, and they could not me others.

    She was a bit careless and naive. But at this moment, she deeply felt that she must do something for the Qiao family in the future so they could rely on themselves, regain their backbone, and gain a foothold in the surrounding calctions and tiger eyes. Even if the process is hard and the result is small, it is better than doing nothing, just sitting and waiting for others, begging for mercy, and getting grace.

    She does not want the Qiao family to repeat the mistakes of her previous life. Fortunately, there was still some time left before those final things, and she could take her time and make a n.

    But now, Yanzhou is in danger, and all she can do is help Yanzhou get through this difficult time.

    This time her husband, Wei Shao, must help. Otherwise, Yanzhou will lose its nest.

    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the government office, Xiao Qiao got off the carriage. She asked the guard at the entrance, and they told her Wei Shao was inside, so she went straight in.

    The guards recognized thedy and did not dare to stop her. They watched her back and entered.

    Although the hour was still early, Wei Liang and others had already gathered outside in the hall, waiting for Wei Shao to execute the order.

    Wei Shao still has note out and remains alone in a study in the back hall.

    The study was confidential. He had a strict order that no one was allowed to enter without permission.

    The guards outside remembered the wife of the Marquis had suddenly arrived, and although they recognized her, they did not dare to disobey Wei Shaos order. They respectfully asked her to wait for a while.

    Xiao Qiao stopped.

    The guards soon came out and bowed to ask Xiao Qiao to enter.

    Xiao Qiao walked up to the door. She paused for a moment, breathed out, fixed her mind, and then pushed the door.

 Chapter 39:

    Chapter 39:

    Wei Shao is sitting on the couch behind a desk. There are heavy books stacked on the left side of the desk. Some have been opened and read, some are still well-tied. On his right-hand side, his long swordy t. He was holding a volume of scrolls in his hand when he heard Xiao Qiaos footsteps and raised his eyes slightly.

    Xiao Qiao walked straight up and bowed slightly toward him. She got on the couch without asking and sat down on her knees opposite his desk, right across from him.

    Wei Shao was slightly stunned and looked at her.

    Xiao Qiao said, Husband, this morning I came out from Grandmothers ce and learned about the military situation in Shiyi and Yanzhou. I know my uncle has asked you for help. My uncle also wrote a letter to me, asking me to plead in front of you. I know I dont have such a favor or face in front of you. Even without my uncles letter, I still need to talk to you. At home, I waited for a long time and did not see you back. I was afraid you were going on a journey, so I took a risk and barged into the government office. Please forgive me if I did anything wrong.

    Wei Shao said indifferently, What do you want to say to me?

    Xiao Qiao looked straight into his eyes: I am looking for you, naturally, to beg you to help Yanzhou and solve the Xue Tai military disaster.

    Wei Shao smiled, put down the book in his hand, slowly sat up straight, and said,  How can a woman be an official? What makes you think I can help Yanzhou escape its military disaster?

    In his tone of voice, there was a slightly sarcastic tone that Xiao Qiao was familiar with, which came out again inadvertently.

    Xiao Qiao said, I know Im a weak person. The Qiao and Wei families have a history of grudges. The death of my father-inw and uncle was rted to my Qiao family. My Uncle insisted on marrying me off and hoping to make peace, but this is like covering your eyes to catch a bird, only to deceive ourselves.

    Wei Shao narrowed his eyes: Then, what else do you want to say?

    Xiao Qiao slowly raised her eyes: I know the reason you married me because you followed the order of the elders. I dont dare to ask you to let go of the hatred of your father and brother. But since the Wei and Qiao families have formed a marriage, in the eyes of the world, it is the same as entering into an alliance. The Qiao family is in danger, if you stand by and do nothing, you will be in disgrace. Moreover, the Wei family is strong and the Qiao family is weak. If Yanzhou is lost, it will be a loss of face for you.

    Wei Shao did not make a sound and had an indifferent look.

    Xiao Qiao paused to exchange a breath of air in her chest: The East Sea is wide and deep, but it is humble enough to amodate a hundred rivers; although the five mountains are tall, they do not oppose dirt and dust. I know you have aspirations that are higher than the nine heavens and have the ability to tread on the sea. Speaking of the Wei family in Youzhou, everyone in the world knows. The first reason is that the Wei family has a reputation for resisting foreign invasion. This makes the Wei family special. For four or three generations. One after another, and today, in your hands, you will not lose the prestige of your ancestors. This time, if you can save the people of Yanzhou, not only will the people of Yanzhou be grateful, but the people of the world will also spread the word that you have a big heart.

    Wei Shaoughed, If I dont help, then I will be a narrow-minded person. I dont care about these false reputations. The king is victorious and the enemy is defeated, dont you know this principle?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head, her tone sincere: I have no such intention. If you really dont want to save, I think its not because youre obsessed with your grandfathers old grievances. I heard from Grandmother this morning that 150,000 people from Bingzhou areing to Shiyi. You are facing an attack from the enemy, so you cant spare your troops to take care of Yanzhou.

    Wei Shao looked at her.

    Im just a girl from a boudoir. I have no extra knowledge. I would like to suggest a strategy to relieve Yanzhous troops, and if you think it is feasible, you wont have to divide your troops. I dont know if you will allow me to say it?

    Wei Shao seemed stunned. His brows twitched slightly.

    Speak up. His tone was a bit careless.

    When I was still living in the East County, I heard in the Huai Shui area, besides Xuzhou Xue Tai, there was another family led by Yang Xin, the ruler of Huainan Yangzhou. Xue Tai and Yang Xin have been fighting fornd and people. They have always been at odds with each other. Chen Xiang used his marriage to ally with Xue Tai and instigated him to attack Yanzhou, so why not return the favor and join Yang Xin to attack Xuzhou? If Xuzhou is in danger, Xue Tai will have to retreat to save its own troops. As long as we can get Yang Xin to send troops, regardless of how much food and money it takes, I will send a letter to Yanzhou, and my uncle and father will definitely give the money. There is no need for you to spend any money. When I got married, my family prepared a trousseau for me, and I would like to give all of it, even though it is a small amount.

    Wei Shao looked slightly moved but did not interrupt.

    This strategy to save Zhao from Wei, since I thought of it, naturally, you can also think of it. I also understand that it is easy to say but difficult to do. Yang Xin attacked Xuzhou at this time, which means he and Chen Xiang will be enemies. Chen Xiang is powerful, although Yang Xin is greedy for money, he may not be willing to offend Chen Xiang for food and money. Persuading Yang Xin is the most difficult thing. I think in the world, only you have the favor and prestige to move Yang Xin.

    Husband, do you think it is feasible?

    Finally, she asked in a soft voice.

    The study room fell silent.

    Although Xiao Qiao tried to calm herself, when she looked into his eyes, she still unconsciously showed a hint of nervousness. Her hands are slightly damp and sweaty.

    The life and death of Yanzhou and Qiao family, perhaps within this thought.

    Wei Shao looked at Xiao Qiao and seemed indifferent. However, in his heart, he was surprised and even shocked.

    Brilliant strategy.

    Like she said just now,st night after Wei Liang left, and he was alone while waiting for dawn in this office, Wei Shao actually had this n of driving away the eagle and chasing the fox.

    The eagle he thought of was the same as what she said, Yang Xin, the ruler of Yangzhou.

    As long as he made arrangements and promised generous benefits, it was not hard to get Yang Xin to send troops to attack Xuzhou.

    But like he said this morning when he went to see Mrs. Xu, there is a barrier inside his heart.

    He hesitated between saving and not saving, momentarily difficult to decide.

    Whenever he thinks of the Qiao familys betrayal of trust, hatred spreads in his heart.

    The poignant scene of his father and brother dying together when he was a teenager was inscribed in his bones, and as time passed, the shadow did not fade, but only became more deeply rooted in the depths of his heart. Only, sometimes it did note up.

    He gradually realized this Qiao daughter was not only beautiful but also pleasing to his heart. At some point, her inadvertent expressions and small movements can provoke his heart and made him think of something unusual.

    He was willing to be nicer to her, to a certain extent and within limits, such as within the room. Out of the room, those sensual pleasures she brought to him did not dilute his disgust for the Qiao family.

    It was because he was hesitating, or rather, he needed a reason to convince himself to help the Qiao family in ordance with the marriage alliance, which was why he went to see his grandmother this morning.

    Although his grandmother did not explicitly say anything, Wei Shao could understand.

    When he left the gate of the Wei Manor, he had already made up his mind.

    In the front of the hall, Wei Liang and another 20 to 30 people have been summoned. They were waiting for him to issue orders.

    He was ready to get up and go to the front hall when she suddenly arrived.

    If she knew Yanzhou was in danger, she woulde and ask for his help, which he had expected.

    What he didnt expect was she came to the government office and appeared in front of him with her rare bright makeup, a new dress, a fairy-like appearance, and trying to convince him in such a way.

    Needless to say, she is very clever, clever beyond his imagination. The words areyered and persuasive.

    Even if he didnt decide to move at first, after hearing her words, there was no reason to object anymore.

    Wei Shaos mood at this moment is somewhat hard to say. Not sure what the feeling is. Surprise? Joy? Maybe there is a bit of unspoken disappointment

    After Xiao Qiao asked Is it feasible?, she waited for him to answer. After waiting for a long time, he did not reply.

    He was sitting opposite her but did not say a word. After waiting for a long time, he did not reply. She looked at his expression, it was like water.

    She could not guess what he was thinking in his heart.

    She couldnt help but be more anxious.

    On the way here, she nned what she was going to say. She felt that she had some convincing power.

    As long as Wei Shao had a bit of patience to listen to her, she felt she had a better chance of convincing him.

    But now it seems that her words did not seem to have any effect.

    Perhaps he is still hesitating?

    He can hesitate, but she can no longer hesitate. There is no such capital. She will definitely do her 100% best to convince him.

    She was sitting on her knees across from him. Suddenly, she straightened up and pressed her fingers gently on the desk.

    Husband married me, it is for Yanzhou, too. Yanzhou is now like the meat on your te. If you can protect it, I cant think of any reason why you should give it away and take it back from someone elseter?

    Wei Shao and her looked at each other, still without expression.

    Yanzhou and Man Man will be very grateful if we could rely on you to save us this time.

    Xiao Qiaos tone was soft, and she suddenly leaned over toward him. Her lips gently touched his tightly closed lips.

    The two faces were close together in an instant. Xiao Qiaos delicate and pretty nose touched his cheek lightly, and their breaths almost mixed together, like they were murmuring with their necks.

    Wei Shaos throat knot moved slightly.

    Husband should be busy with business. I didnt dare to disturb you again. I will leave first.

    Xiao Qiao moved away from him and sat back, slightly bowed towards him, then got up from the couch and turned towards the outside.

    Your personal money from that little dowry, its better to keep it for yourself to make two pieces of clothing!

    When she reached the door, she suddenly heard Wei Shaos voice behind her, in a light tone, with a hint of flirtation.

    She stopped walking and turned her head.

    Wei Shao got up from the couch, brushed his sleeves and walked past Xiao Qiao, stepped over the threshold, and headed for the front hall.

    In the front hall, the 20-30 officials and generals of Yuyang had already been waiting anxiously. Finally, they saw Wei Shao from behind the hall and turned around. They stood still, divided into two sses to wait for their orders.

    Wei Shao gave the order to make Li Dian the Great General and to lead 150,000 soldiers and horses to Shiyi in five directions. The first road was led by Li Chong on the left, the second road by Zhang Jian on the right, and the other three roads also had their own generals, all of whom were loyal generals of the Wei family who were capable of conquering and fighting. The five generals led their men to depart.

    Wei Shao ordered Wei Quan, the chief secretary, to be the lieutenant, to supervise the grain and provisions on the road, and he himself led a separate elite army.

    All the generals took their orders to get their military symbols and left one after another. Wei Liang was left on the sidelines, seeing that everyone had dispersed and he had not been called, he thought Wei Shao did not trust him because he had identally failed to protect his wife on the road at the end ofst year. He was very anxious. He asked, Could it be my lord doesnt trust Liang?

    Wei Shaoughed and said,  There is a great use for you, general. I kept you at the end.

    Wei Liang did not understand. Wei Shao attached to his ear and whispered something. Wei Liang was surprised.

    I have decided. I will fight in Shiyi and Yanzhou must also be protected. Chen Xiang married his daughter to Xue Tais son. The man and the promise of sending ten thousand drachms of grain and one thousand gold are already on his way. I will give you 2,000 men and horses, go and rob all the food and people for me. I will send a messenger with my secret letter to Yangzhou, allowing him to attack Xuzhou, and Yanzhou will be freed, and then we will send food and silk to him, plus a thousand horses from the north. Yang Xin already coveted Xuzhou, and with my support, he would not let go of such an opportunity.

    Wei Liangughed out loud: Excellent n! If Xuzhou is lost, where can Xue Tai stay? He will definitely return to save the city! Chen Xiang has lost his daughters grain and silk, and Xue Tai has lost his chance to steal a chicken, lets see how they can still make a good couple!

    Wei Shao smiled slightly:  This matter is rted to Yanzhou. There is no room for mistakes. General, you must be careful.

    Wei Liang said, Please dont worry. From the previous lesson, Wei Liang must be a hundred times more cautious and never fail the task.

    From the morning, the people in the city felt the atmosphere began to be gloomy. Large groups of soldiers were constantly passing through the city gates from the north, south, and east to the wilderness outside the west gate, with dense troops and banners covering the sky. The news spread, saying the ruler was going to send arge army to Shiyi to fight against Chen Xiang. The people, who had always loved Wei Shaos army, rushed to the west gate to send rice and food. Wei Quan, the chief secretary, thanked the people but politely refused.

    The atmosphere in Yuyang city was thick with preparations for war, and within the high walls of Weis Manor, the atmosphere was different from usual.

    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu learned that Wei Shao was going on another expedition. The vanguard was already on its way. Although they had long been ustomed to such partings, they each felt reluctant to leave. Knowing that Wei Shao woulde back to say goodbye before he left, Mrs. Xu waited in the front hall with Mrs. Zhu and Xiao Qiao fromte afternoon.

    Mrs. Xu looked no different than usual, just sitting quietly and waiting. But Mrs. Zhus face was worried, and her eyes seemed a little red, and she secretly turned her face away and wiped the corners of her eyes.

    Mrs. Xu saw it and was a little unhappy, but she didnt say anything.

    Xiao Qiao followed the two of them until it was dark, and only then did they get a message. Wei Shaos military situation is busy, probably cant return at this time. Afraid of his grandmother and mother waiting, and let them rest first. He wille backter and pay his respects one by one.

    Mrs. Xu then ordered everyone to disperse to their rooms.

    In the morning, although Wei Shao did not explicitly say it, the words before he got up should indicate he decided to help Yanzhou. After returning from the government office, Xiao Qiaos mood finally rxed After Mrs. Xu told them to go to their own rooms, she waited in her room.

    She waited until veryte. After the early hours of the morning, nearly dawn, she could not stay up any longer andy down on the edge of the bed and narrowed her eyes for a while. When her consciousness was hazy, her ears drifted to the sound of Chun Niang outside the door talking with someone, followed by the sound of familiar footsteps

    Like a reflex, before Xiao Qiaos eyes fully opened, she sat up from the pillow.

    Wei Shao is back.

 Chapter 40:

    Chapter 40:

    Xiao Qiao did not have the chance to put on her shoes and almost jogged to meet him. After a few steps, she saw Wei Shaos figure had turned in from behind the screen. The two of them met, and when they looked at each other, they coincidentally stopped in their tracks, separated by a distance.

    The reason why she was attentive, apart from being unconsciously infected by Mrs. Xu and Zhus mood of farewell before going to war, she was also grateful.

    When Wei Shao entered, his eyes fell on Xiao Qiaos face. His eyes were unblinking, with a kind of unconcealed intention. Xiao Qiao was ufortable by his gaze. When she saw he was only looking and not talking, she looked for words and said softly,  Husband is back? Did you go to your Grandmother and Mother-inws ce? Grandmother and mother-inw should be waiting for you

    I did. Wei Shaos eyes still looked at her the same way, answering confidently.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip:  Are you hungry? I still have

    Wei Shao stared at her snow-white teeth biting her red lips in a delicate manner, and suddenly took a few steps toward her. Before she could finish her sentence, he picked her up.

    Xiao Qiaos feet hovered. He carried her straight to the bed and put her down. Wei Shao followed, kneeling on the edge of the bed, gazing down at her.

    Im not hungry.

    He murmured, pressing down to kiss her mouth.

    The Marquis will leave for war tomorrow morning, and he sends a message he will returnter to pay his respects one by one. Therefore, not only the north house and east house but also the servants on Xiao Qiaos side are not resting.

    When he finally came back, Chun Niang and the other two maids came in to serve as usual, but they watched the master hug and kiss thedy on the bed under their noses, and they were shocked. Chun Niang quickly reacted and turned around to see the eyes of the two maids behind her widen and dumbfounded. She coughed lightly and signaled for them to go out. The maids reacted, their hearts beating and blushing, hastily bowed their heads and hurriedly retreated.

    Chun Niang was thest to retreat, afraid of disturbing the two people on the bed, lightened her footsteps, and gently closed the door.

    Xiao Qiao was pinned to the pillow and kissed by him. At first, he kissed her on the mouth. After a while, he moved to her cheeks, nose, eyelids, and mouth again.

    Xiao Qiaos lips were closed at first, then he forced them open, sucking on her tongue as deeply as he didst night and not letting go. She closed her eyes and let him kiss her. She felt breathless again, subconsciously whimpering and shaking her head to struggle.

    Wei Shao let go of her mouth. Both hands cupped her face gasping for air: Dont worry, I have arranged to help Yanzhou

    Xiao Qiaos eyshes trembled. She slowly opened her eyes. His face was just above her own face.

    Xiao Qiao hummed, I knew it

    Her cheeks burned, and she knew her cheeks must be red.

    Wei Shao smiled with pleasure and gazed at her again, his eyes bright and unusual.

    The army departs at dawn. I still have to check the generals, and not many hours left

    He said again.

    Xiao Qiao kept her eyelids downcast. When she heard him say this in her ear, she understood the meaning of his words. She hesitated, put her hands on his shoulders, and pushed him to sit.

    Wei Shao was unwilling but still obeyed and sat. He realized she was undoing his clothes. His heart was beating in his chest, and he was about to crash out of his chest with excitement.

    He has never been so obedient as this moment, looking down to see her unbuckle his belt and take off his clothes piece by piece.

    The two of them were finally almost done with their clothes and sat on the bed on their knees. Xiao Qiao saw he was not moving. His eyes only lingered on her body. Although she had been naked in front of him before, for some reason, this time seemed to be different. She could not help but feel shy. She crossed her arms in front of her chest to cover, but he raised his hand to remove it.

    Wei Shaos gaze fell on her delicate breasts for a moment. He closed his eyes, and the knot in his throat rolled a little. He opened his eyes, bent his face, and kissed her.

    The curtain fell.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and felt the power implied in this young and powerful mans body that was pressing on her to bring her a huge shock.

    His movements were without any haste. Actually, it was not ufortable, she could feel he seemed to be treating her differently tonight. Therefore, she tried to rx as much as possible to amodate him.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes tightly. Her body subconsciously tensed up to resist the foreign object when she suddenly felt her earlobe held by him and heard him whisper with a suppressed voice:  I cant stand it  tell me if its hurt.  dont kick me in the face ah

    Xiao Qiao seemed as if she wasnt ready for anything at all, and he let out a muffled grunt, and the matter naturally happened toe.

    Her body finally reacted after a brief dy, feeling the inevitable pain.

    Fortunately, he seemed aroused and finished much faster than Xiao Qiao expected, within a few strokes.

    However, Xiao Qiaos forehead still had ayer of cold sweat from the pain, and both legs seemed to be floating in the clouds, and she was a little dizzy. It took a while to get over it. When she opened her eyes and turned her head, she saw he had a glum face, like he couldnt ept it.

    Xiao Qiaos own pain is still burning hot, but her character does not change. Once she saw his expression, she actuallyughed with a snort.

    As soon as sheughed out loud, she knew it was going to be a disaster. As expected, Wei Shaos eyes were fierce. He raised his hand to grab her leg and pulled her. He rolled over and pressed her heavily.

    Xiao Qiao soon felt he was up again aggressively. She panicked. He lowered his head to kiss her mouth again. Xiao Qiao shook her head and said it hurt. But Wei Shao was no longer as tender as in the beginning. He bit her mouth hard, she was on the verge of tears, and the action of his hand was also rough.

    Xiao Qiao regretted in her heart, tightly closed her legs, whimpering and struggling. But Wei Shao did not let her go and tangled on the pillow. A servants voice outside came:  Is the master inside? The Madam waited for the master, stayed awake all night, and had a pain in her heart. She sent this servant toe to visit.

    Wei Shao paused.

    Xiao Qiao was greatly relieved. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong.

    When he returned, she asked him if he had been to the north and east houses, and he clearly said he had gone to visit them.

    Listening to the tone of the east rooms servant, he seems to have not been there.

    But with the lesson just now, she learned a good lesson. When he stopped, she stopped resisting, did not dare to push again, andy motionless.

    After a while, Wei Shao got up from her and began to put on his clothes.

    Xiao Qiao pulled the quilt to cover her body and asked him softly at his back: Mother-inw is not feeling well. Should I go with you?

    Wei Shao did not respond. After he finished dressing, he said, You can sleep. There is no need for you to go.

    Xiao Qiao said oh. Shey on the pillow and looked at him. She thought he was going to leave, but he stopped. He turned his head to look at her, sat on the edge of the bed, and leaned down.

    Xiao Qiao remembered she had identally offended him again and wondered what he wanted to do. She subconsciously pulled the corner of the quilt and stared at him.

    Your nickname is Man Man?

    Wei Shaos face was pressing low, and suddenly he said this.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and nodded her head.

    Why didnt you tell me before?

    You  didnt ask .

    Wei Shao looked at her, suddenly smiled, stretched his hand under the quilt, and squeezed her breasts with some flirtatiousness.

    Go to sleep!

    He drew his hand, got up, and left.

    This time he was really gone.

    Xiao Qiao panted out a breath. As shey lost in thought, Chun Niang came. She folded the quilt and mumbled in a low voice: Ive never seen such a person being an elder  why would there be a reason to call the master away at this kind of time

    She suddenly paused, her expression surprised.

    Xiao Qiao looked along her line of sight.

    The quilt was stained with some of her blood.

    Xiao Qiaos face was hot for a while. Seeing that Chun Niang had returned to her senses and looked at her in surprise, she pulled the covers over her head.

    Mrs. Zhu did not close her eyes all night, and now she is leaning against the bed. When she hears the sound of Wei Shaos footsteps approaching, she closes her eyes and hums softly.

    Wei Shao went to her bedside and saw her face was waxy and haggard. On the way here, the servant who called him said the Madam had difficulty sleeping at night these days, and during the day, she was less energetic. His displeasure at being interrupted in the middle of his fun immediately dissipated. He leaned over and asked.

    Mrs. Zhu opened her eyes, struggled to sit up, and said: Im fine. Its just a chronic illness. Its not going to kill me. Dont worry, son.

    The Old Jiang beside her is still unable to walk. Another servant brought the pills. Wei Shao brought water and served Mrs. Zhu to swallow the pills. He helped her to lie down and sit beside her.

    Mrs. Zhu said,  I was feeling a little ufortable just now. The servants made a fuss and called you toe. My son, you dont me me for being nosy and disturbing you?

    Wei Shao said,  Mothers body is the most important. How dare I? Besides, there is nothing serious.

    Mrs. Zhu showed her relief: When will your army leave? I waited all night long, lest you still hold a grudge against me for my confusionst time and leave without saying goodbye

    Wei Shao said:  Mother, dont think nonsense. I was just a little busy some time ago. Not only my Mother but I also rarely visit my grandmothers ce. How can I dare to be angry with Mother?

    Mrs. Zhu showed her relief and held Wei Shaos hand: Then I am relieved. Son, youre going to war tomorrow. I know you are blessed by heaven. The night before I gave birth to you, I saw a golden dragon circling on the roof. I knew you would be extraordinary

    Wei Shao heard her mention this so-called golden dragon omen, which should be her dream or blurred eyes, and patiently let her ramble on. A few momentster, the medicine she had taken effect, and she closed her eyes. He gently took her hand out of his palm, covered it with a quilt, and got up. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhus eyes snapped open, grabbed his hand tightly, and shouted: Qiao girl is bad luck! Qiao girl is evil! Qiaos daughter is evil! She ising to my house to harm people!

    Her hand suddenly seemed to surge in strength, clutching Wei Shaos hand and not letting go. Wei Shao hurriedly reassured her. Then Mrs. Zhus eyes closed as if she had fallen asleep again.

    Wei Shao sat beside her for a long time and saw she was breathing evenly and seemed to havepletely fallen asleep. He got up and went outside. After ordering the servants to take care of her, he goes out. He stood at the fork in the road and walked a few steps in the direction of Xiao Qiao, turned his head to look at the east, hesitated, and turned around and went to the north room.

    Mrs. Xu knew her grandson would go out earlier than usual. She couldnt meet himst night, so she only took a short nap, and now shes up. As expected, he arrived within a few moments.

    Over the years, the scene of sending her grandson off to war has been repeated many times. But this time, Mrs. Xu knew the meaning was different.

    This is a duel between the two biggest powers in the north. If her grandson won, he would be the lord of the north and a step closer to his ambitions.

    Wei Shao bowed to his grandmother and drank a cup of wine poured by Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu personally escorted him outside the house and said with a smile,  Let your wife help you put on your armor and lead the strong sons of my Wei family to the battle! I am waiting for the victory of my grandson!

    Wei Shao watched Mrs. Xus figure on crutches fade away before turning around and entering the west room.

    After Mrs. Zhu called Wei Shao away, Xiao Qiao didnt sleep either. Knowing he would return to put on his armor, she called for water. She got up and went to the bathroom to be served by Chun Niang and cleaned her body.

    Chun Niang thought she had already made love with the master. She didnt expect to see the redness this time and was surprised. She asked the question, but Xiao Qiao shut up and didnt respond, and when she asked again, she pouted at her. Chun Niang knew she wont say anything, so she gave up. Xiao Qiao came out after putting on her clothes, asked the maid toe in and do her makeup, and in a moment, Wei Shao returned.

    The armor was heavy. Xiao Qiao and the maids served him to finish dressing. The door of Wei Manor was wide open. Outside the door, the torches were like fire dragons shining like daylight as the great general Li Dian led his soldiers to meet the Marquis.

    The low and majestic sound of war horns and the sound of must win in war of the soldiers faintly reached the room from outside the door.

    Xiao Qiao helped Wei Shao fasten thest piece of lock on the side of the battle armor shoulders, withdrew her hand, and looked up at him.

    He is very handsome. When he wears his bloodstained and old blood-colored battle armor, a murderous aura flows out of him.

    Xiao Qiao took a step back and said, My husband will win the war.

    Wei Shaos expression returned to his usual dignified, and he nodded. He wanted to say something but didnt. He looked at her, grabbed the sword on the table, turned around, and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 41:

    Chapter 41:

    Wei Liang led 2,000 men and horses to ride ahead, followed the trail of Chen Xiangs bridal procession ording to the report of the spies sent by Gongsun Yang, and found the bridal procession in Liyang North a few dayster.

    Because the procession contained ten thousand drachms of grain, it was difficult to travel fast. Although they started early, they have not even reached half of the journey. Wei Liang led his men to ambush in a mountain pass.

    When the procession entered the pass, the ambushers came out with shouts from both front and back. Gao Shun, the general of Zhenwei who was escorting the procession under the order of Chen Xiang, was taken aback and hastily raised his halberd to ask who wasing. Wei Liang, with a cry of Your grandfather ising, shot his horse forward and swung his sword.

    Gao Shun raised his halberd in response, but Wei Liang was not his opponent. After three rounds he was cut off under the horse. When the other generals saw Wei Liangs fierceness and they were surrounded by men and horses, they were frightened, waved their horses, and fled.

    The remaining soldiers can not continue their resistance, and instantly the formation is broken down and scattered.

    Wei Shaos purpose for this trip is not to kill the enemy or to chase. Wei Liang instructed people to gather the provisions and rations. He goes up to open the carriage and sees a beautiful woman shrinking in the corner, shivering. She was already out of color, and when she saw Wei Liange in with a messy head, she shrieked and fainted, and gave Wei Liang a shock. The two servants on the side also look as pale as dirt, kneeling and kowtowing to beg for mercy.

    Wei Liang knew this fainted woman was Chen Xiangs daughter. He asked the soldiers to escort the carriage to Yangzhou instead. In a few days, he arrived at Huainan and stopped at Xia Cai. A spy reported Yang Xin had sent his envoy Song Xian to wee him. Song Xian respectfully invited Wei Liang and his party to enter the city. Wei Liang refused and ordered the soldiers to stand outside the city, strictly ordered them not to go near Chen Xiangs daughters tent, and patrolled day and night in shifts.

    Yang Xin and Xue Tai have a long history of grudges. The previous encounters are equal. Each has won and lost, but these two years, they have been holding each other down.

    A few days ago, Wei Shaos messenger, Zhang Yong, arrived unexpectedly and handed Wei Shaos handwritten letter, expressing his intention. Wei Shao was a powerful man in the north, and the worlds great men went to join him. Yang Xin had heard of him, but he never interacted with him. Suddenly, he sent an emissary Zhang Yong as a lobbyist. Zhang Yong was from a Jiangdong family. Because he admired Wei Shao, he went to join him and be the official minister. He could speak well, and in three or two sentences, he convinced Yang Xin and made him his confidant.

    Although Chen Xiang is strong, with Wei Shao standing in the way, there is no need to be afraid. Launching an attack on Xuzhou, which only has 20,000 soldiers and horses left, the chances of winning are great, and there are also the grain, silk, and northern horses promised by Wei Shao.

    Those grain and silk are nothing. A thousand northern horses are the most important. The southern region does not produce horses. If they can obtain a thousand northern horses, it is undoubtedly worthy of a tigers wings. He agreed on the spot. Zhang Yong took a blood oath, arranged a banquet, selected 100,000 soldiers and horses the next day, and went to Xuzhou in three directions.

    Xue Tai, who had been in Yanzhou for half a month, robbed the people of their money, not leaving any chickens or dogs behind, and the people wereining. His army arrived in Juye, only a hundred miles away from Dongxian, and his spies reported 30 miles outside of Juye, Qiao Ping and his son had led 50,000 soldiers and horses to stand by. He was not worried and urged his army to go straight ahead.

    The two armies met outside the city of Juye. Xue Tai looked to the opposite side and saw the formation circle. A middle-aged general sitting on a white horse in the lead, with a face like a schr, and he knew it was Qiao Ping. On the other side was a red horse with a young general sitting on it, wearing a silver robe, holding two halberds, with starry eyes, and very handsome. He guessed it was Qiao Pings son andughed loudly: Yanzhou has no one left. They even sent a girl to fight the battle!

    When these words came out,ughter rose in all directions. Qiao Ci was young and proud. How could he bear such humiliation? Despite Qiao Pings obstruction, he rushed out of the line on his horse, angrily cursing the old man Xue. On the other side, there was Xue Tais 18-year-old son, Xue Liang, who was going to marry Chen Xiangs daughter. He rushed his horse and raised his weapon.

    The two sides met in the open space of the formation. Both sides of the soldiers shouted. After a vicious fight, dozens of rounds, Qiao Ci pushed Xue Liang under the horse. Xue Liang fled to his position, but Qiao Ci caught up and stabbed Xue Liang in the back of his heart. Xue Liang fell to the ground and died.

    Qiao Ping watched the battle from behind, very nervous. Although his eldest brother sent an envoy to Yuyang to ask for help, he had not heard any news, not to mention the arrival of Wei Shaos troops. When he learned Xue Tais army was approaching, Qiao Ping led his troops to stand in formation in Juye, ready to fight to the death.

    His only son was not yet an adult, and Qiao Ping did not want him to fight with him on the front line and ordered him to stay behind and guard the city. But although Yanzhou could gather 50,000 soldiers and horses, they could not find a few good generals who could hold down the fort. Qiao Ci was determined to fight in the front line. When he saw Qiao Ci could not stand the provocation and fought with Xue Liang but finally killed him, he was relieved and hastily ordered to make his return to the line.

    The battle has not started yet, but Xue Tais son has died at the hands of a young boy. He was shocked, mournful, and furious and ordered the left and right generals to attack and kill Qiao Ci. General Cao Xu and Zhang Biao received the order, headed out on horseback, and surrounded Qiao Ci in the horse formation in a sh.

    Although Qiao Ci is a junior soldier, but not yet an adult. He has not experienced many battles. Cao Xu and Zhang Biao are Xuzhou experienced generals, ustomed to fighting in battles. Qiao Ci one against two, how can he hold on? When he was careless, his left arm was cut with a knife and blood flowed.

    Qiao Ping saw his sons path of retreat was cut off and his body was wounded. He was anxious and led two generals to rush to help, but it was toote. Before he reached the front, he heard Cao Xu shouting, Yellow-mouthed little boy, I will take revenge for my young master! He watched as he threw his spear at Qiao Cis chest. Qiao Cis halberd was against Zhang Biaos long knife, and he could not dodge it. He was about to be sttered with blood, and suddenly a fast horse came like lightning in the wilderness and rushed to the front.

    The man on the horse wore a hat. He put his finger on his lips and whistled a sharp whistle towards the three horses in front. Three war horses hearing the magic sound hissed in unison and angrily raised the front hooves. They threw Cao Xu, Zhang Biao, and Qiao Ci together off the horse.

    Cao Xu and Zhang Biao are riding the long-used Dawan horse. Qiao Ci mounts raised in its childhood. Did not expect when the stranger whistled, the horses throw the master to the ground. The three fell and rolled together. The man drove his horse to the front, leaned down, picked up Qiao Cis arm, dragged him onto the horse, turned, and ran towards Qiao Ping. When he reached Qiao Pings horse, he pushed Qiao Ci down, Qiao Cinded and stood on his feet, but he was still in shock and did not react for a while.

    Qiao Ping thought his son would be sttered with blood, but he never dreamed the man with the bucket hat woulde out and save his life. He was surprised and grateful. He knew this man was not from the two armies. He looked at him and saw his bucket hat was low, covering his forehead and eyes. He looked like he was only in his early twenties. He cupped his fist and thanked him: Thank you for saving my son. Before the battle, I had no time to express my gratitude, but please leave your name, I will thank you againter!

    Qiao Ci stood on the ground and saw the mans eyes under the hat. His one eye was green. He felt he seemed familiar but could not remember. Xue Tai beat the drums and ordered them to attack. There was no time to think further. He hurriedly whistled, called back his war horse, and turned up to meet the enemy.

    The two armies fought together in the blink of an eye. Qiao Ping, who was well-versed in military science and had been practicing diligently, tried his best tomand the formation. But there were no good generals around, and his troops were only half as strong as the opponent. His position was getting squeezed down to a smaller size. He could only walk and fight. Suddenly there was a cannon shot from the left and right, 10,000 men from Xue Tais sides were pressed up, and the Yanzhou soldiers formation was scattered.

    Qiao Ping knew if the battle continued, all 50,000 soldiers would be wiped out. He wanted to retreat into the city, but the formation was already in disarray. If he suddenly sounded the bell, the situation would be even harder to manage. He was struggling to hold on when he saw the man with the hat kill two Xue Tai soldiers who surrounded him with a single sh.

    He roared with his sword. His roar was like a thunderp, dozens of people in front of him looked scared, but they didnt dare to approach, and watched him clear a path through the blood and rushed to the front of Qiao Ping, sternly shouted: Your Excellency, quickly sounded the bell and retreat into the city. Otherwise, all your troops will be wiped out! I will cover for you here!

    Qiao Ping was amazed.

    This young man who came from nowhere, although his clothes are simple, and seems to be just an ordinary person, somehow, in such a chaotic battle, he is like a god of war, making people follow his orders. He turned around and was about to gather his soldiers when he heard Xue Tai sound the bell first. He was surprised and saw the opposite side seemed to have something unexpected. Xue Tais face filled with anger, pointing to the sky and cursing, ordered his men to withdraw their troops back to the formation, took his sons corpse and retreated, and went in the direction of Xuzhou.

    Outside Juyes city, which had just been filled with death, suddenly stopped. Qiao Ping felt he experienced an afterlife. He still could not believe it. Why Xue Tai suddenly retreated when the situation was so good? He did not bother to think about it and ordered to clean up the battlefield and sent the fallen and injured soldiers into the city. He took a breath when he suddenly remembered the man with the bucket hat and hurriedly looked around, but where was he?

    Qiao Ci chased after him all the way. The person in front of him can not shake him off and stop the horse at the side of the road.

    Qiao Cis face was stained with blood. The blood scabs on his arm wound have not solidified, still dripping blood, but his eyes are shining brightly. Catching up with one breath, stop his horse and pointed his sword at the other side, and said: I know you! Your green eyes! Did you take my sister away? Where is she now? What have you done with her?

    Bi Zhi slowly raised his hat: I have married her. Dont worry, I will do my best to treat her. You are seriously injured. You should go back to treat your injuries as soon as possible.

    Qiao Cis eyes widened, showing an unbelievable look.

    Bi Zhi nodded slightly at him, then urged his horse to raise its hooves and galloped away. His figure disappeared at the end of the wilderness path.

    Qiao Ci was frozen in ce.

    When Da Qiao ran away with Bi Zhi, the Qiao family strictly concealed it. Qiao Ci was unsure, but it seemed rted to the family horse ve, Bi Zhi. Therefore, as soon as the war was over, he focused on Bi Zhi and chased him here.

    He did not expect his cousin Da Qiao had married him. And listening to his tone, it seems Da Qiao is willing.

    Qiao Ci could not imagine such a thing could happen.

    He could not ept it. He paused and remembered when he was about to die by the sword, it was this man who saved him. In front of the two armies, he was brave and amazing, with a powerful force he had never seen before.

    What kind of a person is he?

    Qiao Ci is confused.

    After Wei Shao leaves with his troops, there is one less man in the house. As if the main backbone is missing and the Wei Manor bes cold all of a sudden.

    Xiao Qiaos day was free, except when she had to face Mrs. Zhu. But she was worried about the military situation in Yanzhou and was on tenterhooks every day. Fortunately, half a month after Wei Shao left, news finally came.

    While Xue Tai was attacking the Eastern County, Xuzhou was attacked by Yang Xin from Huainan, and he retreated to return for rescue. The two sides encountered a big battle at Jiu Li Mountain in Liucheng. Xue Tai was defeated, lost his troops and countless provisions, returned to Xuzhou in distress, and remained behind closed doors. He was wounded and should not be able to attack again in the short term.

    Xiao Qiaos heart, which had been hanging in the air for days, finally rxed. She returned to her room. She was about to write a letter to her father, Qiao Ping when word came from the north house saying Mrs. Xu asked her toe over.

    Xiao Qiao put down her pen, changed her clothes, and went to the north house. Wei Yan was also there, sitting on his knees beside Mrs. Xu. Wei Yan bowed to Mrs. Xu, got off the couch, and turned around. He met Xiao Qiao, and his eyes stopped at her face.

    Every time Wei Shao leaves on a military expedition, he always gives Wei Yan the responsibility of defending Youzhou. Its not surprising to see him here at the moment.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and called Uncle.

    Wei Yan nodded and turned to Mrs. Xu, Ill leave now. Grandmother, please be prepared, and I will send you off in the morning.

    Mrs. Xu nodded her head.

    Wei Yan nced at Xiao Qiao, passed by her, and left.

    Xiao Qiao went up to the couch and sat down on her knees by Mrs. Xus hand. She saw a few rolls of letters and silk on the desk. They seemed sent from different ces.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said,  Zhong Lin has been out for most of the month. Grandmother fears you will be worried. As soon as there is news, I will tell you first. The army arrived at Shiyi a few days ago, and the troops have set up their fortresses and formations, and it is going very well.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly felt guilty.

    These days, her thoughts are hanging on Yanzhou the most. Perhaps because Wei Shao was strong enough and knew he would return, she didnt think about him. She said, I hope my husband will return soon.

    Mrs. Xu nodded and said, I received another letter today. Tomorrow Im leaving for Zhongshan to visit an old rtive. I think you have nothing to do at home. Why dont youe with me and introduce yourself there? Ill have apanion on the way.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised. She didnt expect she would be going away all of a sudden. She didnt know what Mrs. Xu would do in Zhongshan, but since she asked, she nodded her head.

    You go back and pack up, and well leave early tomorrow morning. Mrs. Xu smiled and said.

 Chapter 42:

    Chapter 42:

    Zhongshan is about a four or five days journey from Yuyang.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Qiao left the house with Mrs. Xu.

    Wei Yan was already waiting at the door. Behind him were about a hundred guards in two lines.

    Wei Yan is not traveling because of his duty to stay in Youzhou. The guards were escorting Xiao Qiao and Mrs. Xu. These guards from the Wei familys soldiers, selected by Wei Yan, are trustworthy and good at fighting.

    Seeing Mrs. Xu and Xiao Qiaoing out from inside, Wei Yan immediately greets and rushes to support Mrs. Xu.

    Four carriages were parked outside the main gate. The one in the front was decorated with a brass top cover and white jade iid across the chariot. The outside is covered with green while the inside is with brocade. Both sides have four windows. Two air windows and two viewing windows, and the four corners were decorated with beads and dangles, extremely luxurious.

    Wei Yan assisted Mrs. Xu down the steps and went to the carriage. Mrs. Xu looked up and could not help but shake her head:  Told you to prepare a carriage. How did you get such a carriage? It is too extravagant.

    Wei Yan said: With grandmothers precious body, how can it be too extravagant? Compared to the noblemens ride in Luoyang, this is nothing. Besides, it takes a few days on the road, and grandmother is old. Im afraid grandmother is tired of riding in the carriage, so I prepared a morefortable one.

    Mrs. Xuughed and said,  You are the only one who can argue. Forget it. The carriage is ready. How can I not take it? Your sister-inw is going with me. My old bones are fine, but she is delicate and needs to be more rxed on the road. Youve been thoughtful.

    Wei Yan smiled, helped Mrs. Xu get on the carriage, took two steps back, gave way to Xiao Qiao, smiled, and said, Sister-inw can get on the carriage.

    The servant beside Xiao Qiao offered her a hand. She lifted her skirt with her other hand and stepped onto the tform. When she stepped on the carriage, her foot slipped and she didnt stand still. Her body swayed. Wei Yan, who was a few steps away, came up with a quick step. Before Xiao Qiao could react, he reached out to hold her back and said in a low voice: Sister-inw, be careful. Then let go of his hand.

    Xiao Qiao can stabilize herself, but not as fast as Wei Yans reaction.

    She had a bad impression of this man butter learned his identity and did not encounter him much these days. If she met him in Weis house, she saw he was courteous and dignified, extremely poised, and acted in a good manner. And that disgusting feeling slowly faded away.

    At this moment, he has helped her. Although she felt awkward, she still turned back to him, smiled lightly, said thank you, bent low into the carriage, and sat next to Mrs. Xu.

    Old Zhong, Chun Niang, other persons, and all the things they brought are on the back carriage. The preparations were ready. The cavaliers led the way with swords, and the guards rode on both sides to support them. The people and horses crossed the street and left the city. Wei Yan escorted them until miles away. Mrs. Xu repeatedly asked him to go back, and Wei Yan stopped.

    He stopped and watched the train of horses in front of him slowly disappear and couldnt help but sp the palm that just touched her waist.

    Her waist can almost be covered by a single palm. Although it is only a brief touch and through theyers of clothes, the softness touches his heart. It remains in the palm of the skin and does not recede.

    Xiao Qiao learned the reason why Mrs. Xu had to go to Zhongshan in person at this age.

    The mother consort of Zhongshan King, Liu Duan, Mrs. Yuan, is Mrs. Xus bestfriend in her boudoir, and she is like a sister. Over the years, because of age and the long distance, theirmunication became less, but the old feelings are still there.

    Mrs. Yuan has been ill sincest year, and her illness is bing more serious. Yesterday, Mrs. Xu received news from Zhongshan that she might not be able to hold much longer. Thinking about her old friends, Mrs. Xu was sleeplessst night and decided to see her for thest time.

    Clothes are better if new, but people are better if old.

    Mrs. Xu looked at the endless wilderness outside the carriage window, lost in thought for a long time, and sighed.

    A few dayster, Mrs. Xu arrived in Lunu with Xiao Qiao.

    Established in the year of Jianwu, the first king of Zhongshan was a son of the founder of Wuhan, who was named the Duke of Qinghe,ter crowned as king, changed his fief to Dingzhou and Lunu as the capital, passed down to the current King of Zhongshan, Liu Duan, for more than ten generations and two hundred years.

    Like Langya and Ji Yin, these feudal states once represented the supreme imperial power, but their status has long fallen, though thend remains and the title is not changed. The Zhongshan Kingdom was still in good shape since Dingzhou was now under Wei Shao, and the royal family was able to maintain the same status and treatment as before. Unlike the rest of the feudal states, thends have been squeezed or evenpletely seized by local predators who hold the real power.

    When the carriage drove into Lunu City, Xiao Qiao looked through the window and saw the streets lined with gray and dpidated scenes. The once rich and noble families, now faded and only a little remnant remained, which could still remind people of the past glory.

    Liu Duan, the king of Zhongshan, was informed yesterday about Mrs. Xus arrival. He went out to meet and weed her and Xiao Qiao into the pce today.

    Liu Duan was junior to Mrs. Xu and depended on Wei Shao for survival. He treated Mrs. Xu and Xiao Qiao with respect and let them enter the pce with formalities and meticulous hospitality, but Mrs. Xu asked that everything be kept simple. After a short rest and a change of clean clothes, he took Mrs. Xu and Xiao Qiao to visit Mrs. Yuan, who was bedridden.

    Mrs. Yuans age is simr to Mrs. Xus, but she is already at the end of her days, lying on the sickbed and in poor spirits. When Mrs. Xu held her hand and called her name, Mrs. Yuan no longer recognized her. Her dull gaze spread out from her puffy eyes, staring fixedly at Mrs. Xu, motionless.

    Liu Duan said her mother had been like this sincest year. She recognized him before, but now when he called her, she did not respond. After multiple treatments, there is still no hope of recovery. When he thinks about his mothers old friendship with Mrs. Xu, he sends a letter to Mrs. Xu, lest she mes him for not reporting.

    Mrs. Xu stayed with Xiao Qiao and sat by the bedside holding Mrs. Yuans hand for a long time, talking to her like she was rambling to herself. Xiao Qiao listened to Mrs. Xus words, reminiscing about her childhood.

    Mrs. Xus tone was calm, soft, and not half-hearted. When she recalled she and Mrs. Yuan sneaked out to watch thenterns at the Lantern Festival without her familys knowledge, they encountered a handsome boy who made their hearts flutter, and her tone had a little bit of joy. When Xiao Qiao heard the second part, her heart slowly turned sad, as if she was blocked by something.

    Mrs. Xu stayed with the unresponsive Mrs. Yuan for a long time, and when the sun was about to set, she came out with Xiao Qiao.

    When she came out, her eyes were slightly red.

    Liu Duan led the royal family to stand outside. When he saw Mrs. Xue out, he came forward and invited her to the banquet. Mrs. Xu did not refuse and took Xiao Qiao to the banquet. During the banquet, the royal guests, starting with Liu Duan, were all ttering to Mrs. Xu andplimented Xiao Qiao again and again, Mrs. Xu smiled and did not have any different expression. After the banquet, she sighed to Xiao Qiao: Lius family has been in decline for more than 400 years, and now it hase to this, its fate!

    When she returned to the ce she was staying, Mrs. Xu was still immersed in the emotions she felt during the day when she met Mrs. Yuan and sat in front of themp, her figure motionless. Xiao Qiao stayed by her side for a long time.

    When Old Zhong entered the room and asked Mrs. Xu to change her clothes and rest, Mrs. Xu did not move.

    Xiao Qiao thought she suffered a lot on the road a few days ago, and today she was socializing. She was about to say something. Suddenly, she saw Mrs. Xu look at her and say, Im afraid youre going tough at my ramblings with Mrs. Yuan during the day. Now that Im older, I like to remember what I did when I was young. The moment my hair turns gray, all kinds of things are like a dream.

    Xiao Qiao said:  How dare Iugh at it. Although the mirror is fading and the youth is gone, we have a nest and have grown up, living with each other over the years. Grandmother is nostalgic for the old days, therefore has some emotions.

    Mrs. Xu repeated the phrase  a nest to grow up, smiled, raised her hand, gently patted the back of Xiao Qiaos hand, turned her head to Old Zhong, and said, This childs words can always enter my heart.

    Old Zhongughed:  Lady is afraid the old madam is too sad without cherishing her body. She coaxed the old madam with a few words, the old madam is so happy.

    Mrs. Xu said,  All right, we are tired today, rest early.

    Old Zhong answered. Together with Xiao Qiao, she helped Mrs. Xu up.

    There was no talk that night.

    The next day, Mrs. Xu asked the doctor and learned Mrs. Yuans days were numbered and she decided to stay a few more days. That day, many of Mrs. Xus nsmen came to pay their respects, and their words were full of ttery and praise. When they came to Xiao Qiao, they saw she looked like a goddess and behaved elegantly, and they all fell in love with her.

    She was the future head mother of the Wei family. Although she was young, she seemed to be well-liked by Mrs. Xu and must be with her when she went in and out. They thought highly of her and presented her with numerous gifts without Mrs. Xus knowledge. Xiao Qiao did not ept them, nor did she meet with people privately at their request. After three or two days, Xiao Qiao returned with Mrs. Xu to visit Mrs. Yuan.

    Mrs. Yuans breathing has been difficult today, and ording to the doctor, its just a couple of days left.

    Mrs. Xus mood was inevitably low. Xiao Qiao apanied her by the side and pacified her. Suddenly, a servant woman outside knocked: Old Madam, Su family daughter, Madam Zuo Feng Yi, came to pay a visit knowing Old Madam has arrived in Zhongshan.

    Xiao Qiaos eyes moved slightly but quickly covered them up.

    In her previous life, there had been such a persons existence in Da Qiaos life path.

    However, it was a vague, lifeless name stored in her memory. Today, it was suddenly alive and was about to appear in front of her.

    Mrs. Xu, who seemed stunned, said, She was newly widowedst year. Isnt she still in Luoyang? Why is she here too? After pondering for a moment, she let her in.

    Xiao Qiao got up and excused herself, but Mrs. Xu said, You can stay. Its fine. In terms of seniority, I am her mothers aunt, and she calls me grandaunt, so she is rted to me.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes, answered yes, and sat back beside Mrs. Xus hand as she had before.

    A few momentster, she heard a tinkling of rings and pearls outside the door. Slowly but gradually clear, like the rhythmic beauty of music, one can imagine the posture of the woman walking as weak as a willow, swaying.

    A young woman in a simple dress appeared at the door.

    Xiao Qiao looked.

    This young woman looked older than Wei Shao, twenty-four or twenty-five years old, beautiful appearance, especially her excellent eyes. Her body is voluptuous, her in clothes can not hide her maturity, and added a few points of different taste for her.

    The young woman arrived before the threshold, lifting the skirt, walked in front of Mrs. Xu, and respectfully bowed. After saluting, she said:  Niece E Huang heard two days ago that my grand aunt had arrived. I had not seen my grand aunt for many years and was very happy. I was hoping toe early, but I thought my grand aunt must be busy, I was afraid of disturbing her affairs, so I held back. Today, I miss my grand aunt. I came here without thinking the sky was already dark and disturbing her.

    After saying these words, she bowed her head again.

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. Her voice was slightly hoarse as if she had suffered some damage.

    However, she spat out words with rhythm. Instead of being harsh,pared to the voice of ordinary women, it had a different vor.

    Mrs. Xu seemed a bit surprised and looked at her with one eye: I havent seen you for many years. I remember you used to have a good voice. How did you be like this?

    Su E Huang lowered her eyes and showed a slight sadness: In reply to Grand Aunt, I had an illness once. Ive recovered, but my voice was ruined.

    Mrs. Xu nodded: Its a pity. She also said, Ive heard about the unfortunate death of Lord Zuo Feng Yist year. You must not grieve too much and hurt yourself.

    Su E Huang bowed deeply: I am grateful for Grand Aunts care. I will remember the words of my elders. I used to live in Luoyang with myte husband, but after his death, I was afraid of missing my husband, so I returned to Zhongshan at the beginning of the year and stayed away from home. Some time ago, when my grand aunt was celebrating her birthday, I was not out of the mourning period and was afraid of disturbing my grand aunt, so I could only pray for my grand aunts birthday from afar. When I think about my grand aunts care for me when I was a child, I still cant forget it. I hope I can have the opportunity to serve my grand aunt again so I can repay the kindness.

    Mrs. Xu showed a faint smile:  Grand Aunt understands your filial heart. Grand Aunt has a granddaughter-inw to assist me, there is no need for you to worry.

    Su E Huang looked at Xiao Qiao, who was sitting at the back of Mrs. Xus, her eyes fixed on her face, and revealed a kind smile: She must be Zhong Lins new wife. I heard a couple of days ago how people in the city were talking about marquis yans wifes appearance. After seeing her, I am impressed. It is my fault for focusing on talking with my grand aunt. Older sister would like to make apologies to my younger sister. After saying that, she performed the etiquette of a womans first encounter with Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao returned the gesture with a slight bow.

    ording to tradition, Mrs. Xu should introduce her grand niece to Xiao Qiao, but Mrs. Xu did not say anything. With a light smile on her face, she watched Su E Huang and Xiao Qiao greet each other.

    Su E Huang said: I am very pleased to see my beautiful younger sister today. If there is an opportunity in the future, I hope to have more contact with my younger sister. It would be an honor for me.

    Since Mrs. Xu did not introduce her, Xiao Qiao did not call her  Older Sister as she had just said and smiled: Madam is ttering. I am also of the same mind.

    Su E Huang did not lose the smile on her face. Her eyes nced at Xiao Qiaos face for thest time and said to Mrs. Xu,  We finally got to see each other. E Huang is satisfied. Grand Aunt must be tired today. E Huang does not dare to bother you anymore. I will leave first ande back to serve you on another day.

    Mrs. Xu said,  Youve been thoughtful. She looked at Old Zhong and asked her to send her out.

    Su E Huang bowed to Mrs. Xu for thest time, got up, and left.

    The sound of the rings and pearls faded away. Mrs. Xu was lost in thought for a moment and smiled at Xiao Qiao and said, You are also tired today, rest early.

    Xiao Qiao returned to the ce where she was staying. She sat in the bathtub and bathed.

    Chun Niang was behind her, helping her rub her long hair, slowly creating a delicate white foam. When she rinsed with water, the foam floated on the waters surface, resembling a white lotus flower.

    Xiao Qiao was a bit lost in thought. Suddenly she turned around, her arms lying on the edge of the tub, propped her chin on the back of her hand, looked at Chun Niang, and asked, Chun Niang, we have been here for some time. Have you ever heard about Su E Huang?

 Chapter 46:

    Chapter 46:

    Xiao Qiao resisted the feeling to shrink her neck and hurriedly twisted her face to the side, hiding.

    Wei Shao lifted his other hand, twisted her face with his thumb, and forced her to look at him.

    His expression seemed unpleasant.

    I did

    Xiao Qiao rolled her eyes at him mentally. Her voice is indistinct.

    Wei Shao smiled and immediately released her, lowering his head, and in three or two clicks, he untied his battle suit and released it to the ground.

    The weather is getting hot, and the battle suit is thick and airtight. As soon as he took it off, Xiao Qiao smelled the rancid smell from him. The front and back middle coat he wore inside was also soaked with sweat and clung to his body.

    Xiao Qiao did not dare to show an expression of disgust, secretly holding her breath and turning her face: Water is ready, husband go

    Wei Shao reached out and dragged her into his arms. With his arms around her, he lowered his head and forcibly kissed her lips.

    The smell of sweat, mud, and dust, mixed with the other smell Xiao Qiao could not identify, came towards her nose.

    Xiao Qiao struggled twice, then gave up, closed her eyes, and let him have his fill.

    He kissed for a while, then suddenly released her lips, wrapped both hands around her waist, lifted her, and sat her on the table behind him.

    Husband

    Xiao Qiao was startled and tried to go down, but he put her back and pressed her against the table.

    The shape of household appliances nowadays tends to be low. The table is not high. Xiao Qiao sat on two legs and reached the ground, simr to sitting on a footstool. Once Wei Shao put her down, without saying anything, he kneeled on one knee at the table, lowered his head, and continued to nibble on her neck. He pulled herpel off her shoulders, revealing a delicate corbone and half of her breasts.

    Wei Shaos attention was distracted. Pity the tender flesh of Xiao Qiaos, the stubble on his cheeks rubbing off painfully and within seconds, it became red.

    He just came back in broad daylight, and many people were outside waiting for him, including Mrs. Xu.

    To a man who has suddenly unleashed himself and smells rancid, Xiao Qiao really cant eat. Besides, the way he made love, not only was she not aroused by him, it was simply torturing for her. She barely endured for a while. When she felt him bite her, with a painful ah sound, she really can not stand it, she raised a hand to push away his face on her breast. When she finally pushed him away, she even did not have time to catch her breath, and he lifted his hand again to lift the hem of her skirt and went inside.

    Dont

    Xiao Qiao sat up. He pressed her shoulder on one side with his other hand and pushed her down.

    Husband!

    Xiao Qiao sat up again, but he pushed her back down again.

    Xiao Qiao was like a fish nailed to a cutting board, twisting her hair on her temples, her cheeks flushed and panting.

    Someone wille!

    Wei Shaos eyes were staring straight at her. His breathing is heavy. Suddenly he picked her up, stood up, and walked quickly to the bed, throwing her on the bed, lowering his head, and unbuckling his pants.

    Xiao Qiao cried out,  You go wash up first!

    Wei Shao finally looked up, looked at her, raised his arm, and sniffed. Probably he finally smelled the smothered smell, turned around, and quickly walked to the bathroom. Xiao Qiao heard a few ttering sshes of watering from inside, and before she could catch her breath, she saw hime out naked, with water dripping down on his shoulders and chest.

    At this time, a voice came in from the doorway: Master, someone is seeking in the front hall.

    Let them wait!

    Wei Shao didnt even turn his head back to roar. His one knee was on the edge of the bed, climbed up, reaching out like a chicken and dragging Xiao Qiao over and pressing him underneath.

    Xiao Qiao heard a long exhtion of breath from his throat.

    Mr. Gongsun seeks the master. He said he wants to tell you something.

    Husband, go quickly!

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly urged him.

    Wei Shaos face got a little ugly. After staring at her for a moment, he finally rolled off Xiao Qiao and got off the bed.

    Come over and change my clothes!

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly tidied up the clothes on her body that he had just messed up. She got out of bed and held a set of clean clothes that had been prepared in advance. While avoiding his hands that were touching her body, she helped him tidy up his outer clothes and belt.

    The new clothes were put on, and he became handsome and clean again.

    Wait for me toe back. No more excuses!

    Before Wei Shao walked away and turned around, he squeezed her cheek again like a punishment, his hand was a bit heavy, but his voice was gentle.

    Wei Shao hurried to the front hall, lifted the hem of his coat, and took his seat, asking, Sir, are you in a hurry to see me?

    Gongsun Yang had been waiting for him for a while and handed over a scroll of yellow silk.

    Wei Shao: A letter from Luoyang? What is it?

    The young emperor died of a violent illness, and Xing Xun made the seven-year-old son of King Wenxi the new emperor and renamed Dingkang as Taian by decree, and Xing Xun ordered all the lords to go to Luoyang to pay respect to the new emperor.

    Wei Shao raised his eyebrows, unfolded the yellow silk, and took a look.

    Half a month ago, the court servant Guo Xing and doctor Cui Jin because they were dissatisfied with Xing Xuns dominance in the court, conspired with the South Pce Guard Ling Zhouzhui and summon Xing Xun into the pce in the name of the young emperor, and secretly ambushed him with the swordsmen behind the curtain, waiting for the signal to kill him. The young emperor is growing up and is already fifteen years old. He was always under Xing Xuns control and didnt dare to speak. He was convinced and agreed. As agreed, in the name of negotiating the enthronement of the father of the country for Xing Xun, Xing Xun was tricked into the pce. The n was well discussed, but after all, the young emperor grew up under the threat of Xing Xun, and when the matter was at hand, the young emperor was still afraid of Xing Xuns usual intimidation. His face showed panic and was discovered by Xing Xun. Xing Xun turned around and fled, and he called for his guards while escaping. The swordsmen behind the curtain heard the sound and chased out. But they were killed by Xing Xuns guards. Xing Xun escaped a disaster. How could he spare them?

    The young emperor died of a violent illness within two days. Xing Xun made Liu Quan, the seven-year-old son of King Wenxi, the new emperor.

    What is your opinion, sir?

    Naturally, My Lord wont go. You can use your illness as a reason. After conquering Jingyang, although the number of soldiers increased sharply, there were different qualities. They need time to be tamed, and after the war, we should rest for some time. I heard Yuan Zhe of Qingzhou and Liu Kai of Guangping have assembled a coalition army and sent troops to Luoyang to conquer Xing Xun under the banner of Attendance to the King. My Lord took this opportunity to sit back and watch the hawks and dogs fight each other.

    Wei Shao took Jingyang and unified the north, and naturally, Xing Xun refused to sit back and watch and had to interfere, but now he was busy dealing with Yuan Zhe and Liu Kai, leaving Wei Shao a gap to reorganize his military and take over local management.

    What you say is reasonable, I will take some time to recover from my illness, and when I recover, I will discuss itter.

    Wei Shao threw the yellow silk in his hand on the case andughed.

    Once Wei Shao came out, one thing after another rolled over. He can not get away. In the evening, the Wei Manor and the four barracks outside the city hosted a feast celebrating their achievements. Wei Shao inevitably had some entertainment and feasting. When he finally got rid of people and returned to the west house, the sky was already dark. Xiao Qiao had just finished bathing, wearing casual red soft silk robes. She is sitting in front of the dressing table, gathering all the hair to one side of her shoulders, slightly tilting sideways, and wiping her washed hair. The robe is loose and tightly covered, but because her hair is gathered to one side, it reveals a crescent-like back neck. Under the reflection of the candle me on the side, she looks fresh and slender, making ones imagination go wild.

    Wei Shao pushed the door and saw such a scene. His feet stood within the threshold, looking at her freshly bathed back, not moving.

    Chun Niang turned around and saw Wei Shao had returned. She knew he had been interrupted during the day. Seeing him looking at Xiao Qiaos back like this, she immediately got up and took the two maids out of the house together.

    Wei Shao stood behind Xiao Qiao, lowered himself, thrust his arms under her armpits from behind, buried his face in the back of her neck, and took a deep breath of the fragrant scent of her skin and hair after the bath. Suddenly he felt impatient, picked her up, and put her on the bed as he had done during the day.

    Xiao Qiao knew no way to avoid this time. Shey under his eyes, seeing his two eyes staring at her, raising his hand to remove his belt and rip open the sash. She could not help but get nervous, lying on the pillow, and open her eyes wide to look at him.

    Wei Shao remembered something when he ripped open thepel, turned to the door, and opened it. He said to the servant outside the door, Not meeting anyone other than Grandmother. He snapped shut thetch and walked quickly towards Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao was crushed underneath him and held tightly.

    Wei Shao has been away for the past few months, and sometimes he inevitably thinks of his Qiao girl at home. Thest time they had sex, although briefly, the taste made him reminisce. The only dissatisfaction is that he lost control and was evenughed at by her. Every time he thinks of it, his heart feels like scratched by a cat. Today he finally came back, and the fire that came out during the day did not go away. The desire umted to this moment surged, and although he did not want to make her suffer too much, he really could not restrain. He wants to enter faster. Xiao Qiao is afraid of pain, pinching his shoulder and pleading in his ear to slow down. He cant bear to let her suffer too much. The first time they did it, it was only a short time, and they were already soaked in sweat.

    Because he held it too long, as if the water was suddenly released, surrounded by the warmth, and listening to Xiao Qiao in his ears blowing like the wind constantly, Wei Shao unexpectedly could not control it again.

    Xiao Qiao had learned a lesson from thest time. This time, she not daring tough again. And also not in the mood tough.

    Wei Shaos face looked like he was about to kill someone.

    He stayed on top of her, burying his face in her damp hair, refusing to go down.

    Xiao Qiao waited for a while, dont want to irritate him. But Wei Shao is too heavy. The whole person pressed her like this, she couldnt take it for long.

    She finally coughed softly, stretched out a finger, poked his shoulder, and saidfortingly:  Man Man knows that you are a majestic husband, and I was very tired of it just now. Husband must be tired from all the hard work on the road today, so lets rest early.

    Wei Shao slowly lifted his face and stared at Xiao Qiao for a moment.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned.

    Rest? Its still early!

    Wei Shao bared his teeth at her and lowered his head to pounce on her breasts again.

    The candle me on the desk kept burning, gradually bing shorter and burning to the end.

    It was already the second half of the night.

    Xiao Qiao now finally knows saying this man is a beast is too polite. Wei Shao is simply brutal. After sleeping for a while, he wants her. After finishing and holding her for a while, he wants her again. One after another, he wanted Xiao Qiao three times, not counting the first time.

    This was the fourth time. He made her lie on the edge of the bed. This new position he came up with seemed to excite him to new heights, and no matter how much Xiao Qiao cried, he wouldnt let her go.

    Xiao Qiaos voice was hoarse. Her cry was on the verge of hitting the air.

    The second time, she feltfortable.

    The third time it started to hurt.

    At this point, it was practically torture.

    Are you done yet?

    She gripped the quilt with both hands and turned her head to ask him again. The teardrops that had just fallen still hung on her cheeks.

    Wei Shao leaned down and raised his hand to cup her face, licking the teardrops.

    Hmm, the beautys tears taste good.

    Say, am I a majestic husband? His expression was a bit fierce.

    Yes-husband is- Xiao Qiao gave a huff.

    Do you still dare tough at me?

    I dont dare  please hurry up -

    He made a move, and Xiao Qiaos tears came down again.

    Wei Shao finally satisfied, grabbed her waist and let out a long sigh of great relief.

    Xiao Qiao was like being taken away from her bones. As soon as he let go of her, she fell to the ground, unable to get up.

    Wei Shao picked up sweaty Xiao Qiao from behind and entered the bathroom together.

    Xiao Qiao slept through the night. The next morning, she was still sleepy and hazily felt something strange on her feet and curled her toes in her sleep and shrank upwards.

    After a while, that feeling came back.

    She was sleepy. But finally, she woke up and opened her eyes in a daze.

    The room was still dark. It should be early.

    As soon as she woke up, Xiao Qiao felt her body was like being crushed by a wheel, and her thighs hurt when she moved it.

    Wei Shao is still on the bed, with only a white robe on his body, without a belt. His one arm supported his shoulder, half lying on the side of her.

    This is nothing. Whats scary is that he is touching her feet!

    She was awakened by his touch.

    What is this? Hes not just a beast, but also a perverted man in bed?

    Xiao Qiaos body hair stood up as if pricked by a needle, quickly retracted her feet from his hands, hiding under the quilt.

    Wei Shao was stunned and raised his eyes. He saw her staring at him. His gaze gradually down after staring at her for a moment.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her head and immediately pulled up the edge of the quilt.

    Wei Shao coughed dryly, withdrew his gaze, leaped off the bed, turned his back on Xiao Qiao, and said while dressing, Sleep again if you are tired. No need to go to my Grandmother and mothers ce. I have something to do today. I will leave first.

    This person seems to be a bit normal after he gets off the bed.

    Xiao Qiao let out a faint breath.

    Wei Shao finished dressed, looked back at Xiao Qiao, and suddenly leaned over again.

    I wont go anywhere for the next few days. I will try to spend more time with you.

    His voice sounded quite gentle, and he finished with a faint smile towards Xiao Qiao.

 Chapter 43:

    Chapter 43:

    Chun Niang was stunned.

    She indeed heard this name.

    When she arrived at the Wei family a few months ago, she made inquiries about Zheng Shu, and at that time, she unintentionally heard something from an old woman who had been working in the Wei family for many years. She was interrupted when she was about to talk about this person after she finished speaking about Zheng Shu in front of thedy.

    Chun Niang nned to find an opportunity to tell Xiao Qiao afterward. But then she found out the master started to share a room with thedy after he returned to Yuyang, and their rtionship seemed to get better, which made Chun Niang hesitate.

    After all, the woman called Su E Huang is an old story from a long time ago. She was a married woman and far away. Since they are getting along well, it seems unnecessary for her to mention it, to avoid annoying her out of nowhere. So Chun Niang hasnt mentioned it in front of Xiao Qiao anymore. When she heard Xiao Qiao ask, she raised her eyes and saw her eyes moistened by the mist looking at her, hesitated, and said, Why did you suddenly mention this name? Could it be you have heard something?

    When Xiao Qiao saw her like this, she knew she must have heard something. She leaned her head on her white elbow and smiled, I do know something. What does Chun Niang know? Tell me first.

    Su E Huang was the eldest daughter of the Su family, the Marquis of Xuanping of Zhongshan, who was a rtive of the royal family of Zhongshan. When she was born, the room was full of extraordinary fragrance, as fragrant as the orchid. Her mother sought a fortune teller, who said her daughter had an auspicious destiny.

    The Su family was rich and powerful, and the implication of having a daughter with a noble destiny was obvious. The family was happy and loved her like a treasure. Su E Huang lived up to the familys expectations, grew up with outstanding beauty, and excelled in music, singing like a holy spirit, well-known not only in Zhongshan but also in Luoyang.

    The Su family was rted to Mrs. Xu, and over a decade ago, when Wei Shaos father, Wei Jing, was still alive, the two families often visited each other. Su E Huang knew Wei Shao as a child and was concerned about Wei Shao, who was two years younger.

    Nowadays, it ismon to marry an older wife. It is appropriate to marry a woman older by three or two years. When the two families saw they were a good match, the idea of a marriage was considered. When Wei Shao was twelve years old, a major change urred in the Wei family, and both Wei Jing and his eldest son were killed in action, leaving the Wei family without a pir. In the first year, the two families remained in contact, but gradually, they became distant. Three yearster, when Wei Shao was fifteen years old and taking charge of the military under Mrs. Xus tutge, the seventeen-year-old Su E Huang married Liu Li, the younger brother of Emperor Xuan. After the marriage, Su E Huang settled in Luoyang with her husband, essing the pce, and gained the title of  Madam Yulou, which is known throughout Luoyang.

    Her husband was fond of her. He built a magnificent building for her at the northern Lixi Tower in Luoyang, named Yulou, which is how she got her title.

    Chun Niang heard from the old woman of the Wei family about Su E Huangs past.

    Chun Niang didnt know the sky was jealous of the beauty. The Han Dynasty declined, Su E Huang arrived in Luoyang less than three years, and Emperor Xuan fell ill and died. Emperor Xuan had no heir. He had two brothers, Su E Huangs husband, Liu Li, and the other is the King of Hedong, Liu Ai. They fight, and the court officials have their stand. The most powerful ruler of Henan, Xing Xun, led an army into Luoyang, iming Liu Ai poisoned Emperor Xuan. He killed Liu Ai, selected the seven-year-old Liu Tong from the n as the emperor, and held the dynasty himself. Liu Li was ced under strict surveince. Liu Li was depressed and died of illnessst year. Su E Huang was newly widowed, and she returned to Zhongshan.

    Apart from that, when my husband was a teenager, is there any other connection with Madam Yulou? If you know, dont hide it from me, you must tell me!

    Xiao Qiao asked.

    Chun Niang does not want to say more, but can not withstand Xiao Qiaos pouting, say:  this servant did not hear much else  only listen to the old woman said, that year, the masters family killed out of the siege, and he was seriously injured. It took six months to recover. Those days, Su girl stayed in Wei family to look after him

    Xiao Qiaos eyes blinked, and mist condensed on her eyshes as water droplets rolled down.

    The water is cold. Get up and dressed. If you continue to soak, youll get cold.

    After Chun Niang said it, as if she regretted it, she stopped and urged Xiao Qiao toe out.

    Xiao Qiao smiled at Chun Niang, took the towel handed to her, and got up.

    That night Mrs. Yuan died. The next day Zhongshan mourned. The funeral was held seven dayster. Mrs. Xu stayed until the end of the funeral. Tired from many days and grief, the next morning after the funeral, when she was going to return, she could not get up. Liu Duan was frightened and asked for a doctor. Fortunately, Mrs. Xu was diagnosed with a minor illness. Xiao Qiao served her day and night, and after a few days, she recuperated. Liu Duan was relieved and became more attentive.

    Mrs. Xu recuperated for a few days and healed. Almost a month had passed, and she remembered Wei Shao and chose a day to depart for home.

    The night before the return journey, Liu Duan hosted a banquet to farewell. Mrs. Xu was tired and did not show up. She let Xiao Qiao attend on her behalf. Xiao Qiao was apanied by Old Zhong and sat in the center of the main seat, surrounded by the royal family and all the guests.

    After the banquet, Mrs. Xu asked Old Zhong in private.

    Old Zhong replied, this servant observed thedy. She is exquisite, with a beautiful appearance. She has the old madams elegance back then.

    By the time Mrs. Xu finished her month-long journey and took Xiao Qiao on the road back to Yuyang, the Wei Shao and Chen Xiang armies in Taihang already had several trials and encounters, each advancing and retreating. Yesterday the two armies met in Le Ping, north of Taihang.

    In thete spring of April, the endless wilderness of Leping was lush with grass and covered with flowers. In the early morning ofte spring, Wei Shao and Chen Xiangs 300,000-odd men and horses fought together.

    In the past ten years, the two warring sides in the north had thergest number of men and the most fierce battle in the field. Youzhous Wei Shao and Bingzhous Chen Xiang, the tworgest warlords in the north, after many years of holding each other, now, both sides seem to have waited impatiently. Each was eager for thisst battle to destroy their opponents and achieve their ambitions to unify the north. Both sides of the infantry and horse soldiers are fully engaged. After the formation, the two armies were killing each other. Only physicalbat. Schemes and strategies in this wilderness, have no ce to use.

    The battle started early in the morning, and the silent and beautiful wilderness of Leping turned into a human purgatory. There were dead and injured people struggling in pools of blood everywhere. At the end of the day, it was impossible to tell which were from Bingzhou and which were from Youzhou among the piles of blood.

    After a few hours of fighting, Chen Xiangs soldiers could not support themselves. Some began to retreat and flee.

    Chen Xiangs foundation in Bingzhou was passed down from his grandfathers generation. It could be said to be deep-rooted, but Chen Xiang was narrow-minded. He used his friends and was fond of listening to nderous words, hisw was unclear, and his army wasx. Chen Xiang was defeated and escaped under the protection of his men. On his way to Jingyang, he got the news that Jingyang had been broken by Wei Shaos other army. After some discussion, he went south to his old friend, Cao Jin of Hedong. He wanted to take revenge several times, but his strength was not good enough. He died of depression the following year when his old wounds recurred.

    The next day, Wei Shaos army entered Jingyang. Li Dian took over the citys defense, and Wei Quan pacified the people. He captured Chen Xiangs family of more than two hundred people, killing all the men and making the women ves. When Wei Shao entered the government office of Jingyang, his lieutenant, Tan Fu, came to report. He noticed a woman in a group of female prisoners who were different from the others in height and walking in a squirming manner. He became suspicious and recognized her as Chen Rui, the son of Chen Xiang. Chen Rui, seeing he had detected, killed two soldiers who escorted him and escaped, but was caught alive.

    Wei Shao, who had not sleptst night and was still wearing the bloodstained battle clothes, his eyes were red, and when he heard Chen Ruis name, he was so disgusted he did not even think about it and immediately let him be beheaded. Tan Fu was about to leave and said hatefully: Chen Rui this guy, was full of obscenenguage insulting the marquis. Beheading is cheaper for him!

    Wei Shao had gone inside, but when he heard this, he stopped and asked Tan Fu to bring the man. Tan Fu got the order and escorted Chen Rui.

    Chen Pang was captured in the battle of Shiyi at the beginning of the year. Chen Rui managed to escape from the grave, and after back to Jingyang in distress, he never mentioned his failure in front of Chen Xiang and med Chen Pang.

    Chen Xiang and Chen Pang were not born to the same mother. Chen Pang had the credit of guarding Shiyi for many years and won the peoples hearts. They often praised Chen Pang. Chen Xiang had long been jealous of his brother, and now Shiyi was lost. He was already angry with him, added with Chen Ruis confession, instead of ming Chen Rui, he believed him and was determined to take back Shiyi to wipe out the shame of the past. Joining forces with Xue Tai, they nned to defeat Wei Shao with a single blow. Chen Rui was ordered to lead 10,000 soldiers and horses to defend Jingyang. Unexpectedly it was a failure. Le Ping was defeated, and Jingyang was taken.

    When the city was breached, Chen Rui had no way to escape. When he saw a group of camp prostitutes, he had an idea to mix himself in as a woman. He looks feminine and disguised as a woman. At first nce, he looks like a woman, but his walking posture is strange and attracts the attention of Tan Fu.

    Chen Rui is still wearing womens clothing with a flower on his head. His body is tied up. His mouth has been pped by Tan Fu and is swollen. In front of Wei Shao, he refused to show any softness, standing straight and cursing: Wei Shao, you Yuzhou thief! This Grandfather fell into your hands, if I frown, Grandfather will do turtle crawl! Previously, you ruined my business, and now youve taken my city. Ill be a ghost and eat your flesh!

    Wei Shao walked towards him. His gaze was sinister.

    Come,e! Kill me!

    Chen Rui knows there is no way to live today. His heart struck, only wanting to have some fun,ughing: You think Qiao girl still your wife? Her heart is with me! When I brought her into the city, I spent the night with her as a couple of happy gods! Ive had numerous women in my life but shes the most beautiful woman Ive ever met! The tofu-like feet, even a bite is soulful! Qiao girl was intoxicated by me. She said Wei Shao was ipetent and did not give her any pleasure. She could only have sex with me! Ha ha! After sleeping with a beautiful girl, even if I die, I am also a flirtatious ghost under the flowers, it is worth it

    Wei Shaos five fingers clenched into a fist. The veins bulging up. He punched and hit Chen Ruis chest. Crisp Kacha bone cracking sound, Chen Ruis several sternal bones broken. He flew out, smashed into the wall behind him, and fell to the ground.

    Chen Rui vomited blood from his mouth, lying on the ground panting heavily, his mouth muttering vaguely.

    The veins on Wei Shaos forehead were rippling, and his red eyes were staring at Chen Rui on the ground, and he said to Tan Fu: Cut off the root of his offspring and plug it into his mouth!

    The night before leaving, Su E Huang came again to say goodbye to Mrs. Xu, but she did not see her in person. Old Zhong told her politely that the old madam was in poor health after her illness and had to leave early tomorrow, and she had rested. Su E Huang asked about Xiao Qiao, and Old Zhong said thedy returned from the pce banquet and was drunk, unfit to see guests. Old Zhong will convey it on her behalf. At that time, Su E Huang was smiling and didnt look strange. She chatted with Old Zhong for a while and left.

    The next day, Xiao Qiao departed on the road with Mrs. Xu. Liu Rui, the king of Zhongshan, with a group of civil and military officials, sent Mrs. Xu far away from the city. The journey went smoothly, and they arrived at Yuyang a few dayster.

    After two days, on an ordinary afternoon, Xiao Qiao was summoned by Mrs. Xu and found Mrs. Zhu was also there.

    Mrs. Zhu was smiling and looked happy. It was the first time after a long time Xiao Qiao had seen such a look on her face.

    On top of the desk beside Mrs. Xus hand, there was a scroll of silk. She told Xiao Qiao that her husband, Wei Shao, had taken Jingyang a few days ago and would return in a few days after winning the battle.

 Chapter 44:

    Chapter 44:

    Grandmothers tone was different from Mrs. Zhus. She didnt sound different and didnt look as excited as she should.

    If there was anything different from usual, it was the proud look Xiao Qiao saw in the light emitted from her one eye.

    These heroes or lords have created this chaotic world, and this world has made new heroes and lords.

    Wei Shaos grandmother could indeed afford to be proud of having a grandson who ranked among the hegemons of the north at a young age, Xiao Qiao wondered in her heart, especially now he had captured Jingyang. In military terms, Jingyang was not just a city. Wei Shaos ession to Jingyang meant he had truly unified the north and be a true northern ruler, but most importantly, he gained ess to the granarynd.

    With a sufficient supply of food and provisions, it was a guaranteed sess in the Central ins region. Chens father and son sit on the treasurend, but in the end, other people benefit from it and can only me their ipetence.

    Her nightmare about the future, which has haunted her since her first day in this world, is bing real. The appearance of a woman named Su E Huang and the unification of the north by Wei Shao.

    If there is no ident, her husband, Wei Shao, will be emperor.

    She did not make this assumption simply out of her nightmares or the mysterious destiny of the heavens. After arriving at Weis house, she saw with her eyes the ambition, the energy, the unbridled determination, and the perseverance in Wei Shao.

    Such a man, who could reach the end in the chaotic world, was never because of chance.

    Xiao Qiaos heart inevitably became more suspicious as well. In this life, Wei Shaos wife is no longer Da Qiao. As the wife has changed, the Su girl, who appeared on this trip to Zhongshan, will she remain on track with her previous life and stand with him to be the founding empress of this magnificent kingdom?

    All the knowledge of the previous life ended when Wei Shao became the emperor, Da Qiao killed herself, Su girl became the queen, and Liu Yans city was destroyed.

    She wondered. After Wei Shao bes the emperor as he wished, being together with his lover, and destroying the Qiao family which he hated to the bone, would there be a trace of guilt in his iron heart when he remembers the poor woman he treated coldly all her life and could not enter the Wei familys tomb after her death?

    How will he end up?

    (Previous life)

    Three months ago, Wei Shaos army attacked Luoyang and broke into the Imperial Pce Zhuque Gate. Before the abolition of thest Han emperor, he besieged Xing Xun and finally killed him in the North Pce.

    North Pce fire burned for three days and three nights before it subsided.

    Half a monthter, Wei Shao offered a ceremony in the northern suburbs, ascended the throne in the Qianqiu Long Live Hall, and was named Yan.

    That year, he was in his early thirties and became the new ruler of Luoyang, the imperial capital with a poption of one million.

    He set up the imperial temple, the provincial government, and the court, rewarded merit, and punished crime, but the harem remained empty.

    There are two women in his harem.

    One is Da Qiao, the first wife he married ten years ago.

    The other is his beloved concubine Su, who served him for many years.

    He unified the north many years ago. Eliminated the central china and Luoyang warlords, leaving a few small escapes.

    The only piece ofnd that can enter his eyes, but not his hands, is the Yong.

    Two years ago, to resist Xing Xuns tyranny, some of the courtiers loyal to the Han Dynasty weed Liu Yan, the son of the former Langya King, to Yong and set up a small Han Dynasty with its capital at Yong.

    By taking Yong, the world would fall into Wei Shaos hands.

    After Wei Shao invaded Luoyang and Xing Xun died, a messenger brought a decree from the small dynasty, making him prime minister and grand secretary, asking him to go to Yong and make Liu Yan, the rightful emperor, the emperor of the kingdom.

    Wei Shaoughed at that time. Everyone could see his contempt and arrogance.

    He said he would be med for not taking the gift from heaven.

    Half a monthter, he raised an army to attack the small dynasty.

    Before he went to war, he didnt crown Da Qiao as his queen, nor did he crown Su, whom he had favored for many years, as others had spected.

    He did only one thing. He made Su girl his wife.

    It was the highest-ranking consort in the harem below the Empress.

    Afterward, he left Luoyang to go on a personal expedition to the Yong Capital.

    The day after he left, Su E Huang came to the Chongde Pce.

    Luoyang Imperial Pce is magnificent, divided into two pces. The South Pce is the emperors pilgrimage to discuss political affairs, and the North Pce is the emperors harem.

    Half a month ago, the fire burned most of the pces of the North Pce, and only some of the buildings remain. Wei Shao was anxious to destroy the small dynasty and didnt issue a restoration order but only ordered the remnants of the pce from the fire to be cleaned up and used as a temporary residence.

    Su E Huang lived in the gorgeous Yanxiu Hall. The former Han emperor and Xing Xuns harem were ced in the east of the Zengxi Pce, and Da Qiao was ced in the most remote part of the Chongde Hall.

    She has been sick for a long time. There was only an old woman serving her medicine and food.

    A long time ago, when she was not yet married, in her hometown of East County, she was called Double Qiao with her sister, Xiao Qiao, for their beauty.

    Now she is twenty-five or twenty-six, which should be the most beautiful years of a womans life, but she is thin and out of shape. The hands resting on the bed left with only ayer of skin. In the back of the hand, the green veins crawl inside like a spider web. Only when she opens her eyes ones can find a trace of the remaining beauty from the light of those eyes.

    Da Qiao felt thirsty. She had been thirsty for a long time. She knew the old woman did not want to serve her and tried to struggle to go down and pour water herself. But she couldnt get up. The strength of her body seemed to have left her inch by inch.

    She called out to the old woman again in a weak voice. The old woman came in, and her feet made an ear-splitting sound on the brick floor.

    The old woman poured cold water and brought it to the bed, but the cup fell on the edge of the bed.

    The water spilled and wet the bedding.

    This servant was busy decocting medicine for you. If its not a big deal, its better not to call.

    The old woman muttered in a terrible mood, turned around, and left.

    Although the woman she served was the emperors first wife in name, everyone knew the emperor had never visited her.

    It is said, the emperor not only does not look at her but has not touched a single finger of her for many years.

    To be this kind of woman is a shame to live.

    Da Qiao struggled to sit up.

    Her body is too thin. So thin that when she sat up, she could feel the pain.

    She reached out to the water she called with great difficulty when she felt a lighte in front of her eyes, and the dim room was brightened.

    It was a woman who was walking towards her bed.

    The woman is over thirty years old but well-maintained. Her skin is moist and glowing, in contrast to Da Qiao on the bed. She was wearing aplicated and exquisite nine-ring bun, her hair was decorated with bright and clear phoenix-headed shakes, and the zed string of treasures hanging down from the phoenixs mouth made a pleasant sound with her pace. It takes two maids tob her for half an hour. Her body is wearing a gorgeous purple phoenix dress. This silk brocade pattern is precious nowadays, and only one can be woven in a year by twenty women. A man with status usually used it as a belt. She used it to make a skirt. Her shoes are three inches high, made with gold silk, decorated with pearls, with a vivid gold butterfly on the left and right toes. The wings of the butterfly tremble lightly with her footsteps.

    She is Su girl, Wei Shaos favorite concubine, now the madam in the harem, and the only woman around Wei Shao for so many years.

    When the old woman saw Madam Su, her face showed a ttering look, and knelt.

    Su E Huang told her to go out. The old woman retreated. Only Da Qiao and Su E Huang were in the room.

    Su E Huang walked to the bedside, sat down, brought up the cold water, handed it to Da Qiaos mouth, and smiled, I heard you are seriously ill. His Majesty conquered the Yong. You and I are sisters. I havee to see you.

    Da Qiao did not move a bit.

    Su E Huang looked at her dry and cracked lips and frowned slightly.

    A woman in her thirties, although well-maintained, this tiny, unconscious action still caused a few fine lines of varying lengths to appear on the skin between her eyebrows and at the corners of her eyes.

    She said: These unruly ves, how do they serve! How dare they bring such cold water for you to drink on a winter day! After saying that, she threw the cup. The bamboo cup was thrown to the ground with a weird sound rolling forward, and the water was spilled on the green tiles.

    Da Qiao still did not move.

    Su E Huang looked at Da Qiao for a moment: Before His Majesty left the imperial capital, he made me his wife. You must know that, right?

    Naturally, Da Qiao did not know. No one told her. She didnt care about that either.

    His Majesty was supposed to do one more thing. Crown you as the Empress. But he didnt. His Majesty naturally could not have made you queen. But as long as you are still alive, I cant be His Majestys Empress either.

    Finally, she sighed and looked at Da Qiao with a sympathetic andpassionate gaze, I dont understand why you are still lingering and refusing to die when you have reached this point?

    Yes, why is she still lingering and refusing to die?

    Da Qiao also asked herself.

    She has reached this point but still survives. Perhaps her heart was left in the back garden of her home in East County and can not dispel the one-green-eyed mans shadow under the moonlight.

    Su E Huang saw Da Qiao not respond and stared at her.

    Qiao girl, she said in a tone as if gossiping, in this world, everyone has something they want. Men need a high official position to honor their ancestors, and women need an honorable husband, or at least to win a mans heart and marry a man of their choice. But I guess you dont know that nothing in this world can be obtained at will. Even if God offers, you have to get it yourself. I know you must hate me with all your heart, but do you know everything I have got today is not easy to achieve?

    A smile appeared on her vermilion lips, followed by a soft sigh with a hint of self-pity.

    Originally, I wouldnt have the chance to say these words to anyone for the rest of my life. She said, But for some reason, I suddenly want to talk to you about it.

    She was silent for a moment as if she had fallen into a memory of the past.

    Ie from the Zhongshan Marquis family. I have known His Majesty since I was a child. I was two years older than him. By the time I was 14, I had decided in my heart that he would be my husband. Unfortunately, the Wei family suffered a disaster, and when I was 17, my parents married me off to Liu Li. My heart is reluctant. But only I know, even if I defy my parents order and His Majesty is willing to marry me, the Wei family will not ept me, because His Majestys grandmother doesnt like me, and His Majesty has great respect for her

    When ites to His Majestys grandmother, her lips show a hint of disgust with an odd expression, which then disappears.

    After weighing my options, I listened to my parents advice and married Liu Li. This ipetent man of the Liu family, I wasmitted to him for almost ten years. He didnt ascend to the emperors throne in the end but shamefully died himself. I became a widow. The man who entered Luoyang, Xing Xun, was greedy for my beauty and wanted to take me, but I would notmit myself. At that time, I returned to Zhongshan, and after several twists and turns, I finally saw the face of His Majesty again

    She gazed at Da Qiao: When we met, His Majesty was surprised and asked me why my voice was ruined. I said because I know His Majesty loves my voice, and before I got married, I poisoned myself. Even though I had to marry someone else and could not keep my body for His Majesty, I could keep my voice for him. He was touched. But he did not know that this throat of mine was the result of being sick and taking drugs by mistake

    Qiao girl, from that moment, I knew His Majesty was aroused by me. When His Majesty married you, he was twenty-two years old. But there was no concubine in the room. Do you know why? Because I used to say to him, Why in the world do men still have three wives and four concubines when they have a woman they love, but women have to keep their bodies for their husbands alone? I broke off contact with him for many years. Why does he not get close to women? He should remember my heartless words back then, which is why he regards the women of the world as a broken broom

    Su E Huangughed, and a smug came out of her gaze.

    Even though I was separated from him back then, so what? He was just a teenager at that time. In his heart, I was his two years older sister who left him something that he could not forget all his life. Whats more, when he was injured and his mother was sick, I stayed in Weis house for half a year, taking care of him and his mother every day. With this kind of love, even if I hadmitted a big mistake, he could not treat me with cruelty.

    Da Qiao stared at her in a daze.

    But Su E Huangs gaze became icy cold.

    Qiao girl, your life is also a pity. With your state today, I did not want to do anything to you. But unfortunately, if you dont die, Im afraid the queens throne will remain empty. Its not that Im impatient and cant wait that long. But do you know it is an insult to me that the throne is vacant and I be a wife? I have gone to great lengths to get to this day. But what have you done? As the daughter of the Wei familys enemy, you have upied the status of His Majestys first wife for ten years. It is because you are the one His Majestys grandmother married for him! Only when you died would His Majesty crown me as his queen.

    So, why do you still refuse to die?

    Finally, she stood up, looked down at Da Qiao with a cold gaze, and once again slowly said.

 Chapter 45:

    Chapter 45:

    (Previous Life)

    In Wei Shaos mind, the journey to Yong was a small matter. Compared to the countless battles he had fought since he was 17, this goal was as easy as pie.

    He expected the war would be over in three months at most.

    Unexpectedly, after winning the first two small battles, which forced Emperor Liu Yan to retreat from Yong and flee to Fafeng, a great general emerged under Liu Yan, who was capable of conquering and leading the war. This man was around his age and had an umon green eye. He was from Southern marshal, whom Wei Shao never heard of before. He did not take this man seriously at the time. He nned to conquer Yong and then move south to clean up the remnants of simr marshals.

    The green-eyed man, who was crowned King Huaiyin by Liu Yan, caused obstacles to his path to conquer Yong. After his setback, which coincided with a harsh winter that made it difficult for the soldiers to survive, Wei Shao decided to retreat to Luoyang and wait for spring.

    When he returned to Luoyang, he learned the Qiao girl killed herself by swallowing gold the day after he left.

    Although this news came suddenly, to be honest, he was not surprised. With Qiao girls half-dead appearance, it was possible for her to kill herself.

    He was not sad to hear of her death.

    To his surprise, Su E Huang made the decision instead of him to bury the Qiao girl outside the Wei family mausoleum.

    This made Wei Shao feel unhappy. Not because he felt sorry for her. If he had been allowed to decide, he would not have let her sleep in the same grave as him.

    But in any case, the Qiao girl was his first wife, and his grandmother picked her for him. Now the Qiao girl died, Su E Huang made this important decision without his consent. It caused him to feel a sense of displeasure for being offended. Not only against him but also against his grandmother, who died many years ago.

    Su E Huang should have sensed his displeasure. That night, on the dragon bed, she served him to the best of her ability.

    Wei Shao had not touched a woman in months. He also needed to relieve himself. But tonight, perhaps because the war was not going well, and perhaps because of the unhappiness in his heart, Su E Huangs seduction did not excite him. When she wanted to please him with her mouth, he stopped her and asked about her decision to bury the Qiao girl without permission.

    Su E Huang frightened, immediately got off the couch and knelt naked, begging his forgiveness.

    She said that matter should have waited until His Majesty returned. But before His Majestys expedition to Yong, he left the affairs of the harem to her. Qiao girl is the daughter of an enemy family, and she chose the day after His Majestys expedition to Yong to swallow gold and kill herself, which is inauspicious. Her intentions are malicious. She was angry and ordered people to bury her without thinking much. Now when she thought about it, she regretted it. If His Majesty had been offended, and His Majesty felt it was not right, please bury Qiao girl in another ce, and she willingly epts the punishment from His Majesty.

    Su E Huangs exnation did not sound wed and was reasonable. She finished with tears in her eyes.

    Wei Shao looked at Su E Huang, who was kneeling at his feet and shedding tears. A trace of irritation, even boredom, welled up in his heart. But in the end, he did not say anything. The silence went on.

    Su E Huang wiped away her tears, kneeling to his side, lowered her head towards the root of his thighs, and leaned over.

    I can do as you desire and make you the queen.

    After the deed, Wei Shao closed his eyes and said to Su E Huang, who was nestled beside him.

    Gaojuli offered a princess, and today the minister submitted a letter. Saying that I should expand the harem. Beside the Gaojuli Kings daughter, there are eight other women from around the world as a gift of peace.

    I have epted.

    He added. His voice was calm.

    All these past stories after the death of the youngest daughter of the Qiao family in her previous life are unknown to the present-day Xiao Qiao.

    She does not know that eight yearster, after unifying the country and the Xiongnu Kings court moved back, Wei Shao, the founding emperor of the Yan Empire, was ambitious and ready to raise an army to conquer the western region. In the southern of Baling, the only one he ever met in a battle that could be described as an opponent, the green-eye marshal rose in rebellion again. The emperor realized the green-eye marshal was not dead that year. He was furious and personally headed south to quell the rebellion.

    In a ce called Guixiang (Hometown), the emperor died unexpectedly from a stray arrow that fell from the sky during the battle.

    He died at the age of thirty-nine.

    Wei Shao died suddenly in his prime, and the Great Yan Empire, which had existed for only eight years, vanished into thin air. The Xiongnu came back, Central China was torn apart, with the various powers divided, and the people plunged again into the misery of war. The situation is regressed, as it was ten years ago.

    Xiao Qiao saw Mrs. Xu look at her after she finished speaking and revealed a delighted smile.

    This is great. I hope my husband will return home soon. She said.

    Mrs. Xu nodded her head with a smile.

    Mrs. Zhu looked at Xiao Qiao. Her happy expression slowly stiffened again.

    Xiao Qiaos simple words touched a nerve in Mrs. Zhus heart.

    When the Qiao girl arrived at the Wei Manor, she thought her son would hate her as much as she did. To her surprise, her son was not only living in the same room but also quite protective of her.

    She was Wei Shaos mother and had raised him. Although there are many things about her son that she cant understand, as a mother, she can tell if he likes something or not.

    Her son sessfully took Jingyang and will soon be able to return home, which is naturally a great thing. However, the thought of her sons return inevitably let this Qiao girl have the opportunity to exploit him, even if her son was only bewitched by her sexuality and treating her as a ything, in her heart, as if there was endless drilling.

    For Mrs. Zhu, other than her niece Zheng Shu, there would be no other woman in this world qualified to be her sons wife.

    Except for Zheng Shu, any other woman is trying to take her son away from her.

    Furthermore, this Qiao girl was from the hateful Qiao family.

    She stared at Xiao Qiaos smiling face with a sharp gaze, lost in thought.

    I have received another piece of news here, Mrs. Xu added with a smile,  From your maternal family side, someone will being in a few days, and among them is your brother.

    Xue Tai retreated from the battlefield, and Yanzhou was saved once again. Zhang Pu and others advised Qiao Yue to take this opportunity to send an envoy to Yuyang to express his gratitude and bring the two families closer. Qiao Yue agreed. Immediately, he chose an envoy. When Qiao Ci heard the news, he asked to go with them. Qiao Ping knew that his son was missing Xiao Qiao and thought his daughter had joined the Wei family, no matter how reluctant she was. He thought if he could take this opportunity to repair the rtionship, it would be a blessing in disguise. He didnt stop him, but he instructed his son before he left.

    Qiao Ci agreed. Along with the messenger and heavy gifts, they set off and are now on their way to Yuyang.

    Her younger brother, Qiao Ci, ising here to see her!

    This news made Xiao Qiao feel very happy.

    She had been in the north for almost half a year and missed her family. At the bottom of her heart, she also remembered Da Qiao and Bi Zhi, who were still nowhere to be found. When she sent them away, Da Qiao promised to send her a letter if she had a chance to settle down in the future.

    She has been waiting for their letter.

    Moreover, she has something to say to her father. She wanted to write a letter. Now that her brother ising, it would be better for him to bring the letter back.

    This unexpected good news dispelled the little shadow left in Xiao Qiaos heart because of the trip to Zhongshan. She looked forward to the days passing faster so she could see her brother Qiao Ci sooner.

    Half a monthter, Qiao Ci and his party had not yet arrived, and Wei Shao returned first.

    Wei Shaos military strength increased because of the victory in Jingyang. The army expanded to 300,000 men and horses, except the 100,000 men and horses that remained in Jingyang, the rest were stationed in Fangyang, Xindu, and 100,000 returned to Yuyang with him.

    On that day, the city gates of Yuyang opened wide as if it were a festival, and the people greeted the return of the ruler.

    The main force of Wei Shaos army left in the camp outside the four gates, and he led only a personal army of two thousand men into the city. As they entered the city gates, the people were so excited they could hear the chants of Marquis is back and we will win the war even from the high walls of the Wei residence.

    Mrs. Xu and Ms. Zhu hade to the gate to greet them.

    Xiao Qiao stood quietly behind Mrs. Zhu, her eyes cast towards the wide pathway beyond the gate.

    Gradually, she saw a line of people on horses appear in the distance.

    The figures became clear.

    The person at the forefront was Wei Shao, who had been away for four months.

    Mrs. Xu finally could not restrain her joy and walked towards the front and down the steps.

    When Wei Shao saw his grandmother, he hurriedly spurred his horse. Before he reached the front, he turned over and got off his horse. Took a few steps, knelt on one knee in front of Mrs. Xu, and said, Fortunately, I have lived up to my Grandmothers expectations and returned home today! Sorry for your worries!

    Mrs. Xu hurriedly helped him up from the ground.

    Li Dian and Wei Liang, who was apanying Wei Shao, also arrived and came forward to salute Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xuughed loudly and said, I would like to thank you all for myte husband! If not for the support of all of you, only my Wei family, how could we have the prosperity of Youzhou today? I have already set up a banquet for the soldiers to celebrate their achievements, so feel free to get drunk today!

    The crowd roared their approval andughed, and the entrance to Weis house was full of pride and joy.

    Wei Shao was pulled by Mrs. Zhu and when he answered a few words, his eyes went over Mrs. Zhus head and looked at Xiao Qiao, who was standing behind her.

    When Xiao Qiao saw him looking at her, she smiled faintly.

    Wei Shao is still wearing battle armor. Moreover, after four months of marching out to war and rolling in the mens pile, it was inevitable that he wasx in cleaning up. The first thing he did after returning to the house was to freshen up and change his clothes.

    The servants and maids of the west house were all lined up at the door to greet him. Wei Shao entered, and all of them followed him in to serve.

    It was fine when he was in front of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu. Once he entered the room, Wei Shaos gaze was fixed directly on Xiao Qiaos face.

    Being stared at him like this, Xiao Qiao inevitably felt embarrassed. They had been married for over half a year, and the time they spent together was barely half of the time they spent apart.

    They are just getting familiar with each other. After a few months of separation, he is suddenly standing in front of her with his beard, which makes Xiao Qiao feel unfamiliar again.

    But he wanted to look at her, she could not tell him not to look, so she slightly lowered her head. Her eyes stared at his chest and raised her hand to help him undo his clothes.

    Get out, all of you.

    Wei Shao suddenly said.

    Chun Niang and the servants looked at each other and immediately put down the work in their hands and retreated in a line.

    Chun Niang was thest to go out, and when she closed the door, she nced at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao could see the meaning in Chun Niangs eyes, telling her to please her husband, who had just returned home.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly panicked. She could not ask Chun Niang to stay and watched her disappear behind the door, and the door was closed.

    Xiao Qiaos expression became serious and continued to help him untie his armor.

    One of thetches on his waist seemed stuck, and she couldnt open it no matter how she tried.

    Her hand had been fiddling with his waist, but she couldnt untie it. Xiao Qiao couldnt do anything and felt he had been looking at her. She was more nervous, and the weather was getting hot. The tip of her nose was seeping with beads of sweat. She was about to raise her head and ask him for help when her hand was heavy. One of his hands pressed and wrapped her handpletely.

    Did you miss me?

    Xiao Qiaos ears were hot.

    Wei Shao lowered his head and whispered. While gently squeezing her hand.

    Because of years of using the sword, his palms are rough with calluses, kneading her soft and boneless hand. The ambiguous atmosphere rose.

    Xiao Qiao felt her face hot.

    Wei Shao is teasing her. Even she, who is insensitive, perceived it.

    She hesitated, finally raised her eyes, looked at him, and said softly: Many people are waiting for you outside! Its better to let Chun Niang and the girlse in and serve you to wash faster

    Did you miss me? Hmm? He repeated, interrupting her words. Suddenly, he increased his strength and squeezed her hand hard. The force was so strong that it made her feel a little pain. His face came closer, and their cheeks brushed against each other. He seems to be intentional. She can feel the painful, numb, and itchy sensation of his beard pricking her.

 Chapter 47:

    Chapter 47:

    The gentle tone of Wei Shaos voice and that handsome smile

    He had left for a while but remained in Xiao Qiaos mind like a spring breeze.

    She wanted to shed tears again.

    Why doesnt he go away?

    She missed the days when he treated her as if she was invisible. She doesnt know about the future, but tonight, if she has to go through the same experience asst night

    Wei Shao is only concerned about his pleasure, but she still needs her body, okay?

    Her bottom part was swollen and painful. Chun Niang came in to serve her to get up. Xiao Qiao couldnt care less about the embarrassment and mentioned half a sentence to her, making Chun Niang feel heartache.

    Seeing the way Master returned yesterday, she knew the Lady must be exhausted. Because she was uneasy, she got up in the middle of the night and came out twice. She saw the candle me in the room was always on. It was onlyter, at aboutYinshi, that it went out.

    T/N: Yinshi=12-1 am.

    The Ladys body is weak, and she has only reached maturity. It will be fine if she meets a considerate husband. One can imagine how the Masters strength in bed from his physique. Themp was lit for almost half the nightst night, which made Chun Niang worried. As soon as the Master left in the morning, she came in but didnt expect Xiao Qiao to be so strained. Seeing her lying there listless with two faint dark circles under her eyes, makes her sad to look at. She hurriedly checks her body after listening to herint. Xiao Qiao refused to let her see.

    Chun Niang had no choice but to fetch the ointment over.

    Before Xiao Qiao married, Chun Niang was thoughtful, and even this kind of ointment to reduce swelling and remove pain did not forget.

    Xiao Qiao took it and applied some to her body, finally feelingfortable.

    She exhaled a sigh of relief.

    Chun Niang assists her dressed up while whispering the lesson: Yesterday, I thought Master was back home for the first time, it was inevitable that he would be enthusiastic, and Lady would be able to amodate. No matter what, you cant make yourself suffer so much! There are other ways, didnt I teach you? This child, you are a bit too honest!

    Xiao Qiao understood Chun Niangs hint. She was really upset.

    How can she tell Chun Niang that Wei Shaost night dont care about her refusal, nor was interested in other things, but only wanted her? She couldnt fight. Crying and begging are even more useless. The harder she cried, the more he was excited about it.

    What can she do when she meets such a two-legged beast?

    Although Wei Shao said she did not have to show up at Grandmothers and Mrs. Zhus ce this morning, Xiao Qiao was not so thick-skinned. The man just came homest night, and it is clear what they will do in the room. Although everyone knows, her future days are muddy if she listens to Wei Shao. After her bodys aches eased and freshened up, she went to the north house, as she usually does.

    Wei Shao hade here earlier than Xiao Qiao and mentioned that she would be upte today. Seeing that shees at about the same time, Mrs. Xus attitude was the same as usual, not asking any embarrassing questions. After chatting with Xiao Qiao for a few minutes, she mentioned Xiao Qiaos brother. She said she had personally ordered her servants to pack up the house he was going to live in and was waiting for her brother toe.

    This statement from Mrs. Xu made Xiao Qiaos heart at ease.

    After all, the Wei and Qiao families previously had an enmity. She married into the Wei family until now, although Grandmother has been very good, and the rtionship with Wei Shao recently began to warm up, but after all, ording to the current view, she is the people of the Wei family. The Wei familys eptance of their daughter-inw, and the eptance of her maternal family, are two entirely different things.

    Calcting the time of departure of the messenger and his party, they should also be arriving in Youzhou soon. Xiao Qiao has been thinking for the past two days about whether she should consider how to politely probe her brother if the Wei family does not take the initiative to keep him at home.

    The messengers who traveled with her brother naturally stayed in the post house. It would be fine for her younger brother to stay in the posthouse if it was in the past, but right now, whether it is an embarrassment or not, she can not pass this psychological barrier.

    Mrs. Xu took the initiative to mention this topic, and it turns out that the matter was done long ago. Xiao Qiao was very grateful. She hurriedly thanked her.

    Your brother is Engs brother-inw. We are all family. What is there to thank?

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said.

    Xiao Qiaoes out of the north house in a happy mood, even the difort in her body seems gone.

    She turned to the east house.

    Usually, when she came to the east house, Mrs. Zhus face was gloomy and strange.

    Today was even worse.

    She could smell the smell of disgust before she even went in.

    However, because she knows Mrs. Xu is protective of her, Mrs. Zhu is not much other than scowling at her. Xiao Qiao is also used to it.

    The only thing that was a bit unexpected today was to see Old Jiang again.

    Since she broke her leg, she hasnt shown up for a long time. This is the first time.

    For some reason, every time she saw Old Jiang, Xiao Qiao always thought ofRong Mama. One Mrs. Zhu and one Rong Mama, one can imagine how much Xiao Qiao did not want toe to the east house.

    T/N: Rong Mama is a character in Princess Huanzhu, a very annoying mama.

    On the contrary, Mrs. Zhu seems to have masochism. She hates to see her but does not follow the example of her mother-inw, Mrs. Xu, who took the initiative to exempt her daughter-inw from the morning rituals but has to let here to her every day to give her a hard time.

    After Xiao Qiao finished attending to her mother-inw, she quickly threw away the two stares Rong Mama gave her when she came out. She returned to her room, and the rest of the day was at her disposal.

    Xiao Qiao noticed that Mrs. Xu often read and recited the scroll of scriptures she gave to Mrs. Xu on her birthday. She copied the scriptures in her hometown. The font was too small for Mrs. Xus eyesight. She nned to start another volume of scriptures with arger font. She didnt intend to rest, rolled her sleeves, and sat down. Sharpened the ink and started copying.

    Wei Shao did not return at noon. Xiao Qiao finished her meal by herself and continued copying. After she finished copying a paragraph, she needed arger brush to write the quotation but felt the one she had was bald and ufortable to use.

    Wei Shaos study was not far from the bedroom, just across the hall.

    There must be a suitable brush in his study.

    If it were the old days when he was pointing his sword at her nose, Xiao Qiao would not enter his study.

    But now its different. Between men and women, as long as they have experienced an actual physical intimacy, or insanity likest night, whether intentional or unintentional, there should be more or less a feeling of intimacy with each other.

    Not to mention just to get a brush.

    Xiao Qiao got up, crossed the corridor, passed by two rough servants who were sweeping the yard, went to the door of Wei Shaos study, pushed the door in to get a suitable brush, and came out.

    At the end of the night, Wei Shao returned to his room.

    When he first came in, he still seemed to be wearing the skin of the Marquis on the outside and looked serious.

    If it not for the fact that Xiao Qiaos bottom part was still ufortable from waking up to now, just by looking at his serious face, she would have thought she was abusing himst night.

    But soon, his Marquis skin ripped off.

    Not long after going into the bathroom, Xiao Qiao heard him call for her to go in as well. After entering reluctantly, he asked her to rub his back.

    Back rubbing is just back rubbing. After a few rubs, he showed his excitement again and carried her to the bed to do the same physical work asst night.

    Last nights painful lesson is still fresh in her mind. The pain down there is still not over yet. His hand just reached over, and Xiao Qiao immediately hugged the pillow and did not let go. She crying and begging for mercy. She said pain, even touching the bath water is painful, and she just put on the medicine.

    Wei Shaos enthusiasm was interrupted by her. He shamelessly said to take a look before believing. Xiao Qiaos face is red, initially refused. He repeatedly threatened and finally let him look.

    Her bottom part was a light pink color, and the soft flower lips were broken from the friction. Its only been one day, so it hasnt healed yet. The flower lips were applied with thin ointment, glittering under the candlelight, extremely beautiful.

    Wei Shaos eyes unblinkingly stared, and his throat knot moved again.

    Xiao Qiao covers her face with a pillow. After a while, feeling that he did not move, she slightly moved the pillow to look out. He was still staring as if lost in thought. She hastily put down her legs, pulled back the skirt to cover, and sat up.

    I didnt lie to you, did I?

    Her cheeks were still flushed.

    Wei Shao let out a breath:  I will spare you.

    Before Xiao Qiao could finish her breath, she was surprised to see Wei Shao grab one of her feet. He cupped it against his abdomen, kneaded it a few times, and then grabbed her other foot.

    Xiao Qiao is ticklish, and the soles of her feet are even more sensitive. He pinched three or two times, and she could not help butugh. She tried to draw back her feet whileughing.

    He grasped tightly, and she could not draw her feet.

    Wei Shao grabbed her jade foot with one hand and repeatedly pinched it for a while.

    The Qiao girls feet, as Chen Rui said, were very nice. White and tender like jade shoots. After pinching the flesh and rubbed, he was aroused a bit.

    That day, Chen Ruis filthy words said she was obsessed with him, which he naturally did not believe.

    He had just taken her virginity the night before leaving for the war. How could there be such a thing in Shiyi before?

    But since Chen Rui deliberately pointed out her feet, it can be inferred that at least the guy had looked at her feet.

    Wei Shaos heart suddenly surged with unhappiness as if his belongings were coveted away. Suddenly, he lifted one of her legs, lowered his head, opened his mouth, and bit down fiercely.

    Xiao Qiaos feet were yed with by him until her scalp was numb. Suddenly, she saw him bite her and cry in pain: What are you doing!

    Wei Shao let go of her foot, looked at Xiao Qiao, and said slowly, Did that guy Chen Rui bit you like this when he was in Shiyi?

    Xiao Qiao was baffled, wondering why he suddenly brought up Chen Rui, whom she had almost forgotten, and asked such a brainless question. She shook her head and said, No. Why are you mentioning him?

    Wei Shaos heart suddenly becamefortable again. After staring at her feet for a moment, a thought suddenly came to him. He pressed her feet down along his abdomen.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned by his movement, and her eyes grew wider and wider

    Xiao Qiao did not take much effort. At the expense of losing her jade feet innocence, she finally escaped the night.

    After the two of them washed, he carried her to lie on the bed, let her sleep on his arm, and hugged her with one arm.

    A very intimate sleeping position. It was the first time the two slept together in such a position.

    The lights are still on.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes. After sleeping for a while, she quietly opened her eyes and nced at him from the side.

    He closed his eyes and looked calm as if he had fallen asleep.

    But Xiao Qiao knew he should not be asleep.

    She hesitated and whispered, In a few days, an emissary sent by my uncle will arrive in Yuyang, and my brother wille with him. You should know that, right?

    Wei Shao gave a faint  Mmm.

    In the morning, Grandmother said my brother should stay at home. I am very grateful for her arrangement.

    Xiao Qiao finished speaking and watched his expression.

    Wei Shao still had his eyes closed, not much expression.

    After a while, he finally said, Since grandmother has made the arrangement, just do it.

    His eyes were still closed, and no other expression could be saw.

    Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment and said, I went into your study during the day and took a brush. When I remembered it, I wanted to tell you.

    Wei Shao said quickly this time,  It is fine. If you want to use it, go in.

    Xiao Qiao said softly, Thank you, husband.

    Wei Shao slowly opened his eyes, turned his face, and nced at her.

    Xiao Qiao smiled faintly at him.

 Chapter 48:

    Chapter 48:

    Wei Shao was very busy for several days in a row. He left early and returnedte. Last night, he returned early and stayed in the study alone to deal with official business. Xiao Qiao sent him snacks when he hadnt returned to his room. After returning to his room, he told Xiao Qiao he would go to Zhuo County and back in three or two days because of unexpected events. Xiao Qiao sent Wei Shao away early in the morning and copied the scriptures in her room, as usual. Then, Wei Shao sent a private soldier back to the Wei Manor to get something. He said he had forgotten documents in the study cabst night and asked thedy to fetch them and let the soldier take them away.

    When Xiao Qiao went to the study to send snacks, he did not eat a few bites of them, but she became his snack instead. Later in his hurry to back to his room, he probably forgot about it.

    Xiao Qiao knew he should be waiting for the documents. She hurried to his study and found the documents that Wei Shao wanted in the cab drawer.

    She turned around to go but slightly hesitated, and her steps finally stopped.

    She saw a box ced in one of the cabs.

    When she first arrived at the Wei Manor, the first day she lived in this house, she inadvertently moved this box, and Wei Shao questioned her about it. Then the next day, he took it away.

    At that time, she guessed that the things in this box must have a special meaning for him, so he did not even let it be touched.

    Xiao Qiaos eyes fell on the box, looked at it for a moment.

    She knew she shouldnt touch it. But her cultivation was not enough. Finally, she could not resist taking the box out of the drawer.

    The box is locked. Not an ordinary lock, but a nine-gridbination lock.

    The box is not heavy. The wood itself should have ounted for arge proportion of the weight. Xiao Qiao held the box, took it to her ear, and gently shook it, feeling that the inside should be simr to letters or paper.

    Out of intuition, Xiao Qiao visualized the appearance of the Su girl she had met in the Zhongshan country.

    In his previous life, Wei Shao had favored her for many years, and not long after Da Qiaos death, he made her his queen.

    This woman, who was two years older than Wei Shao, was a special person to Wei Shao.

    Indeed, she was beautiful and charming. Even the first time she saw her, she was mesmerized.

    Xiao Qiao was quite satisfied with her appearance butpared to this woman, her appearance seemed less important, not to mention her body shape. As for the charm, perhaps she will not be able to cultivate it in this life.

    Let alone a man.

    Xiao Qiao put the box back gently, hastily turned around and came out, and gave the documents to the soldier.

    The next day, Yang Feng, the messenger sent by Qiao Yue and Qiao Ci, arrived in Yuyang. They were apanied by 20 to 30 people under the banner of Yanzhous ruler.

    Mrs. Xu took this very seriously. She sent Wei Yan out of the city to meet them. She then asked Xiao Qiao to go with him.

    Xiao Qiao is excited to see her brothers face soon. After changing into formal clothes anding to the gate, she saw Wei Yan was already waiting with his people. A summer carriage with a canopy on the top surrounded by gauze curtains on the three sides parked at the side. The carriage decorations are gorgeous. Even the horse in front of the carriage is a divine steed with high spirit, shiny and neat hair, without half of the impurities, with nine small gold bells hanging on the neck cor. Every time the horse moved the gold bells issued a series of pleasant sounds.

    In this kind of BMWcarriage, only a marquiss wife, Xiao Qiao, is qualified to ride.

    Wei Yan waited a few moments but did not seem impatient, sitting on horseback calm and rxed. When Xiao Qiaos figure appeared from the gate, he turned off his horse and greeted her. Smiling and inviting her to board the carriage, saying:  The news just arrived. There are less than 20 miles to go. If you follow me to the city gate, your brother will be there.

    Ive troubled Uncle.

    Xiao Qiao smiled faintly at him and turned to lift her skirt to board the carriage. Wei Yan ordered his attendants to escort her on the road. He got on his horse, followed Xiao Qiaos carriage, and set off for the south city gate.

    Although Xiao Qiao married Wei Shao and came to Yuyang for a period, she mostly lived in seclusion, going back and forth to the Golden Mother Hall for inscriptions in a carriage. The people of Yuyang rarely had the opportunity to see the rulers wife. Today, this luxury carriage from the Wei Manor caught the attention of passers-by as soon as it hit the road. Although there are three curtains, when the carriage moved, it will be swept by the wind.

    The fluttering gauze curtain, in the carriage, sat a beautiful woman in a fancy dress, attracting countless eyes, spreading the word that she was Wei Manorsdy. Passers-by are even more excited, and many people follow to the south gate. The previous scene of Xiao Qiao leaving the city in Xindu seems to happen again.

    Wei Yan saw more people on both sides of the road lest they bump into Xiao Qiao, and he ordered his attendants to guard closely. He drove his horse closer, watching her back in the light curtain. Finally, they were out of the city, and the driver stopped at the side of the stone pavilion a few miles away. The pavilion was covered with a curtain on three sides, with a seating pier inside. Wei Yan asked Xiao Qiao to alight the carriage and enter the pavilion to rest, waiting for Yanzhous party to arrive.

    Wei Yan is a meticulous person. There are two tes of freshly washed fruit, two delicate cakes, and tea in the stone pavilion. Xiao Qiao wants to see her younger brother soon and does not care to eat. She only felt thirsty and slowly drank a cup of tea. She was drinking the second cup when sees the shadow of horses and men in the distance.

    She could see the Yanzhou g, and when she got closer, she saw a red horse in front with her brother Qiao Ci sitting on it,ing in her direction.

    Qiao Ci also saw Xiao Qiao waving at him from the side of the road. He was overjoyed. Immediately, he spurred his horse out of line and galloped towards his sister, and when he reached him, he flew off his horse and ran to her.

    Sister!

    Brother!

    Xiao Qiao clutched her brothers arm with both hands. In a burst of excitement, her chest heated up and her eyes were red. Carefully look at the brother who has been absent for more than half a year.

    He had grown much taller. Before she married, he was only half a head taller than her. In the past six months, she grew a bit but he grew even faster, only slightly shorter than Wei Shao. She had to look up at him, and his shoulders were broader as if he already had the appearance of an adult.

    Qiao Ci also misses his sister. He always felt the Wei family married Qiaos daughter with ill intentions and worried his sister was abused. This time when Qiao Yue sent an emissary to the north, he followed them. He measured his sister.

    Xiao Qiao is taller thanst year, with gorgeous clothes and a face full of energy. Before she got married, she was an innocent and simple girl in a boudoir, but now between her eyebrows, she has added more charm than before. Qiao Ci felt that his sister seemed to look better thanst year. But he could not say where does she look good. Anyway, seeing she was fine, his heart that had been hanging on was put down. Suddenly he saw her eyes seemed slightly red again and was at a loss for words, asking in a panic:  Sister, why are you crying?

    Your sister saw you bold than before. One against two in front of the battlefield at a young age, heroic, her heart was happy and shed tears.

    Xiao Qiao didnt answer yet. Wei Yanes closer, smiling at Qiao Ci.

    Qiao Ci looked at Wei Yan, slightly stunned. He thought the man was Wei Shao, and then he felt it was wrong. He heard Wei Shao was in his early twenties. This man looks outstanding, but he seems a bit older. He looked at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao quickly wiped her eyes and thenughed: He is your brother-inws cousin, Lord Wei, the Duke of Dai County, the third-ranking general of the court. He came out of the city to wee your party by order of Grandmother.

    Qiao Ci suddenly understood. Slightly looked at Wei Yan. This persons appearance is good, clever, and strong, but also full of smiles and a friendly attitude.

    When he arrived, he prepared to be treated coldly by Weis family. He was surprised at this moment. He mentioned his battle outside the city of Juno with apliment in his tone. Qiao Ci was embarrassed, but his heart inevitably felt happy. He immediately had a good impression of him. After hearing Xiao Qiaos introduction, salute Wei Yan with respect, calling him  Lord.

    Wei Yan smiled: You are my sister-inws brother, so you and I are like family. There is no need to be formal. Just call me cousin.

    Qiao Ci, after all, is less than sixteen. Although he grew tall, his heart is still a half-child. Seeing Wei Yans attitude, he is also not polite and calls him cousin Wei. They call each other brother, and once they see each other, it is like a long-forgotten friend.

    Her brother had not entered the city, but he had made a warm rtionship with Wei Yan. Xiao Qiao feels something wrong in her heart. Moreover, her disgust towards Wei Yan although not as strong as at the beginning, always feels this person has something. Subconsciously, she does not want her brother close to him. Of course, in this situation, she will not say anything.

    Yang Feng, the Yanzhou envoy, who had been left behind by Qiao Ci, arrived with an entourage a momentter.

    Xiao Qiao had met Yang Feng before. He was his uncles secretary, a Confucian schr, and a famous schr in Yanzhou. After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Qiao boarded the carriage again, and the group, led by Wei Yan, made their way home.

    On this trip, Yang Feng brought Qiao Yues letter with a generous gift. He offered Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu a total of 1,000 pieces of silk, satin, brocade, and ten carts full of local products from Yanzhou.

    The carriage was driven through the streets under the attention of the people of Yuyang. Wei Yan arranged for Yang Feng to stay at the post house, exining that Wei Shao had to leave yesterday and would return in a few days, asking him to rest. And then he arrived at the Wei Manor with Qiao Ci.

    The first thing Qiao Ci did was to visit Wei Shaos grandmother and mother. When he arrived at the residence, he changed into formal attire after cleaning off the dust from the journey.

    Xiao Qiao was waiting outside his house. She saw her brothere out looking refreshed with a new coat of broad-sleeved. His face was like a jade crown, and he had a heroic spirit. She was extremely pleased as she had a sense of pride that my brother was growing up.

    Xiao Qiao personally took Qiao Ci to the north house. On the way, when the attendants of the Wei Manor saw thedys younger brother, they turned their heads.

    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu were already in ce. Wei Yan was beside her. After Qiao Ci was led in by Xiao Qiao, he bowed to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu, respectively.

    Although Qiao Ci is less than sixteen and the Qiao family is declining, after all, it is an old family. The etiquette of meeting guests has been taught since childhood. After the first ritual, Qiao Ci rose. Mrs. Xu looked happy, praising him for his excellent posture. She ordered Old Zhong to give him the gift of a short sword with a magnificent cats eye jewel in its sheath.

    Mrs. Zhu saw Qiao Ci glowing like a jade and immediately thought of her husband and eldest son who had gone. Now, the enemy familys son has not only grown up but is also weed into the door as a guest. The disgust in her heart can not be described with ink. However, on such asions and in front of Mrs. Xu, how dare she show half of her rudeness? She forced down her dislike and ordered someone to give him a gift.

    Qiao Ci epted it with both hands, thanked her again, and got up. Mrs. Xu called him to her side and asked a few questions, left him to stay here for more days, and said to Wei Yan: Coincidentally, your second brother happens to be away from the city. These two days, Grandmother will need to assign you on behalf of your second brother to take him out for a stroll. Although our north is not as beautiful as the south but has some of the majestic scenery.

    Wei Yanughed: No need for Grandmother to order. I will naturally be at your service.

 Chapter 49:

    Chapter 49:

    After Qiao Ci paid his respects to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu, Xiao Qiao expressed her gratitude to both of them plus Wei Yan and took her brother to the west house.

    Chun Niang was looking at the path when she saw Qiao Ci and Xiao Qiaoing side by side. She greeted them and said with a smile, Sir, do you remember this maid?

    In East County, the time spent between Xiao Qiao and Chun Niang was only two years, but Chun Niang brought up Qiao Ci. Although the Qiao familys head is mediocre and ipetent, one thing that other families can hardly reach is that he was generous to the people under their rule and the subordinates at home. Qiao Ci is the same. Seeing her, he went up and said: Chun Niang looks younger than before. I can not recognize.

    Chun Niang knew the young master was teasing her, but she was also pleased with him. She picked him up joyfully and talked gossip back to the west house. Xiao Qiao asked about her fathers, aunts, and uncles health. Qiao Ci said, Father is healthy. Before I came, he instructed me to bring a message to tell you that you dont need to worry. You can live well on your own. But Uncle, when Xue Tai came to attack, he fell ill with worry. Later, Xue Tai retreated, and he recovered after a few days. Auntie has been doing well.

    When Xiao Qiao heard her father was well, she was relieved.

    Chun Niang apanied the conversation for a moment. Knowing they should have something else to say and went out first. The two siblings, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Ci were left behind.

    Whether the grandmother or her sisters mother-inw is surprisingly polite, not to mention the cousin Weis attentive reception, practically without fail. It seems his sister, who married here by mistake and had been blessed with a good life. It is good as long as his sister has a good life. It is more important than his well-being. Qiao Ci was in a good mood after experiencing an unexpected joy. As soon as Chun Niang went out, he asked excitedly,  Sister, when will my brother-inwe back? I will wee him outside the city!

    Xiao Qiao remembered the night before Wei Shao left and said to her that he was going to Zhuo County the next day.

    Xiao Qiao did not feel Wei Shao was going to Zhuo County to avoid meeting her brother and the Yanzhou people.

    Although she did not know him very well so far, she felt that given Wei Shaos status and his conceited personality, even if he didnt want to receive visitors, he wouldnt need to avoid them.

    Maybe he just needed to go over at this time.

    Nevertheless, even if it was a coincidence, Wei Shao gave her a feeling of coldness and negativity these days concerning Qiao Cis arrival. A feeling like  let Grandmother do what she wants. Its none of my business.

    If he has been treated her with the same indifferent and disgusting attitude he had at the beginning, she would have been fine with it.

    But now, the two of them have done everything intimately. He seemed infatuated with her. The moment before he said that in the study, he forced her to sit on hisp and touch and kiss her.

    It was the time she learned he was leaving at that moment, and he didnt care, not even exin or at leastfort her.

    Even if she is open-minded and positive thinking, her heart is a bit stuffed.

    She certainly does not expect Wei Shao would treat her family members as nicely as he treats her. After all, the feud is unbreakable.

    But in the end, it still is hard to be fair.

    To put it bluntly, she felt she was the ything of Wei Shao, who had been titled his wife. As if serving someone with sex. Now he is lusted for something new and gives her favorable moments, but who knows what will happen in the future?

    When she saw her brother was overjoyed at his first visit, she was afraid he would treat Wei Shao the way he treated Wei Yan. He would suffer too much when he met the real person, so she said: Your brother-inw is mature and serious, not the same as Mr. Wei. His personality is aloof, usually does not like to deal with people. When you meet him, maintain the necessary etiquette without being too warm, lest he misunderstands that you are offending and have a bad impression of you.

    Qiao Ci was stunned. He looked at his sister. Seeing that she looked serious, she didnt look like she was joking. After hesitating, he nodded: I will remember.

    Xiao Qiao smiled, pulled him, and asked about his daily life. Qiao Ci answered all of them. After some hesitation, he suddenly asked,  Sister, do you have any news of our cousin now?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head.

    Earlier, I met the green-eyed horse ve Bi Zhi!

    Xiao Qiao was stunned.

    Qiao Ci told the story of when he was outside of Juye City. His father led Yanzhous 50,000 soldiers and horses and the iing Xue Tais two armies to prepare for a desperate battle. He went out to the battlefield, killed Xue Tais son first, and fought against two of Xue Tais people. He was saved at a critical moment by a strange visitor who suddenly appeared.

    Sister, when he sent me back to my father, I stood on the ground and saw his face. It was the horse ve Bi Zhi who had disappeared from the family together with our cousin. As soon as the battle was over, I set my eyes on him and desperately tried to catch up with him. He stopped and said he and our cousin were already married! I heard him sound as if our cousin was willing to go with him in the first ce! Sister, you and our cousin have always been close. Did you not know it beforehand?

    Xiao Qiao knew her father led the army to guard Xue Tais army outside Juyes city, and Xue Tai was forced to retreat when Yang Xin attacked his main camp. She did not know there was such an experience in the middle. After hearing this, she was surprised and happy.

    Although she knew Bi Zhi should be able to protect Da Qiao, she was always a bit concerned and would think about it from time to time. Now she learned this news, at least at one point, the two of them should have settled down. Bi Zhi is aware of Yanzhous trouble, and they sneak back to help secretly.

    Xiao Qiao met her brothers confused look and said, I do know. I know. I was the one who helped them get out of the city.

    Qiao Ci was stunned and stared nkly at Xiao Qiao, unable to say a word.

    Xiao Qiao said: I know you do not understand. You will know in the future. Sister wants you to remember Bi Zhi is not just a horse ve of our family. He is capable. Even though he was born in chaotic times, if he meets the opportunity, he may be able to dominate a party in the future. They are perfect for each other. I trust you, so Im telling you this. I am sure in the future, Yanzhou and the lives of our family will need his help. Keep this in your mind. But when you get back, dont let your uncle know, understand?

    Qiao Ci always obeyed Xiao Qiaos words. Although he was still in shock, he saw the seriousness of his sisters expression when she said this, so he nodded and murmured, Ill remember.

    Xiao Qiao said, This time, Xue Tai attacked Yanzhou, and Yanzhou was saved thanks to the grace of others. If our Qiao family keeps going on like this, even though Xue Tai is gone today, there will be Wang Tai and Li Tai tomorrow. If you dont have any hope, how can you survive?

    Qiao Cis face showed shame:  What sister said is true. In the beginning, because of the attack by the Zhou Army from Ren City, our family man was ipetent, so we married you far away. Only half a year and Xue Tai attacked us. If we do not hold a stand, Yanzhou will sooner orter fall into the hands of others!

    Its okay if Yanzhou is lost, but fear, in the end, there will be no one left.

    Xiao Qiao stared at her brother. Her tone softened, said: I know you want to revitalize our family business, but you are only 15 years old. Even if you want to, you cant do it alone. We cant count on uncle. I can only hope our father will do well and be the backbone of the Qiao family. In two years, with your help and our familys poprity in Yanzhou, the three pirs will work together, do not worry about reviving the family business!

    Qiao Ci was excited by Xiao Qiaos description that his face turned red: Dont worry, sister! I will go back and persuade our father not to follow my uncle blindly anymore! If we listen to uncle again, our Qiao family will ruin sooner orter!

    Xiao Qiaoughed: If you dare to be reckless like this, our father will not only not listen to you but will beat you. No need for you to persuade. Before you return, Ill give you a letter, pass it to our father for me. Yanzhou has been suffering, and I expect our father is unwilling to look up to others or sit around and wait for death.

    Qiao Ci was embarrassed by Xiao Qiaos words and scratched his head. After the siblings spoke for a few more moments, Qiao Ci cheerfully said, Sister, cousin Wei said he would take me out for a horseback rideter. Can I go?

    Xiao Qiao did not want Qiao Ci and Wei Yan close to each other. But in the north room, Mrs. Xu sent such words, letting Wei Yan apany the guest. If she is not allowed, it is a bit unjustified. Her brother is now looking at her, and with slight hesitation, she nods.

    Qiao Ci was delighted.

    However, there are degrees in everything. His warm attitude is out of politeness. But you must follow the etiquette and the rules. You cant be too close to people, got it?

    Qiao Ci replied obediently.

    Xiao Qiao looked at her brothers cheerful appearance and could not help butugh, shaking her head.

    Qiao Ci spent his lunch at Xiao Qiaos ce. Mrs. Xu sent someone to bring a box of food. The two siblings finished eating and rested for a while, and someone came to deliver the message that Wei Yan hade.

    Xiao Qiao sent Qiao Ci to the gate.

    Wei Yan wore hunting attire waiting with more than a dozen of the same clothing entourage. A group of people in excellent clothes, rich and powerful. Seeing Xiao Qiao lead Qiao Ci out, Wei Yan greeted and said to Xiao Qiao: Sister-inw, dont worry, Ill take care of brother. Welle back before dark.

    Xiao Qiao thanked him and watched Qiao Ci get on his horse, riding alongside Wei Yan toward the citys outskirts. The sound of his partys shouts faded into the background.

    Before dark, Qiao Ci came back. On the second day, he went hunting with Wei Yan. They came to the Mount Yu hunting ground. The harvest is rich, hitting two deers and countless mountain chickens and hares. In the blink of an eye, the sun gradually began to slope. Wei Yan was about to call the team back to the city when he saw a frightened adult deer. The deer was plump with a bulging belly and looked pregnant. Immediately he drew a bow and arrow. He shot, hitting the running deers leg. The deer wailed and rolled to the ground, getting up and dragging the wounded leg bleeding, limping, and struggling to escape. The subordinates rushed to catch the deer. Wei Yan rolled off his horse, took a leather bag, pulled out a dagger from his boot, and was about to cut the deers throat. Qiao Ci was beside him, saw the deer wailing, and said, Cousin Wei, can you let this thing go?

    Wei Yan looked up at him.

    Qiao Ci saw many subordinates looking at him with surprised eyes. His face reddened, stammering: My sister once taught me that if you meet a pregnant female animal when hunting, do not hurt it. I see this deers abdomen as big as a drum. I think it must be close to thebor

    He is a big man, ashamed to say such words, and stopped talking.

    Wei Yan was stunned and thenughed. He immediately put away the dagger and threw away the leather bag. He ordered his men to pull the arrow from the deers leg, take the gold medicine, and put it on the deer. Then he let the deer go. He patted the red-faced Qiao Cis shoulder andughed: What your sister said is true. I will remember that in the future.

    Qiao Ci was worried he was going tough at him. But unexpectedly, he was quick in his attitude, and Qiao Ci was relieved. His heart felt closer to him, so he hurriedly thanked him.

    They returned from Mount Yu, heading in the direction of the city on horseback. When they almost arrived, from a distance, a group of people bathed in the sunset and came. The two sides gradually meet at the fork in the road junction.

    Wei Yans subordinates identified this group of people as Marquis Wei Shaos group, which went to Zhuo County three days ago.

    The subordinates have stopped their horses on the roadside, dismounted, and kneeled to greet.

    Wei Yan slowly stopped his horse but did not go down, only sitting on the horse with the reins down, watching Wei Shaoe.

    Qiao Ci did not recognize Wei Shao and naturally did not dismount. He followed Wei Yan and stopped his horse, watching the opposite team speeding towards their horse. He saw the forefront man was very young, handsome with his eyes straight ahead. The evening breeze rushed his robe, the corners of his clothes fluttered, and the horse spurred to the front.

 Chapter 50:

    Chapter 50:

    Wei Shao is only half a stones throw away. Wei Yan drove his horse to meet him and said in a loud voice: Second brother, coincidentally, I just came back from a hunting trip, and we met here!

    Wei Shao had seen Wei Yan and his group. He slowly stopped in the middle of the road, tworge horses crossed heads, and his face revealed a smile: How was the hunt today?

    Second brother, see for yourself!

    Wei Yan turned his head and pointed at the prey dangling from the side of the horses behind him.

    Wei Shao took a look and praised: Its a good harvest!

    Wei Yanughed: Second brother if you have time,e back to my house. We brothers drink to the fullest with wild meat apanying the wine. I think it will boost the wine!

    Wei Shao said: Just what I want!

    While talking, his two eyes swept to Qiao Ci behind Wei Yan.

    Qiao Ci was sitting frozen on his horse, listening to Wei Yan and the young mans conversation. He was stunned and guessed the person should be the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, his brother-inw. Although he smiles when talking, his gaze towards him is without a feeling of a smile. He hurriedly turned off the horse and stood on the ground.

    Wei Yan followed Wei Shaos gaze and turned his head, thenughed: He is sister-inws brother, Yanzhous Qiao family grandson, your brother-inw. These two days you happened to be out of town, so Grandmother asked me to take him for a stroll. We just came from a hunting trip in Mount Yu and bumped into you.

    When Wei Yan spoke, Qiao Ci saw Wei Shaos gaze had been looking at him coldly. He could not help but remember his sisters advice. His brother-inw was serious and aloof. Now he saw it himself and felt it was right. His attitude became formal. He stepped forward with hesitation towards Wei Shao, saluted, and called him brother-inw. Then, no more words, standing there motionless.

    At four, Wei Shao began to follow his fathers practice. His archery skill is excellent, and his eyesight is like a falcon. He saw Wei Yane side by side with this young man from afar. He saw his face and eyebrows resembling Xiao Qiaos and immediately guessed that he was his wifes brother, Qiao Ci, who had arrived.

    In Wei Shaos mind, he was not looking forward to the Yanzhou emissarys trip north but was annoyed by it.

    In his subconscious, he did not want to deal with any Qiao family members other than Xiao Qiao.

    But this is only a thought. After all, whether for Grandmothers order or the use of Yanzhous geography, he had married Qiao girl. No one was holding a sword to his neck at the wedding. But at least for the time being, he could notpletely break the line with the Qiao family.

    A few days ago, when the Yanzhou group was about to arrive in Yuyang, the news came from Zhuo County that there had been an ident, and he needed to go there personally as soon as possible. He left, as a matter of course, and without any psychological pressure, to do what he felt was more important.

    In the study the night before he left, he told Xiao Qiao the news. He did not fail to notice the disappointment that passed through her bright eyes.

    At that time, he did hesitate. He thought about whether to exin or not. But the hesitation passed in a sh.

    He did not care and did not feel the need to exin anything to her about this coincidence.

    Then he went to Zhuo County. Everything was fine during the day on the first day. But at night, somehow, as soon as he closed his eyes, his mind always returned to her disappointed eyes looking at him and the way she smiled at him at the end. His heart seems to be a little empty. It is hard to sleep alone.

    Last night, when he had the hardest time sleeping, he got up and went out. He went for a ride outside alone and returned in the middle of the night. When he pushed the door in, he saw an extra beauty in the bed. The newly promoted Zhuo County Magistrate was quite courteous and sent her to his room after he left.

    Wei Shao used to be called Little King. Except for his violent behavior, he turned his face faster than turn the book. He came in and stared at the beauty lying on his bed. He was furious on the spot, drew out his saber, and cut off the bedpost with a single stroke of the sword. And the beauty falls off the bed. The scared beauty screamed repeatedly, rolled, and crawled out of the house.

    Early this morning, Wei Shao removed that ass-kissing magistrate. He hurriedly concluded the matter and immediately set out to return. Unexpectedly, he met his wifes brother here. He looked at him and Wei Yan side by side rode intimately. They joked andughed. When he saw him, he became rusty. His lungs inexplicably like being poked, and his face is unpleasant. He did not dismount, only nodding slightly to Qiao Ci, asked: When did youe?

    Yesterday at noon.

    Qiao Ci responded. He thought his sister was indeed right. This brother-inw is indeed high and mighty, arrogant and unapproachable, different from cousin Wei. Fortunately, his sister advised him in advance. Otherwise, he wouldnt know about it and loathe by him.

    He thought it must be difficult for his sister to live with such a man.

    After all, Qiao Ci is still young. His face can not fake his hearts thoughts. He looks at Wei Shao, and his expression bes distant.

    The pair of brothers-inw have no more words. Wei Shao paused, turned his face to Wei Yan, and said: The day iste. Lets go back together, then? In the evening, set up a banquet to wee him. You should alsoe together.

    Wei Yan smiled and answered. Wei Shao nced at Qiao Ci, lifted the reins of the horse, harnessed the horse, and continued to move forward. Wei Yan followed, and several subordinates from the ground got up on the horse to follow. Qiao Ci hurriedly turned up on the horse. A line of people and horses, hooting and hollering, straight into the city gates to Wei Manor.

    Wei Shao entered the door and ordered a banquet to be served, then went straight into the west house.

    His footsteps were hurried at first, but when he entered the inner courtyard, he resumed his usual pace and finally pushed the door. Crossing the threshold and looking ahead but did not see Xiao Qiao greeting him as usual.

    Wei Shao turned around and saw the servant had followed him and asked, Why is thedy not here?

    The servant woman bowed and said,  Today is the ceremony of the Golden Dragon Temple. The old madam took the madam and thedy to go early in the morning. They have not yet returned.

    Wei Shao paused.

    It was about to get dark, but the side hall of the Wei Manor was lit up, with a fire staff burning in the four corners and a long square feast spread out in the hall. Wei Shao, who had returned from Zhuo County in the evening, was entertaining his wifes brother Qiao Ci and his emissary, Yang Feng. In addition to Wei Yan, there were also Li Dian, Wei Liang, and several other guests. Wei Shao was sitting in the main seat, with Qiao Ci on the left-hand side, continued Yang Feng. Wei Yan was seated on the right-hand side of Wei Shao, Qiao Cis opposite. The rest of Li Dian, Wei Liang, and other apanying guests follow the sequence of the guests. On the table, the food is abundant, beef, mutton, pork, deer, everything. Beautiful maids held the wine. There were warriors who beat the drums on the opposite for the ghost dance to boost the wine.

    But the atmosphere of this feast was a bit dull.

    The Yanzhou emissary, Yang Feng, opened the banquet by offering wine with both hands, respectfully conveying Qiao Yues words of thanks to Wei Shao. Saying that he had led the troops to help him was like saving from a dire situation, relieving a fire. The words went on and on and on.

    It is not an exaggeration to say the attack on Xuzhou by Yang Xin relieved the siege of Yanzhou. The way Yang Feng said it in such a tone made it sound like he was extolling virtue, and the air of ttery was overwhelming.

    Qiao Cis face turned red as he listened. Seeing the opposite side of Wei Shaos generals all looking at him and Yang Feng, the surrounding crows were silent, leaving only Yang Fengs voice ringing in his ears. His position was at Wei Shaos left hand. He noticed when Yang Feng began to say these words, Wei Shaos eyes showed disgust. When Yang Feng kept talking at length, it seemed he was forcing himself to endure and did not interrupt. Qiao Ci could not help but think of yesterdays meeting. His sister said it is better to rely on ourselves. He felt more ashamed. Although delicacies and wine were in front of him, was there still a mood to enjoy them?

    It was hard to wait for Yang Feng to finish his thank-you speech. Wei Shao only raised his cup in vain and lightly responded. The scene was suddenly awkward. Fortunately, Wei Yan made a roundabout statement, and the feast continued.

    From the beginning until the end, Qiao Ci didnt say anything except a few questions and answers.

    Wei Shaos expression was always self-contained and did not say much.

    The pair of brothers-inw coincidentally did the boring talk. The rest of the guests were naturally not interested. Because of Wei Yans cheerful attitude, Li Dian, Wei Liang, and other peoples followed, and the banquet was no longer cold.

    But its break up early.

    Wei Shao returned to the west room. The servants had lit the candle in the room, but his grandmother had not yet returned with Xiao Qiao.

    Wei Shao went to the study instead. He sat in front of the desk, held the book he hadnt finished reading the night before he left for Zhuo County, and browsed it intently.

    A few momentster, he turned his head and looked out the window. With a snap sound, he put down the book, got up, and went away.

    Anyway, there was nothing to do, and it waste. He decided it was better to pick up grandmother back in person.

    Wei Shao only stepped over the threshold of the study room when he heard the faint sound of several womens voicesing from the end of the corridor leading to the bedroom, including the voice of Chun Niang.

    Wei Shao then retreated. Sit once again and finally finished turning the volume of the book in his hands, re-rolled it neatly, and put it back to its original position. Then he got up, back to the bedroom.

    Xiao Qiao followed Mrs. Xu to the Golden Dragon Temple in the north of the city early in the morning.

    During these chaotic times, Buddhism, Taoism, and even witchcraft and immortality flourished like never before. The Golden Dragon Temples ceremonysted from morning to evening, and many men and women listened to the lectures religiously. Throughout the day, even though there was a small break at noon, not to mention Mrs. Zhus heart wasnt in it, Xiao Qiao was feeling overwhelmed.

    She quietly nced at Mrs. Xu beside her. She found she was concentrating, or at worst, she did not show any fatigue.

    When the ceremony was over, Mrs. Xu offered incense oil sent out by the Buddhist monk, and then she returned to the Wei residence.

    After a days stay outside, Xiao Qiao changed her outer clothes and sat on the dressing table to clean her face and remove her make-up. She was unwrapping her bun when the door behind her was pushed open. She turned her head to see Wei Shao enter.

    She did not show any other expression. Because her bun was only half removed, she did not get up but only smiled and said in her usual tone: Husband is back? I will serve you to change your clothester.

    Wei Shao walked in and stopped a few steps behind her. His eyes fell on her face reflected in the bronze mirror, and he flicked his hand. A few of the maids surrounding Xiao Qiao got up, bowed to Wei Shao, and then left the room.

    Wei Shao came behind Xiao Qiao, sat down, and lifted his hand to pull out a gold-hooked hairpin from her hair.

    The hair immediately fell like a waterfall, and Wei Shaos other palm spread out to catch it, cupping a bunch of smooth silk hair in his palm and slowly rubbing it a few times.

    Wei Shaos body is tall and majestic. The two of them are sitting together like this, and he is half a head taller than her.

    Xiao Qiao did not turn around, nor did she move, but only raised her eyes and looked at the bronze mirror that illuminated Wei Shao sitting behind her.

    The bronze mirror is polished and smooth as water, clearly illuminating two faces, one in front and one behind, even his eyebrows.

    Wei Shao took the hair from his palm to his nose and sniffed. His lips attached to her ear and whispered, I came back in the evening. I set up a banquet to receive your brother.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes. Gently murmured,  I already know when Ie back.

    Wei Shaos hands held both sides of her waist and turned her around like a doll, making her face him. He lowered his head, touched his lips to her forehead, and slowly moved down.

    His lips were slightly dry, touching her soft cheeks that had been moistened with water, bringing a rough feeling.

    He put her arms on his shoulders, gazed into her eyes, and ordered her to hug his neck tightly.

    Xiao Qiaos eyshes twitched slightly, and she closed her eyes.

    Her body was light and picked up by him in the air.

    It was only two nights apart.

    But Xiao Qiao felt his eagerness. It was as if a long time since he had touched her.

    The way he moved was different from the previous one. He seemed to have a bit of pleasant meaning tonight. Although she could feel his eagerness, he not forciblybined with her. He slowly teased her until she flushed. Then he wanted her.

    During the process, Xiao Qiao closed her eyes most of the time. She felt a little dizzy, but her body was veryfortable. In the end, as if warm water flowed, she slightly shivered, and her toes curled up.

    It could be said this was the best she had felt since she married him.

 Chapter 51:

    Chapter 51:

    Did you enjoy it?

    After the affair was over, Wei Shao was still holding Xiao Qiao and biting her ear, talking to each other on the pillow.

    Xiao Qiaos body was weak and did not want to move. She closed her eyes and ignored him. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her buttocks. Wei Shaos palm heavily pinched her there.

    She opened her eyes and saw him staring at her. She bit her lip and vaguely mmmm two times. Wei Shao smiled, showing a slightly smug look, and wrapped her in his arms. A few momentster, he said: Your brother seems to have a prejudice against me. The tone was light.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and observed his expression.

    His expression was calm as if he only mentioned such a sentence to her out of the blue and could not see any other emotion. With such a simple statement, she wondered what his intention was and asked, Is it because my brother was not well-mannered and offended you?

    Wei Shao paused:  No.

    Xiao Qiao was slightly relieved: If he did not offend you, why did Husband say that he was prejudiced against you?

    Wei Shao did not say anything.

    Xiao Qiao couldnt quite figure out what he meant, so she thought for a moment and exined, How could my brother have any prejudice against you? I was afraid he would misconduct and make peopleugh. I told him he should behave politely, not say anything as he did at home, and behave like an adult. He listened to my advice, he must have restrained a bit in front of you, and thats why you misunderstood, right?

    Wei Shao listened and looked at her. He only smiled as if let go of the topic, raised his hand, and curled her long hair around his fingers, ying with it for a moment, suddenly said: That Gao Bohai, did he leave?

    Xiao Qiao pressed one cheek against his chest, closed her eyes, and said, Last month. He came to the house to pay his respects, and grandmother met him.

    Wei Shao snorted, Did you promise to let him be your guide to see the cliff carvings in Hanzhongter?

    Xiao Qiao was stunned by his brainless words, thought for a moment, then remembered. That day in the West King Queen Mother Hall, when she and Gao Heng talked, Gao Heng said something when Wei Shao came. Probably he heard it. It was so long ago, but he still remembered. She couldnt help but feel a little funny and opened her eyes: That day is just casual talk. You take it seriously?

    Wei Shaos palm slowly caressed her bare body. He came to her ear and said: Hanzhong Yunmens cliff calligraphy formed in the previous dynasty is indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, Hanzhong is still in the hands of Le Zheng Gong. If you want to enjoy it, wait until I take Hanzhongter, I will move the whole cliff home for you to see it.

    Xiao Qiao snorted withughter and twisted his arm: I dont want you to do such a thing as destroy the heritage! If I want to see it, I will see it myselfter!

    Wei Shao raised his eyebrows slightly: You think Im just a fighter who knows how to fight and kill? I entered school at the age of five and learned to paint at the age of seven. At that time, my cousin and I studied with Meng Zhang, a doctor at the Imperial Academy for twenty years. The northern Meng was good at painting while the southern Zhang was good at calligraphy. How can Meng Zhang bepared to Gao Hengs stream? You must have heard of the name of Northern Meng, right?

    Xiao Qiao held back herughter and said seriously. I am sorry. It turns out that youre an expert in hiding. If I knew, I would have asked you to paint the murals in the Hall of the West King Queen Mother personally. It might have be famous for generations toe.

    Wei Shaoughed: You think Im lying to you? I studied for three or two years but was not interested, so I stopped halfway. My cousin has been learning longer than me and can draw a picture nicely. Its just that few people know about it nowadays. I still have some of my paintings in my study. If you dont believe me, Ill show them to you.

    Xiao Qiao couldnt stop pushing him, Sure, go and bring them. Let me see the elegance of Marquis hand.

    She wasughing and talking, and her mouth kept urging.

    For the first time, Wei Shao saw her in such a natural and lively manner. Her long hair scattered on the pillow, her eyebrows smiling, her look so delicate and lovely that it was difficult to depict with ink and brush. She pushed him with her jade palm, and her bones seemed lighter. He could not resist the excitement and immediately rolled over from the bed and jumped off the floor. While dressing, he said: Wait until I bring it to you! Im not boasting. Meng Gong praised me for my aura back then, but I was impatient to learn, so I stopped in the middle! Although I dont hold a brush now, I can still tell the difference between good and bad calligraphy and painting!

    Xiao Qiao lies on the pillow. Her hands clenched in fists to support the chin. Smilingly watched him casually put on a piece of Chinese clothes, hurried out of the room, and left. Remembering Wei Shaos bragging about his knowledge of calligraphy and painting, she felt amused, turning over, pulling up the quilt to cover her face, andughing again.

    Xiao Qiao waited for a moment, thinking Wei Shao should have taken the painting back. But she never saw him return. The door was pushed open, and a servant woman came in, bowing and saying the master asked her to go to the study.

    Xiao Qiao put on her clothes, looked in the mirror,bed her hair with her fingers, tied a ribbon to hang loosely at the back of her head, and went to the study. When she reached the door, she pushed it open and saw Wei Shao standing in front of the shelf on the west wall with his back facing her. Sheughed and said, Didnt you say youd bring it to me? Why should I do it myself?

    The smile on Xiao Qiaos face froze as Wei Shao slowly turned his head back.

    She saw Wei Shaos face was cold and throwing two gazes. She could not see half his warmth and appearance in the bedroom a moment ago. As if two different people suddenly changed faces.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated. The smile on her face faded but still stepped into the study. She walked towards him and said tentatively: Just now, Husband called me?

    Wei Shao looked at her for a moment and said coldly, Have you touched this box?

    Xiao Qiao looked at the drawerpartment.

    What he was referring to, when he went to Zhuo County, he forgot to bring documents and sent someone back to fetch them, and when she came to the study, she could not help but take it out and look at them a few times.

    She remembered she had put it back as it was, but she didnt expect he would see the traces of movement. She regrets it, she should not have ignored his initial warning, and now she has found herself a problem.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and whispered, Its my fault. That day you sent someone back to fetch the documents, when I came over, I unintentionally saw it and was curious for a moment, so I took it

    She was ashamed of her behavior, and her face was hot.

    But dont worry, I did not open the box  she took a breath and added.

    Im afraid its because you cant open it?

    Wei Shao coldly interrupted her words.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and raised her eyes to look at him. His gaze was cold, and there seemed to be a trace of disgust.

    It has been some time since she has seen such a look from him. The two of them were still in love just a few moments ago, and he suddenly became the same as before. She was not prepared for it, froze, and looked at him steadily. After a moment, she reacted and turned her eyes to the box. The nine-grid lock surprisingly had evident scratches. It seemed someone used a tool simr to a knife to open it with force. But it couldnt open.

    Xiao Qiao was shocked and immediately said, I admit that I moved the box, but I quickly put it back. I did not move the ninepartments lock or break the lock!

    Wei Shao said coldly: In my study, besides you, who elsees and goes at will? I remember the first day you came to my house, I told you not to touch this thing! Why do you still touch it? It seems that I have treated you too well!

    Xiao Qiaos face turned slightly pale and said. Its my fault for ignoring your warning and moving the box. I know I was wrong. But I still have the same words. I took it at that time and quickly put it back. As for the lock being scratched like this by whom, I dont know.

    Wei Shao stared at her. His brow furrowed. Suddenly, he walked past her, pushed open the door, and left the study without looking back.

    When his footsteps faded away and disappeared in her ears, Xiao Qiao slowly looked back and saw the door of the study was wide open. The night outside was dim, the doorway was empty, and only a dull shadow was cast by candlelight on the floor.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was beating fast. A thinyer of cold sweat seeped out behind her back, and her legs seemed to be getting soft. She held the doors frame and slowly sat on a couch nearby, lost in thought alone.

    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and someone crossed the threshold and came in quickly.

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw that Chun Niang hade.

    She came straight to Xiao Qiao and squatted down, holding her arms on both sides with a worried look: Whats wrong? This servant saw the master was not looking well when he returned to his room and went out without saying a word after putting on his clothes. And you are sitting here alone! What happened?

    She took hold of Xiao Qiaos hand and eximed, Why is your hand so cold? Come back to the room with me quickly.

    Xiao Qiao gradually stabilized her mind, took out her hand, stood up, and said with a normal expression, Its nothing serious. Its just a misunderstanding.

    Chun Niang was her beloved person. Xiao Qiao did not hide anything from her and mentioned why she had angered Wei Shao.

    Chun Niang was shocked and said anxiously, If you said you didnt break the lock, then you didnt break the lock! He didnt believe you, so he was angry and left? What should we do?

    In the past few days, are there any outsiders in and out of our west house?

    The other days, I didnt see any outsidersing in or out. Only today, I apanied you and the old madam to the Golden Dragon Temple. Chun Niang frowned, You go back to your room first, dont worry. I will go to question the servants. You wait for my news.

    Chun Niang wanted to help her up.

    Xiao Qiao nodded, said she was fine, got up by herself, and went straight back to her bedroom.

    Wei Shao went out of the west house, ordered someone to get a horse, and went straight to the government office.

    The night breeze blew in his face. His hot forehead gradually cooled down. Before his eyes, the appearance of the Qiao girl exining to herself in the study room a few moments ago kept surfacing.

    She usually lowered her eyes when talking to him, making him confused about what was hidden in her gaze. Just now, when she was defending herself, her eyes looking at him from beginning to end, without any hesitation, evasion, or hidden uneasiness.

    Or maybe, he couldnt see the hesitation, the avoidance, or the cover-up in her eyes.

    Then there are only two possibilities. First, she was so good at lying that he couldnt catch a half mistake in her eyes. Second, is that she did not break the nine-grid lock.

    If it is the first, Qiao girl is too deep and has a terrible heart.

    But if the second possibility

    Wei Shaos heart was suddenly in turmoil.

    When he almost arrived at the door, he stopped. He looked out in the direction of the east house, turned around, and walked over in stride.

 Chapter 52:

    Chapter 52:

    Ms. Zhus back was lying on the couch. Old Jiang was pounding her shoulders. Another maid was kneeling beside her, kneading her legs and feet.

    Does Madam feel morefortable? Old Jiang asked in a whisper.

    Mrs. Zhu closed her eyes andined: If she makes offerings to Buddha, she can take her good granddaughter-inw with her. Why must I go with her? When she went back to Zhongshan, why didnt she invite me? Im sure the Qiao girl must have said a lot about me in front of her.

    Old Jiang looked at the maid on the side and instructed her to go down. After only she and Mrs. Zhu were left in the room, she came to her ear and whispered a few words.

    Mrs. Zhu sat up at once: Really?

    Old Jiang nodded: Just as Zheng Shu ordered before, this servant girl took advantage of todays rare opportunity to tamper with it. As long as the Master sees it, he will question it. Lets see how the Qiao girl defends herself!

    Mrs. Zhu exhaled a breath: I remember Eng kept this mahogany box for many years. It is very important. Usually, when the servants in the west room clean it, they are not allowed to move it easily. Even I dont know whats in it. A few years ago, I went to his house, and when I saw it and asked in passing, he did not tell me. He treats it like a rare treasure.

    Old Jiang said: What else? It must be a love token from the Su girl for the Master. Speaking of this, Master is affectionate. After so many years, he still keeps it well.

    When she heard the Su word, Mrs. Zhu frowned: Is it her stuff?

    Old Jiang said, Otherwise, what else could it be that could make the master keep it carefully for many years?

    Mrs. Zhus face showed a look of disgust, lost in thought for a moment, and asked, Are you doing things properly?

    Old Jiang said:  In the west house, there is a rough servant surnamed Sun, who usually secretly gains many benefits from me. She said the box was in the Masters study. Previously, except for the sweeper, no one was allowed to enter the study. But recently, the Qiao girl frequently came in and out on her own. Today the west house was empty. I asked Old Sun to sneak into the study when no one was around and deliberately left traces of tampering on the lock of the box. When the Master finds out, he will be angry with the Qiao girl. Even if the Qiao girl denies it, he will not believe it. Master is a lord. Not only has he not married in the past ten years, but he did not even have a concubine. What is it if not for the sake of the Su girl? He married the Qiao girl and was bewitched by her beauty, but the Su girl must be iparable in his heart. The Qiao girl tried to break the lock and take a look, but with the Masters temperament, he will not forgive her. Let that Qiao girl nder Madam in front of the Old Madam!

    Mrs. Zhu said hesitantly, What if Eng is charmed by that Qiao girl and listens to her arguments?

    Old Jiang said, Madam, dont worry. ording to the Old Sun, she spied on the door a few days ago. The Qiao girl moved the box and then put it back. The Qiao girl married into the Wei family for over half a year. She must have known about Su girls former rtionship with the Master and guessed what was in the box. She was upset, spied on the Masters personal belongings, then attempted to unlock the lock is logical. Where does it not make sense?

    Mrs. Zhu nodded and smiled: Heaven help me! It turns out that the Qiao girl moved first, so she cant me us! Old Suns side, is it secure?

    Old Jiang said: Old Sun once stole the east house belongings. She is now in my control. When asked about this matter, she would testify that the Qiao girl went into the study and moved the box. If someone testified and the Masters heart stirred, how can he not believe it?

    Mrs. Zhu said, Very good. Thank you for your hard work. After Chuyu left, you were the only one willing to think about me. Last time you had to suffer a lot for my sake. You had to lie down for a long time before you could stand on your legs.

    Old Jiang is grateful and sincerely says, This servant girl was once in trouble. If not for Madams kindness in taking me, I would have be a lonely wild ghost. How will I survive in this world? As long as you are happy, I am willing to die in return!

    Mrs. Zhu was touched and ordered to stop pounding her back and rest. At that time, a maid came to report the Marquis had arrived.

    Old Jiang looked scared immediately. Mrs. Zhu knew she had suffered previously. Old Jiang had palpitations and was avoiding her son when she saw him. She was afraid she would anger him again at this moment, so she told her to leave.

    Old Jiang hastily climbed up. She reached the door, looked up, and saw Wei Shaos figure striding in. He had already reached the door. She could not hide and took a few steps back in panic. She bowed towards Wei Shao, then hurried to leave. Suddenly, Marquis Wei barked you stay. Old Jiang shivered, stopped, and slowly stood next to the wall.

    Wei Shao walked up to Mrs. Zhu. He looked at his mother, who had risen and sat on the couch. He looked serious, not saying a word.

    Mrs. Zhu saw he looked not good and was feeling a little weak. She forced to smile: My son suddenly came here. Is there something? Itste. Im going to rest now.

    Wei Shao slowly knelt in front of Mrs. Zhu and said,  I came here because I have something to ask Mother.

    What is it?

    There is a box in my study the servants were unallowed to touch without permission. Today, I found scratches on the lock. Someone has tried to open it. I want to ask mother if she knows about this?

    Mrs. Zhu pretended to be surprised and said angrily, Who dares to be so bold! If I find out, I will not forgive them! She paused for a moment, You can ask that Qiao girl. In your house, the servants would not dare to touch it, let alone the scratch marks? She is the head of the west house. She should know the most about such an incident.

    Wei Shao stared at Mrs. Zhu: Mother means she forcibly broke the lock?

    Mrs. Zhu coughed dryly and said, Its not that I dont believe her. Its just that its hard to say. She is inevitably arrogant because you gave her some face, did not take your words to heart, and even tried to spy on your private matters. Most women in the world are shallow like this.

    Wei Shao smiled: Mother does not know. That box originally contained some of my old things, and then I moved the contents out, so it was empty. Some time ago, she saw the boxs nine-grid lock interesting and asked for it. Mother also knows that I am quite fond of her. If she wants, I naturally give her and tell her the unlocking method. She yed with the method of unlocking the lock for a few days and was bored. She casually put some jewelry and silver in the box and left it in my study. Today, we found the lock forcibly picked.

    Wei Shaos facial smile gradually disappeared, and the voice became cold: I thought about it. If there is no ulterior motive, it is my west house servants had unclean hands and feet. Even if there are no belongings in the box, only an empty box, but can not allow the servants dare to pry into the Masters secrets. Mother has been in charge for many years. Mother must know how to deal with such things, right? I came here to ask for advice on how to deal with this matter!

    When Wei Shao said he had given the box to Xiao Qiao and told her how to unlock it, Mrs. Zhus face changed. She frequently looked at Old Jiang, who was standing by the wall. Old Jiang also changed her face. When Wei Shao finished talking, Mrs. Zhu was already sitting on pins and needles. She barely settled down and said: I understand. You go back first. I will deal with it  tomorrow.

    After a while, Chun Niang came in, saying she had interrogated several servants who stayed in the daytime and were always devoted to Lady. Even Old Lin said she had never seen any outsiderse in.

    Lady, there should be a traitor in the west house. There must be a servant instructed to sowing discord between you and Master. The most suspicious is the cleaning servant that can enter and leave the Masters study. I heard from Old Lin that today, she saw someone wandering around the corridor in front of the Masters study. At that time, she didnt pay much attention to it, but now she thinks back carefully and says that the back looks like the Old Sun, a servant on duty in the courtyard. When I asked Old Sun, she denied it. I have asked someone to keep an eye on her. Lady, this matter can be big or small. In my opinion, why dont we report to the old madam tomorrow and ask her to make a decision?

    Xiao Qiao frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, You are right. This matter can be big or small. There is no need to alert the old madam. You go to the study and help me bring the box.

    Chun Niang was stunned: What does thedy mean?

    Xiao Qiao said, Just bring it to me.

    Chun Niang hesitated for a moment but finally went out. A momentter, she brought the box and gently put it in front of Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao stared at the box and told her to get out.

    Chun Niang hesitantly said, Lady, isnt Master not allowing you to move this box? You are

    Xiao Qiao seemed to have not heard her. Her eyes fell on the nine-grid lock and did not move.

    Chun Niang saw her like she was engrossed.

    Over the past two years, Chun Niang learned although the Lady likes to act like a baby in front of her when something big happens, she is always very assertive. Judging by her appearance, it didnt seem like she was acting rashly due to sadness. She seemed to have other thoughts, so she stood by and apanied her. The Lady raised her hand and lightly dialed the nine-grid lock.

    The night was gettingte.

    Wei Shao finally returned to the west house. From a distance, he saw the lights still lit up from the bedroom window.

    He hesitated for a moment but finally went in.

    Chun Niang and several other servants were still guarding the entrance next to the side room. They greeted him when they saw him.

    Is thedy inside?

    Although it was a bit difficult to ask, Wei Shao finally asked.

    Chun Niang said softly,  Thedy is inside.

    Wei Shao did not speak, straight across the steps and pushed open the door. He went inside, looked up, and froze.

    Xiao Qiao kneels on the couch. On the table, there is a box ced squarely.

    It was the forbidden box.

    Wei Shaos gaze paused on the box, then turned back to her face and met her eyes.

    His expression was slightly frozen, and his gaze was tinged with doubt.

    Although he tried his best to maintain a calm mood, perhaps only he knew his heart was vaguely dissatisfied.

    He did not understand.

    He repeatedly expressed he did not want her to touch the box. He regretted being angry at her. When he came in, he thought about what to say and do after going in and eliminating the unpleasant experience tonight.

    But the moment after he came in, the scene that caught his eye made him unable to control himself.

    He did not understand why she had to go against him, not listen to him. Is it really as his mother, Mrs. Zhu, said? Once a woman is favored more, she will inevitably be arrogant and not put her husband in her eyes.

    What do you mean by this ?

    After a pause, he asked, walking towards her.

    Xiao Qiao raised her hand. Her fingers skillfully moved the nine positions on the nine-grid locks. Soon, a slight pop sound came from the box, the sound of the pop-lock mechanism correctly triggered.

    Wei Shao revealed a look of surprise.

    Xiao Qiaos hand left the box and ced it on herp, maintaining a standard sitting posture, and raised her eyes to look at Wei Shao and said: Husband, the heavenly stems on the Jiugong lock represent numbers, arranged in a number array, no matter vertical, horizontal, or oblique, the sum of the numbers in the three directions is equal to fifteen, and five of them are in the middle and eight different types can be formed. This is not difficult. As long as you learn how to calcte, you can solve it. I unlocked it in front of you to let you know I never touched the lock. If I really couldnt control my desire to see what was in the box, I would have opened it secretly. Why bother to leave scratches to make you suspect me?

    Wei Shao stood in front of her, did not move, and did not say a word, but his look slowly turned ugly.

    Xiao Qiao looked calm: Since I can unlock the lock, you must be suspicious that I have opened and seen the contents. I can swear to God that just now, in front of you, was the first time I opened the lock. Indeed, I do not deny that I was curious about the contents of the box. Especially after I went to Zhongshan with Grandmother and met Madam Yulou, I was even more curious. This is why when I saw it by chance yesterday, I couldnt help but take it out. Im not going to lie. At that time, I shook it a few times. I felt the inside is a paper type of thing. Then I put it back.

    Wei Shao heard  Madam Yulou  from her mouth. His eyes jumped and looked uglier.

    The words I said just now, whether you believe it or not, all depends on you. I dont force it, and I dont care. The reason why I rified to you that I didnt try to break the lock is not to shrug off the mistake I made in this matter. After you left in anger, I did reflect on myself. What I did was not different from breaking this box. Ignored your previous warning and moved your private property without your permission. I was indeed at fault. Once again, I admit my mistake and swear I will never make the same mistake again, let alone have the slightest interest in thinking about whats in here.

    Wei Shao kept looking at her. His expression changed from calm to astonished, astonished to ugly, and now he slowly recovered a bit.

    Then what is your intention when you unlock it in front of me?

    I will admit my mistake. I didnt do it and I dont want to be framed. Thats why I unlocked it in front of you.

    Xiao Qiao replied in a calm tone.

 Chapter 53:

    Chapter 53:

    Wei Shao remained silent. He stood, while she sat, he looked down at Xiao Qiao, but Xiao Qiao did not look at him with her eyes slightly averted. The two were separated by a table, but they both seemed to be caught up in their own thoughts. There was only dead silence in the room. Wei Shao even seemed to hear the sound of blood rushing through his chest and his heart pounding in response.

    A night breeze saw a gap through a window in the corner, the candle me swayed, and the shadow of Wei Shao cast into the opposite wall also swayed a few times. The house finally seems to be a trace of life. Wei Shaos shoulders finally followed the shadow and moved, lifting his feet to walk towards her, Xiao Qiao had already stood up from the couch and raised her eyes and said in a warm voice: Its gettingte. Lets rest.

    She got off the couch, walked past Wei Shao as he watched, went to the door, opened it, and whispered to the servant toe in and serve Wei Shao into the bath.

    Even in winter, when Wei Shao is out on his march, he bathes in cold water, especially now that it is summer.

    The water drawn from the deep well in the back garden was already very cool and refreshing. Wei Shao closed his eyes and lifted the whole bucket and poured it down from the head, the water rushing down the top of his head, face, shoulders, the sound of the water sshing, his skin felt a refreshing coolness, but the blood flowing under the skin brought him that burning sensation as if it was constantly stabbing him but did not go down. And he felt a tightness in his chest, as if blocked by a piece of rag.

    He felt bad, very bad.

    He opened his eyes. His body was dripping wet. Water kept dripping down along the skin of his hair.

    Wei Shao kind of wanted to call her in to help him wipe himself off. Recently every night when he bathed, she woulde in and serve him, wiping his hair, his body, and sometimes even be intimate with him in the bath.

    He opened his mouth, but finally did not call, and pulled a bath towel hanging quietly on a shelf, wiped haphazardly, put on a piece of clothing and went out, saw that she was not waiting for him on the bed, but rather, as she had juste here, standing aside, supposedly to wait for him to go up first.

    Wei Shao hesitated, walked towards her and said, Go to sleep, itste.

    Xiao Qiao smiled faintly and nodded. She went over and bolted the door and lowered the two curtains hanging in front of the bed.

    Then the light in front of the bed dimmed.

    Wei Shao was lying on his back on the bed. She blew out themp.

    There was a slight rustling sound. Wei Shao turned his face and watched as she turned her back on him in the dimness and took off her clothes one by one, leaving her middle clothes on, and finally climbed into bed.

    She went to sleep, and it was as if she fell asleep at once, without turning over one more time, breathing evenly.

    Wei Shao experienced a lot of things this day. During the day, he rushed back to Yuyang from Zhuo County, met Wei Yan Qiao Ci outside the city in the evening, hosted a banquet for Qiao Ci, waited for her toe home, making out with her, got angry at her, went to the east room, and finally went around a lot, he finally came back again andy back on this bed with her.

    Wei Shao felt restless, but not because of the tiredness from the body. He was young, energetic as a male leopard in thete spring. He could travel for three days and nights without sleep and still appear in front of his soldiers the next day in high spirits.

    What made him feel restless was the sense of insecurity that she brought him.

    She is just a woman, he can lift her up with one arm, and her neck cant withstand his fury, if she really angered him at all. When he came to the study and suddenly found that the box had been moved and had left stark scratches, his first thought was indeed her, and he could not control his anger. Because he had so clearly ordered her not to touch the box. And from the bottom of his heart, he really did not want her to touch it. He had set the rules, but she did not follow them. He felt offended by her ignorance.

    If this was the army and she was his subordinate, she would have had her head cut off on the spot. But what Wei Shao did not understand was that she had clearly been at fault. Because she did ignore his orders to move something he did not want her to touch. But after such a tussle, why at this moment, he actually feels as if he did something wrong.

    Especially, it seems he should not be so angry with her.

    When he closes his eyes at this moment, he recalls her appearance when she was called over and questioned by himself. Her face, which was smiling a few moments ago, immediately lost its color, and looked at him with eyes that showed the kind of panic, shame and pleading remorse that he not failed to see.

    Wei Shao was tormented by his own tangled emotions, and, from the heart, a feeling simr to frustration slowly emerged.

    He went out in a rage, then calmed down and went to the east room, and from his mothers reaction, he could easily tell that her self-defense was true: she had indeed touched the box, but had not made the foolish attempt to open it by picking the lock in such a way that would have angered himpletely.

    Frankly, he was actually a little relieved at the time. On his way back to the west house, he guessed she would be terrified after he went out in anger. He also figured that when he went in, he would not immediately reconcile with her, of course. Because she had indeed made a mistake and had not taken his words seriously. He will let her take the initiative to reflect on her mistake again, and promise that there will be no next time, and then tell her that he has helped her to find out what happened and to clear her name.

    She will be grateful for his leniency and initiative to clear her name. And more importantly, with this necessary lesson, she will be convinced that she will not dare to do anything like this. In hindsight, although he was a little distressed by her frightened appearance, he did not want to give her the misconception that he would tolerate any of her behavior indefinitely.

    This is simr to how he would deal with a general in the army who had vited military orders but still had to be keep in service. First the power, then the grace, thebination of grace and power, such a means of governing is always advantageous.

    He came in, but saw her sitting on the couch, looking calm, and unlocked the lock in front of him in three or two clicks, and without his help, washed away the suspicion of lock-picking for herself.

    In this era, in addition to the upper ss, which ounts for a minority of the poption, the remaining ss can be educated to an extremely limited degree. The slightly more advanced mathematics was even more distant from the vast majority of people. Wei Shao was interested in arithmetic from an early age, and when his father, Wei Jing, learned of it, he had a set of two hundred and seventy-two jade chips made for him and ced in a pouch that the seven-year-old Wei Shao hung on his person and could take out and fiddle with whenever and wherever he wished. The nine-gong lock for the wooden box was also crafted by a locksmith in brass when he was ten years old, based on the magic form of the universe contained in the Hexagram, which had aroused his great interest.

    He never thought anyone could open the lock. At least in this house, there would not be a second person other than him.

    He never expected that she would open the lock so easily in front of him.

    The women of noble family origin, before marriage at home, from childhood, more or less will have received some cultural aspects of education, including simple counting, in order to be able to take the husbands household management in the future, but in no way could learn to such a degree as the hexagram Luoshu, at least he had not heard of.

    At that time, Wei Shao was shocked, but then he was faintly disappointed. He felt that although he had stepped into this door, he seemed to have received a rejection from her firmly.

    Wei Shao could not sleep. He just clearly felt, although she repeatedly apologized to him, and still smiled at him, warm voice. But all of a sudden she seems to have changed back to the Qiao girl who had juste to his house.

    He is not a fool, he can naturally feel it. He felt a little stuffy in his chest.

    He didnt like the way she looked at himself.

    He closed his eyes and listened sideways to the sound of her breathinging from the pillow. Finally, he couldnt resist and reached over to her, tentatively resting his hand gently on her waist.

    She seemed to have fallen asleep and did not respond.

    Wei Shaos arm reached over a little more until he slowly wrapped her waistpletely around his arm, and then his body leaned toward her.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly turned over and slept with her back to him, as if she had just turned over unintentionally in her sleep.

    Wei Shao hesitated, and continued to press towards her back, finally receiving herpletely into his chest, his lips to her ear, whispering: I believe you now. The lock really wasnt tampered with by you.

    He paused for a moment and saw no reaction from her. Then he tightened his arms, his palms began to move slowly along her waist, finally probing into her clothes, gently caressing her with tenderness, and his lips fell to the back of her neck, kissing along the back of her neck all the way to her shoulders, bringing her shirt down from her shoulders as his chin rubbed against her.

    His breath grew hot, his nostrils fluttering onto her bare skin. When he tried to turn her over to face himself, Xiao Qiao suddenly raised her hand, grabbed his palm that was getting hot, and took it out of her clothespel.

    Husband, I am really tired tonight, can I sleep please?

    Xiao Qiao said as she opened her eyes in the dim tent. Her head did not turn back.

    Her tone was still soft, but her voice sounded, indeed, low-spirited and weak.

    Wei Shaos hand, which she had removed, gave a slight pause. After a moment, he let go of her and turned outward.

    The next morning, only the 5th hour, Wei Shao got up and left.

    Xiao Qiao really didnt know when he got up and left. She woke up as usual and saw that no one was around before she knew he was gone. Not long after she got up, while she was still dressing up, she suddenly heard a faint crying from the courtyard outside, as if something had happened.

    Xiao Qiao did not go out to see. After a while, Old Lin came in and told her that the madam had found out that the person who dared to sneak into the Marquis study yesterday and break the lock tomit an act of misconduct was indeed the Old Sun she had watched. Just now, Old Jiang brought people over to take the old sun away. Old Sun woman even cried out, Jiang old woman on the spot told people to take mud stuffed her mouth, finally is dragged backwards feet to force drag away.

    Old Lin described, eyes wide open, hands and feet, look very angry: Thedy is generous, she did not payback your kindness, but deceive our masters, how can do such a thing! There is no excuse for this!

    A footstep came from the doorway, Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw that Jiang old woman hade. The attitude is unusually respectful. Standing outside the door, she bowed towards Xiao Qiao and said:  As you know, Madam knew what happened here, she was very angry and interrogated overnight, and the evil woman named Sun was found out early in the morning, and the woman confessed to it. Just now, the servant girl has tied her up, and she will be severely punished if she is brought there. Madam is very angryst night, did not sleep well all night, early in the morning and went to the north house to the olddy to plead guilty, came back to just lie down. Madam said, you do not need to go to her side in the next few days.

    Old Jiang returned the words and left. Xiao Qiaos side cleaned up and went to the north house as usual.

    Mrs. Zhu hade here early in the morning and had not left long ago. Mrs. Xu saw Xiao Qiaoing, her spirit looked a little weak, beckoned her to sit beside her, examined her face and said, Just now your mother-inw came to me, said that a box in Engs study was broken by a subordinate,st night Eng was furious and asked her to pursue responsibility, she disposed of the matter early in the morning, and the person was also found?

    Xiao Qiao said: I am very grateful to my mother-inw for catching the person who broke the lock so quickly. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, it was just a false rm. I came over this morning to see my grandmother, but I also had something I wanted to discuss with her.

    Go ahead.

    There are many servants in the west house. I remember that when I first married here, there were only about ten of them, butter, thanks to my grandmothers love, she sent some of them one after another, and some from my mother-inw as well. There were many servants, but only served me and my husband. My husband is always away during the day, so I dont need that many people. I see that there are only about ten people here at my grandmothers house, even for cleaning the courtyard, my husband and I are young and young in age, so we should not have to spend so much. Its just as well that something like this happened. I thought I could cut back on the number of people I didnt need. On the one hand, to stop people from floating around, and on the other hand, to prevent people from having nothing to do and creating problems.

    Mrs. Xu nodded: Thats right. We dont care about one or two underlings who arezy and idle, but if there is a problem like yesterdays because of idleness, it is the housewifes fault for not paying attention. It is rare that you dont care about the arrangements. You dont have to ask me about the affairs in your house.

    Xiao Qiao smiled, thanked Mrs. Xu, and sat with her for a few moments before leaving.

 Chapter 54:

    Chapter 54:

    After returning from Mrs. Xus ce, Xiao Qiao left the matter to Chun Niang to went through all the servants and maids in the west house that day. Apart from the maids she brought from home and given by Mrs. Xu, she only left the people who usually worked honestly and sent out the rest who werezy, drifted around with their eyes, and finally reduced the number to half. A person guards the door. Four people take care of the courtyard, one of them is designated to clean Wei Shaos study, and the rest of them are not allowed to enter or leave. Two people stay in the kitchen. Two servants serve Wei Shao with Old Lin as the head and two servants do menial tasks. After clearly assigning the tasks, Xiao Qiao paid all the servants a monthly fee out of her pocket. In this way, the courtyard was much quieter without eyes watching behind her. The people who stayed behind were all thankful and honored to be appreciated by the Lady.

    When Xiao Qiao came here, she didnt know about the other rooms in the Wei family, but there were servants in the west house who didnt like her. Now more than half a year has passed, and not only is she liked by Mrs. Xu, even the Marquis is closer to her. Although this kind of thing mostly happens inside the room, the servants can observe words and expressions. After a long time, even if they cant see it through the door, they can smell it. Mrs. Xu and the master are like this. Who would dare to despise her? The Lady added monthly money to them, and everyone who stays is happy, and they rushed to show their loyalty in front of Chun Niang.

    Yanzhou emissary, Yang Feng, met Wei Shao at a receptionst night. But ording to the rules, the official business had to be saved for todays formal meeting.

    Gongsun Yang came to the government office early this morning to prepare for the meeting between the Marquis and Yang Feng but was surprised to find he was even earlier than him. He was already sitting in the hall reading the document when he entered. Gongsun Yang asked, Why is the Marquis so early?

    Wei Shao said: Went to Zhuo County a few days ago and piled up a lot of business, which must be dealt with as soon as possible.

    After hearing this, Gongsun Yang could not help but respect, thinking that his heart and soul did not protect the wrong person. The Marquis gave up his beautiful wife early in the morning toe to the office. In the future, there would be no worry about the big things. He did not dare to disturb him and briefly reported to him some of the morning meeting arrangements with Yang Feng.

    Wei Shao impatiently said: I fully entrusted you to meet with Yang Feng on my behalf and send him back early. What is there to say to him?

    Gongsun Yang said, Im afraid the Qiao family will have other ideas if the Lord does not see them. Besides, the son of the Qiao family also came with Yang Feng. It would be better to meet him if you dont have any important business. I will speak on your behalf if you dont want to talk to Yanzhous emissary.

    Wei Shao was silent.

    Gongsun Yang assisted Wei Shao for many years and figured out his temper. Sometimes he was irritable and headstrong, not listening to people, but if it made sense, even didnt ept it at the time, he responded soon afterward. As he grows older, the former little king gradually subsides. He observes and sees that Wei Shao did not make a sound, then know that he agreed. He retreated first to make arrangements.

    When the time came, Wei Shao met with Yang Feng, Qiao Ci, and other Yanzhou people in the hall.

    The meeting was not a meeting of the two families but an opportunity to mend their rtionship. The meeting was tedious and uninteresting. Almost all of the conversation was between Gongsun Yang and Yang Feng, and the words were polite. Wei Shao did not open his mouth, and Qiao Ci had nothing to say. He spied on his brother-inw seated in the middle, his eyes scattered as if he wandered into the void. He knows he must not take his uncles regard and can not help but be ashamed. The meeting was over, and Qiao Ci was relieved to see Wei Shao immediately get up from the couch and stride outside.

    Qiao Ci is a bit bored. If not for the retention of Mrs. Xu and her sister, he would have gone back today. After following Yang Feng listlessly out of the office, suddenly a soldier-like man ran toward him. He sped his fist, performed a military salute, and said, Marquis ordered me to ask you, sir. Are you interested in walking around? Marquis will apany you.

    Qiao Ci froze and raised his eyes to look forward. Unexpectedly, saw Wei Shao sitting on his horse by the side of the road a few dozen paces away, turning his head and looking in his direction.

    He was surprised. He looked at Wei Shao from afar. He looked as cold as ever and guessed he should have asked for him out of courtesy. His sisters advice is always in mind. How could he be so insensitive, dare to ask him to apany him to hang out?

    Besides, even if it is leisurely strolling, with such a brother-inw, even the best scenery would be a misery.

    Qiao Ci immediately said: Please tell my brother-inw, I thank him for his kindness, and I appreciate it. I know he is busy, so I dont dare to disturb him. A few days ago, cousin Wei had already taken me around.

    The soldier took note of this, turned and ran to Wei Shao, and reported to Wei Shao when he reached his horse.

    Wei Shao nced at Qiao Ci, turned his face, pulled up the reins, and went away.

    After dealing with the servants of the west house, a day was almost gone.

    In the evening, Xiao Qiao waits for Wei Shao to return for dinner, only to learn he met Yang Feng and his group in the morning and went to Fan Yang. He did not say when he returned.

    Fan Yang was another major city in Youzhou and Wei Shaos military base, with 50,000 to 60,000 men and horses. It is not far from Yu Yang, one day and night journey by fast horse.

    Yesterday he just came back from Zhuo County and today he went to Fan Yang, and he didnt mention anything beforehand. Must be something unexpected again.

    Xiao Qiao didnt care much. She thought her brother Qiao Ci didnte back during the day and didnt know where he had gone, so she went to Qiao Cis ce.

    Qiao Ci still did not return.

    Xiao Qiao instructed her servant to let Qiao Cie to her ce when he returned and went back.

    The day was getting dark. Xiao Qiao was standing at the door, looking up at the servants lighting thenterns on the aisle one by one. She heard the sound of footstepsing from across the street and turned her face to look. Qiao Ci ising.

    Qiao Ci just came back from outside and was covered in sweat. His clothes were covered with dry yellow mud and dust. He yelled he was hungry. Xiao Qiao took him to wash his face and hands. Qiao Ci wiped his sweat, washed his hands, and followed Xiao Qiao to eat. After he was half full, Xiao Qiao asked him where he was going today.

    Qiao Ci said this morning he followed Yang Feng to the government office. When he was going back to Wei Manor, cousin Wei sent someone to ask him to go to the training ground. When he went there, he found Luli Terrace outside Yuyang City, built for military martial arts. There was an event named Luli Conference, held once a year. The event consisted of two events: archery and fighting. The winner of the archerypetition will be awarded a deer, and the winner of thebatpetition will be awarded a horse. The winners enjoyed great honor and admiration and important positions in the Hu Ben army, the Wei familys army. Li Dian, a general under Wei Shao, became famous twenty years ago as a horse archer and was used by Wei Shaos father, Wei Liang, and became the most powerful general in the country.

    Sister, the Luli Conference will be held in a few more days. Cousin Wei asked me to stay for a few more days to watch the greatpetition. He saw my riding and shooting and praised it. He told me to go on the field and show my skills. Sister, I want to go!

    Qiao Cis expression is full of eagerness.

    Although the Qiao family is declining, at least it was once a powerful family. Qiao Ci naturally carries the arrogance of the familys children. This is the reason why he cant stand peopleughing at his appearance like a woman and rushing out to fight. Unfortunately, the Qiao familys uncle Qiao Yue does not think aggressively and surrenders to Wei Shao. Qiao Ci felt great humiliation at the banquet. During the morning meeting at the office, this humiliation was even further. His heart was sullen. Suddenly, there is an opportunity to show his skills, and with his youthful ambition, how can he be willing to miss it? He came back and told Xiao Qiao right away.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated.

    Sister! Please, dont stop me! Ill only participate in the archery! Nothing will happen! You know that I have always excelled in archery in our family, even our father has praised me!

    The Qiao family had a horse farm. Qiao Ping hired a famous teacher to teach Qiao Ci and Liu Yan, who was still living in the Qiao family at the time, the art of riding and archery. Xiao Qiao knew her brother was outstanding in riding and archery. Seeing him looking at her with pleading eyes, she could not bear to refuse and nodded: Then you should be careful. Dont try to show off your strength. Think of it as participating. Winning or not is secondary.

    Thanks, sister!

    Qiao Ci smiled.

    Wei Shao did not return the next day.

    Qiao Ci did not see anyone during the day and only returned at night. He goes to the training ground to practice riding and shooting. Eat a meal and lie down to sleep early. The next day, early in the morning, he hurriedly went to the training ground.

    Xiao Qiao knew her brother was determined to prepare for the Luli Conference in a few days, so she didnt ask too many questions.

    It was the third night after Wei Shao left. Usually, at this time, Qiao Ci should have already returned, but at this moment, there was no one.

    Xiao Qiao was a bit uneasy and went to wait outside the west room. When she looked up, she saw Qiao Cis servant, Yu Lu,ing back alone, carrying Qiao Cis bow and arrows. She did not see Qiao Ci with him.

    When he saw Xiao Qiao, he hurriedly ran over and bowed. Xiao Qiao asked him where Qiao Ci had gone. Yu Lu said,  Mr. Wei saw young master had been practicing hard in the past few days, so he took him to rx. He said he would be back soon. He sent me back to tell you.

    This Yu Lu was raised in the Qiao family since he was a child, named because of his ugly appearance and his eyes bulging like a fish. Qiao Ping saw he was loyal and assigned him to his son as a servant. This time he followed Qiao Ci to Yuyang.

    Xiao Qiao saw when Yu Lu spoke, his head hung down, not daring to look into her eyes. She was suspicious and asked, Where did Mr. Wei take him ?

    Yu Lu still hung his head and stammered, unable to say clearly.

    Speak up! Xiao Qiao barked.

    Yu Lu said, He went to some kind of music ce called Luo Zhong Fang in the city to have fun. After saying that, he blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Qiao, who looked unhappy.

    Xiao Qiao came to Yu Yang for so long, naturally, she heard of Luo Zhong Fang as a high-ss ce for rich men to have fun. Once she heard Wei Yan take her brother to that kind of ce, her heart was immediately annoyed. She went back to her room and changed her clothes, took Chun Niang, Old Lin, and another servant named Kong Wu, immediately went out and got on the carriage and went directly to Luo Zhong Fang.

    Luo Zhong Fang is located in a busy area in the west of the city, near restaurants and brothels. Compared with ordinary brothels, this ce can be called a gold cave. The customers in and out of it are rich or noble. The women in this ce are more skillful than others and gorgeous.

    Xiao Qiao arrived at Luo Zhong Fang. The lobby downstairs was brilliantly lit up, with music courtesans sitting on both sides and the sound of silk and bamboo entering the ears. The beautiful girls with heavy make-up wrapped in silk from Jiangnan weed the endless stream of pleasure seekers with charming smiles.

    Xiao Qiaos carriage stopped at the side of the front of the club but she did not get off and let Chun Niang and Old Lin enter and call people out.

    The doorman saw a carriage stopped outside the door, and two servants who seemed to be from a wealthy family came down. When they wanted to ask questions, they were pushed away by Old Lin. Seeing that the two servants were aggressive, the doorman didnt dare to stop them and hurriedly asked who they were. Hearing Chun Niang had mentioned Wei Yan, the doorman didnt dare to be negligent and pointed out the direction.

    Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage and watched Chun Niang enter through the looking window. After waiting for a moment, she saw Qiao Ci hurrying out from inside and running to her carriage, bowing his head without saying a word.

    Xiao Qiao stared at Qiao Ci and saw his cheeks red as if he had drunk a lot of wine. There seem to be suspicious lipstick traces on his neck. She was angry, about to speak, suddenly a person came out. It was Wei Yan.

    Wei Yan ran to Xiao Qiaos carriage. He looked at Qiao Ci, who did not say a word. He patted him on the shoulder, turned around, and said to Xiao Qiao, whose face was half exposed in the window: Sister-inw, dont me Qiao Ci. Its my fault. I saw him practicing hard in the training ground these days, so I forced him to drink here to have some fun, nothing else. The girls sitting with him are all clean. Dont worry, sister-inw.

    Xiao Qiao was furious in her heart. Although she tried her best to hold back, her expression still showed some annoyance, and said coldly: I know after my brother came, Uncle has taken the trouble to take care of him. I should have thanked you. I know that uncle is out of good intentions and should note here to spoil the mood. But my brother is not yet an adult. When I was in East County, my father was very strict with my brother, forbidding him to go to brothels before he became an adult. If I have offended uncle, please forgive me. Please make yourselffortable. Ill take my brother back first.

    After she finished, she nodded slightly toward Wei Yan. Her eyes turned to Qiao Ci, who was still hanging his head, and said with a frown,  Still dont go get the horse ande back with me?

    Qiao Ci gave a cry, hurriedly brought the horse, and climbed on.

    Xiao Qiao lowered the window curtain and the carriage followed.

    Wei Yan watched Xiao Qiaos carriage fade away, looking dazed, standing alone in the same ce for a long time.

    Xiao Qiao watched Qiao Ci ride in front of her all the way back to the Wei Manor without a word. As soon as they entered, she immediately took him into her house and told Chun Niang and Old Lin to go out.

    Qiao Cis face was blown by the night wind. The wine color had faded a lot, but it was still red. He sneaked at his frowning sister and couldnt help but panic and looked at Chun Niang as if asking for help.

    Chun Niang advised, Lady, this is the first time the young mastermit a mistake, and

    Chun Niang, you go out.

    Chun Niang shook her head and went out.

    Are you allowed to go to that kind of ce?

    Once the door was closed, Xiao Qiao chided,  How did I teach you when you were at home? How old are you? You are not even sixteen years old, and you dare to go to that kind of ce!

    Qiao Cis face became red again because of shame, mumbling: Sister, I was wrong  I originally did not want to go, but when cousin Wei called, some brothers in the training ground were all looking at me, so I

    He stopped, with a pleading gaze, looking at Xiao Qiao.

    Many teenagers in aristocratic families, such as Qiao Ci, under sixteen years old, are not yet married but already have chambermaids. Qiao Ci is an exception. Because of Qiao Cis simple nature and ignorant personality, he never paid much attention to this aspect in the past. After Xiao Qiao came, she drove away all the dishonest maids around Qiao Ci and instilled the concept of being a couple for life and not getting close to other women before marriage.

    She did not want to raise Qiao Ci into a good man by the standards of the 21st century. After all, the general environment is right here. If she can teach a few points, she would teach him. As for the future, after her brother be an adult, married a wife, and established a career, she wont care anymore.

    But for now, she will never allow him to enter a ce like Luo Zhong Fang.

    Xiao Qiao listened to Qiao Cis exnation and suddenly understood.

    Her brother himself should not want to go. Wei Yan called, and with so many people on the side, he was afraid he would be ridiculed if he refused.

    Xiao Qiao met her brothers eyes, and the sullenness she felt gradually subsided.

    Sister! Dont you be angry with me! I promise, next time I wont dare to go again-

    Qiao Ci pleaded pitifully.

    I am thinking of your health. You are not yet sixteen years old now-

    I thought something had happened! Its just a small matter. Why such a bigmotion?

    Xiao Qiao hadnt finished speaking, but suddenly a voice came behind her, interrupting her. Then, the door was pushed open.

    Xiao Qiao turned her head and saw Wei Shao, who had gone to Fan Yang the day before, saying in an indifferent tone as he walked.

    Qiao Ci saw her brother-inw suddenly return. Listening to his tone, he seemed to be speaking for him. He was surprised and slightly opened his mouth.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned, then frowned slightly and said coldly, I am disciplining my brother. Marquis wants to interfere?

    As if Wei Shao did not hear, he walked straight to Qiao Ci and said, You go back. Its just a small matter. Next time if youe backte, remember to send a message.

    Qiao Ci looked at his brother-inw and sneaked a nce at the sullen face of his sister. Suddenly he felt a breeze blowing across the back of his neck. He shrank his neck, hastily bowed his head, and slipped out.

 Chapter 55:

    Chapter 55:

    Qiao Ci went out, but Xiao Qiao still stood there motionless, lifting her eyes to look at Wei Shao, her expression indifferent.

    Wei Shao stroked his chin and approached her:  Chun Niang told me. It was because my cousin saw he had worked hard in the training ground these few days and asked him to rx and have a couple of sses of wine. Why are you so angry that you went over to call him yourself and came back angrily?

    Xiao Qiao looked at Wei Shao for a long time and then sneered: So thats the kind of ce Marquis went to when you were bored? Youre just the same kind of person, no wonder youre so protective, and you wont let me teach my brother!

    Wei Shao said indifferently, I dont go there much. Its just that your brother is not young, and its inevitable that he will have to socialize on such asions in the future. Its just an asional thing. How can you learn bad out of it? And this is not a big deal. Dont you think youre making a big deal out of it

    He finally noticed Xiao Qiaos eyes did not look good when she stared at him, so he paused and stopped.

    Xiao Qiao said indifferently: You say I am making a big deal out of it. It does not matter. I dont care about others, and I dont care what others do. My brother is still a minor, and I dont like him going to such ces. If there is such a thing next time, I hope you wont interfere again.

    She said others and my brother, word by word, her tone slightly aggravated.

    Wei Shao looked at her for a long time, suddenly moved towards her face, and inly said:  I have been with you for some time. I have always thought you have a gentle nature. Its the first time I saw you so angry

    Husband forgot my nickname? There is always a reason for my parents to name me.

    T/N:  (man man) Xiao Qiaos nickname means rough, vicious, wild, etc.

    Xiao Qiao said lightly, avoiding the face he leaned over.

    I didnt know that you wereing back tonight, and you didnt send anyone to send a message first. Ive already had my dinner. Have you eaten? If not, Ill ask someone to prepare it again.

    Go ahead and prepare it. I havent eaten yet.

    Wei Shao seemed disinterested, stood up straight, and said. He resumed his expressionless look.

    Xiao Qiao walked past him, opened the door, and ordered down.

    Wei Shao bathed and changed his clothes. The meal was prepared when he got out.

    He should be starving. He eats three big bowls of rice in one breath.

    Xiao Qiao sat by the side to serve. He finished eating and put down his chopsticks. She handed him warm water to rinse his mouth when she felt pain in her belly. Her shoulders moved slightly, and her arms stalled in the air.

    Wei Shao took the cup and noticed her abnormality, giving her a look.

    Xiao Qiao quickly recovered. Waiting for him to finish rinsing his mouth, put down the cup, got up, and walked out. She held the food case with her hands, propping up her upper body, and slowly getting up.

    A few years ago, after bing Xiao Qiao, she discovered her waist and knees became sore and weak every time her menstrual period came. Not only that, but within the first day or two of the menstrual period, she will suffer abdominal pain. The most severe ones are cramps, pale, cold sweat, and her whole person can not straighten up, extremely torturing. At home, she periodically ate medicine to regte the blood but did not see any effect. Recently in this half year, the pain has slowed down, but every time the periodes, her body is still ufortable.

    Recently, she has frequently done bed matters with Wei Shao. Once he started, with his energy, even if she wanted to stop, it was impossible.

    At first, Xiao Qiao is worried and afraid she is pregnant.

    Its not that she refused to have a baby. However, no matter how she looks at it, it doesnt seem to be a proper time to get pregnant and have a baby. From the physiological point of view, her body is not fully developed and unsuitable for conceiving a child.

    The reason ancient women did not live long, one of it because of having children at an early age. And even if born, the child is difficult to raise.

    She had been worried for some days and was relieved when she finally saw her menstruation yesterday.

    However, this body posture called sitting was simr to kneeling with a straight waist and having to serve others, which is usually okay, but today she feels a bit tired.

    Chun Niang knew Xiao Qiao had her menstrual period and had just left the house. Her body must have been weak. She waited outside and saw Wei Shao had gone out and hurried in. Seeing Xiao Qiao getting up with both hands on the food case, she went up and helped her stand up.

    Lady, are you okay?

    She looked at Xiao Qiaos face.

    Xiao Qiao nodded: Im fine.

    Go back to your room and rest early. Chun Niang apanied Xiao Qiao back to her room.

    Wei Shao said he had to go to the government office and would be backter.

    When he finished, he looked at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao didnt say anything and just walked him to the door.

    Xiao Qiao waited until midnight, but Wei Shao had not returned. She felt the soreness of her back, tidied up, andy back on the bed first.

    The room was quiet. She did feel tired today. When she closed her eyes, her consciousness gradually blurred. Chun Niang pushed the door, came in gently, waking Xiao Qiao up, and said. East House sent someone who said Madams heart pain was unbearable and asked if the master had returned, but this servant said the master had not returned.

    When Chun Niang said this, her brow was furrowed. Her expression was a little unhappy.

    Xiao Qiao rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up. After a moment of daze, she put on her shoes and asked Chun Niang to change her clothes.

    Mrs. Zhu, the mother-inw, sent someone to call her son and he is not here. She is a daughter-inw, and even if her leg is broken, she still needs to go there.

    Chun Niang saw Xiao Qiao look calm and did not see the slightest resentment, muttered twice to herself, and had no choice but to get her clothes and help her change.

    Before Xiao Qiao went to the east house, she sent someone to the government office to find Wei Shao and came to Mrs. Zhus room in the east house.

    Mrs. Zhu didnt seem to be pretending to be sick. Her hair was disheveled. She was lying there clutching her chest and moaning. Her eyes were closed, and her face was indeed a little pale. Next to her was Old Jiang, who squinted when she saw Xiao Qiaoing and whispered in Mrs. Zhus ear.

    Xiao Qiao knelt and said: Husband came back in the evening, went out after dinner, and has not returned yet. I came toote, and I felt uneasy. What happened to Mother-inw?

    Mrs. Zhu didnt say anything. Xiao Qiao stayed on her knees. Only after a long time did she say coldly, Your body is precious. How can I ask you to serve me?

    Xiao Qiao said, Mother-inws words were too serious. Mother-inw is not feeling well, as a junior, I would not dare to neglect anything I can do to be filial, as long as Mother-inw does not mind my stupidity.

    Mrs. Zhu said, Where is my son? Where has he gone?

    Xiao Qiao said, My husband didnt tell me before he left home. I think he went to the government office. I heard Mother-inw was not feeling well, and I sent someone to inform the government office. The government office is not far from home. I think my husband will return soon.

    Mrs. Zhu stared at Xiao Qiao, who was kneeling on the ground. Half a long timeter, she hummed, You go away. I dont need you to serve here.

    Xiao Qiao made a resignation bow towards her, climbed up from the ground, and retreated.

    She returned to her room, sat on the bed, sleepless, and lost her mind. About two-quarters of an hourter, Chun Niang came and said the master had been called back and gone to the east room.

    Xiao Qiao is no longer asleep. After sitting and waiting for a short time, she heard footsteps outside the door. Wei Shao had returned.

    Xiao Qiao got off the bed by holding the head of the bed and greeted him as usual.

    Wei Shao looked as if he no longer wanted to go out, unbuckled his belt, and threw it on the nearby clothing case. He looked at Xiao Qiao and asked, Did my mother give you a hard time just now?

    Xiao Qiao came to him, took his coat off, looked at his chest with her eyes, and said,  No. When you werent around, Mother-inw sent someone to call you, saying that her heart was hurting. Mother-inw did not ask me to serve. I just stood for a while and then came back.

    The answer she gave in front of Mrs. Zhu sounded simple. She had considered it. Knowing that Mrs. Zhu did not like her son to be close to her, she said Wei Shao did not tell her where he was going and only guessed he had gone to the government office. Then, she mentioned she sent someone to call him and would be back soon.

    In Mrs. Zhus mind, she would not want her son toe back to visit her and see his wife serving filial piety in front of her. As she expected, Mrs. Zhu soon let her go. How is Mother-inw?

    Xiao Qiao asked after she finished saying.

    The same old problem. She just went to sleep. Wei Shao replied, his eyes resting on her face.

    Xiao Qiao nodded, avoiding his gaze, took his clothes, and turned around to leave. Her shoulders sank slightly, and she stopped. He lifted his hand, put it on her shoulders, and took a step towards her. The two people are close together at once.

    My mother  he hesitated, Nowadays, her nature is more difficult to get along with than before. If I am not at home, and she gives you aggravation to suffer, you have to bear more.

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes, looked at him, and smiled: Dont worry, I understood.

    Finally, the day came to an end. Xiao Qiao turned out the light andy down, curling her body into a ball. In a short while, Wei Shao leaned towards her again, and his hand went into her clothes.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and said, Dont touch me today. I am not clean.

    Qiao Ci was called away abruptly by Xiao Qiao. Wei Yan did not want to stay. He saw the carriage disappear into the night, turned around, saying goodbye to the rest of the table. Saying he had to leave first, please enjoy themselves, tonight he would pay the bill, and then went home.

    The carriage carrying Xiao Qiao was already far away. It must have sent her home by now.

    Wei Yan holds a wine jug in his hand. The night breeze blowing. Before his eyes, her appearance in the carriage keepsing up. The row of lights in front of the main gate of Luo Zhong Fang is bright, shining on her face in the window. However, half of her face looked angry, and her double eyebrows slightly frowned. But this kind of look makes him feel more and more irresistible.

    Until this moment, he still keeps thinking back with his eyes closed.

    Every time she faced him, apart from the disgust at the beginning, she remained indifferent and polite.

 Chapter 56.1

    Chapter 56.1

    Although she was angry, he felt happy, like he had received an unexpected pleasure.

    She was his sister-inw, and Wei Yan remembered that. Grandmother treated him with kindness higher than a mountain. He and Wei Shao grew up together.

    Wei Yan is actually a prideful person. His talents are indeed extraordinary.

    He was older than Wei Shao. When Wei Shao was still a child, he was a teenager and already rode behind Wei Jing.

    He always knew his mission was to assist the sessor of the Wei family to achieve great things. He never had any hesitation about this.

    Three years ago, a Xiongnu found him and he finally learned his true origins. It turned out his biological father was different from what his grandmother had told him, a warrior who joined the Wei family and unfortunately died young.

    His father was King Rizhu, Wu Zhu Qu, younger brother of the present-day Xiongnu King, Shan Yu King. In his body, Xiongnus blood flowed together with the blood of the Wei family. And Rizhu King longed for him to return.

    This knowledge troubled him. At one point, it caused him pain. After years of hatred, the Xiongnu he hated from his bones turned out to be his own people. And his grandmother, whom he always loved, had concealed his origins!

    After a period of pain, Wei Yan finally calmed down.

    He did not intend to recognize his Xiongnu father.

    But it was also from that time he felt the injustice of fate.

    asionally, he thought his brother, Wei Shao, was destined to be the head of the Wei family simply because of his origin. He could only exist as a supporter beside Wei Shao, although his ability was not inferior to his.

    However, soon, he was able to suppress these thoughts he should not have in his heart.

    Until now, he met this Qiao girl.

    He grew up with a Confucian education. His grandmother hadnt abandoned him, she had raised him, and Wei Shao had been his brother for years.

    A woman, how can it outweigh the love of brotherhood?

    Wei Yan could not control himself not thinking about her.

    He was ashamed of it, but at the same time, at the bottom of his heart, because he loved the woman he couldnt get, he had a feeling of pleasure he couldnt restrain.

    It waste at night. Perhaps because of the wine, Wei Yan felt he loved her to the bone. He threw away the jug, quickly back to the house, and ordered the concubines in his room to go out. He ground the ink, dipped the pen, stood by the bed, and began scribbling on the wall.

    His forehead sweated, his body was hot, and the pens tip in his hand was like a snake on the wall. On the wall appeared the back of a girl with a flower pin. The girl seems to be walking against the wind, her clothes fluttering. She should hear someone called behind, smiling back, looking delicate, iparably beautiful.

    Wei Yan finished painting and threw away the brush. His eyes unblinkingly stared at the wall. His face was red, and his breathing was rapid.

    He suddenly lifted the hem of his coat, and the sound of breathing became muddier. The shadow cast by the candle me behind him on top of the painted wall seemed to be trembling slightly. A few momentster, he let out a long exhtion breath. And everything was quiet.

    No one is allowed to enter my room from now on! I will kill everyone if I know they are trespassing.

    A few momentster, Wei Yan said to the concubine outside.

    His expression was very calm. But the harshness in his voice came out.

    Although it was a summer night, the concubine seemed to feel a bone-chilling coldness and hastily bowed her head.

 Chapter 56.2

    Chapter 56.2

    Wei Shao was slightly stunned. His hand slowly withdrew from her body.

    The light in the curtain was dim. But it was easy for him to see her body was bowed, making him feel a little different from usual.

    Are you unwell?

    He asked.

    No.

    Are you  still angry with me?

    A momentter, he asked again.

    How can I? As I said earlier, my menstrual period hase. I cant serve you, Husband.

    Xiao Qiao replied, her voice calm.

    Wei Shao opened his mouth but finally closed it.

    The room was then quiet. Wei Shao could not sleep, just like the previous nights before he went to Fan Yang.

    He was in a depressed mood and felt it would be better to stay in Fan Yang and note back. Out of sight, out of mind.

    He knew she was angry with him that night. Therefore, when he wanted to have sex with herter, she refused. Although her tone was very polite, the refusal was still a refusal. Of course, he could feel it.

    He couldnt ept her treating him like this, and he didnt know how to respond. The next day, while she was still asleep, he got up early and left. The things in the government office arepleted. When it was time to go home, he hesitated and decided, in the end, to go to Fan Yang for a few days.

    Anyway, he used to run here and there before he married, and his grandmother has been used to it.

    So he ran for three days.

    These three days passed quite slowly. It finally passed. He felt even if she had a lot of anger, it should be gone already.

    Most importantly, he didnt do anything to her. He only couldnt control his temper for a while and got angry at her.

    He is her husband! When ites to things like that, there shouldnt be many husbands who can tolerate their wives to the extent that he does.

    So he came back today.

    What he didnt expect was she was still the same! She serves him well, and he cant pick any fault. In fact, from the moment he entered the door, he immediately felt the coldness she threw at him. Especially, when she talks back at him in front of Qiao Ci.

    For the first time in his life, Wei Shao had met someone who spoke to him like that!

    Wei Shao felt unhappy and very confused, but thinking about that day, probably he did indeed fierce to her, she was just a woman, and he should not argue with her so much.

    What he did not expect was she would not appreciate it.

    She touched something he forbid, and he found out. He only said a few words to her, it had been three days, and today when he came home, he still took the initiative to beg her again!

    Wei Shao lies on the bed. His heart was sullen and could not stand it anymore. He slowly sat up, lifted the curtain, put on a piece of clothing, and went outside.

    He needs to go out to get some air. He can not sleep like this. The woman on the pillow seems to be sleeping. He will suffocate to death.

    Three days ago, the master anddy were in a bad state because of the matter of the box. Chun Niang was scared. The next day morning Marquis went out and returned three dayster. As soon as the master returned, thedy had a few arguments with him because of the young master.

    Chun Niangs heart was even more worried. She didnt know how the two of them were getting along tonight. She couldnt sleep. She tossed and turned, got up, and went out to relieve herself. When she returned, she saw a silhouette around the courtyard. She was startled at first, then looked again and recognized the back of the master.

    Immediately there was a palpitation in her heart, fearing thedy arguing with him, and he left the room. She hurried and greeted him.

    Wei Shao ced his hands behind his back, looking at the half-moon in the sky, and turned his head to see it was Chun Niang.

    Chun Niang suppressed the anxiety in her heart and asked softly: Sote at night, why isnt the master back to his room to rest?

    Wei Shao exhaled a stuffy breath in his chest and said lightly,  The room was stuffy, so I came out to get some air.

    Chun Niang saw he looked upset, and did not dare to ask any more questions, bowed, and went back. After walking a few steps, she heard Wei Shao say, I have something to ask you.

    Chun Niang stopped and turned around. Seeing Marquis take a few steps towards her, she stopped and did not speak.

    What does Marquis want to ask? Just ask. This servant will tell you everything. Chun Niang said.

    Wei Shao nodded and said, Does she feel unwell today? Just now, I asked her, but she didnt say anything to me.

    Chun Niangs heart was still hanging in the air. When she heard the Marquis ask such a question, her heart thumped to the ground, and said,  Thedy had her period today, and her body is indeed ufortable. If it offends the Marquis, please bear with it.

    Wei Shao was silent.

    Chun Niang saw he did not seem angry. She thought since she had opened her mouth, she would take this opportunity to say more. She whispered:  Marquis is unaware thedy of my family has always been delicate. When she was in East County, whenever she had her menstrual period, she would have abdominal pain and could not get off the ground. Now for most of the year, she is better, but every time ites, it is inevitable her back is sore and her abdomen is in pain, so she should rest in bed. Today, thedy was informed about the young master and rushed over by herself. When she returned, this servant saw she was tired and was about to rest when the madam came to summon her. Thedy heard the madam suffered from pain in the heart, did not dare to dy, and immediately went over

    Chun Niang stopped.

    Wei Shao saw her stop and frowned slightly: Why stop talking?

    Chun Niang nced at him and whispered,  What happens next, this servant cant say.

    Wei Shao snorted, Speak!

    Chun Niang answered and stammered, This servant apanied thedy to the madams ce. I had to hold her arm on the way. When we got to the madam, the madam  did not like her, so she knelt for a long time before she was allowed to get up. This servant saw thedy was struggling to get up and wanted to help, but I was afraid and did not dare to ter, this servant apanied thedy back to her room and saw her very tired and distressed, and advised her to rest early. But the master had not yet returned to the room. Thedy refused to rest by herself first, and insisted on sitting there waiting for the master

    Chun Niang has not finished, and see Wei Shao has lifted his feet hurriedly to the direction of the main room. She hastily followed. See him walk the steps, push open the door and go in.

    Chun Niang slowly exhaled a breath.

    Although Xiao Qiaos body is tired, her waist and abdomen are painful, and with Wei Shao lying beside her, she actually cant sleep. She just closed her eyes. After Wei Shao went out, she slowly regted her breathing and calmed down. Her sleepiness came, and when she dozed off, she felt a bright light shaking in front of her eyes. She was awake and opened her eyes hazily. She saw Wei Shao return, climb into bed, holding a candlestick in his hand, and shine on herself. She closed her eyes again and lifted an arm to block her eyelids, vaguely saying: What are you doing

    Wei Shao took away the hand that covered her eyes and continued to examine her closed eyes for a while, and suddenly poof blew out the light. With a rustling sound, Xiao Qiao felt him lie down again. His arm reached over again, wrapped around her waist, moved to her stomach, and pressed his palm against it, gently stroking.

    After being tormented by him like this, Xiao Qiaos sleepiness disappeared.

    She was already ufortable like this. Her heart became irritable when he still did not let go. She grabbed his wrist, about to refuse, but heard Wei Shao whisper in her ear: You are not feeling well. Why didnt told me when I came back? And you are still forcing yourself to serve me dinner? Its not like I need you to serve me.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned.

    After Wei Shao finished speaking, he fell silent. Only the palm of his hand continued to rub gently on her belly.

    Is it very painful?

    A few momentster, she heard him ask softly in her ear again. The tone of voice was surprisingly gentle.

    Xiao Qiao squirmed ufortably:  Im already much better. You can sleep by yourself.

    Wei Shao gathered her into his arms and made herpletely close to him.

    From now on, if you are not feeling well, dont hide it from me. If you dont tell me, how will I know?

    His tone seemed to carry a touch of unhappiness.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip and gave a soft mmm.

    Wei Yan woke up from a nightmare of being chased by hungry wolves. The heart in his chest still beats violently. He snapped open his eyes and found that the outside of the window was slightly white. It was already dawn. He drunkenly copsed on the floor in front of the bed in the house, sleeping on his back all night.

    His head was a little swollen and painful. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. The events ofst night, scene by scene, all came to mind.

    He remembered yesterday evening, he took Qiao Ci to Luo Zhong Fang. Not long after sitting down, the Qiao girl came and called Qiao Ci away. He went out to exin to her, but she was furious and left after talking to him. He came back and drank by himself in the courtyard. When he was in a trance and drunk, he went to the room

    He sat up violently and saw that on the opposite wall, the beautiful woman he painted himselfst night was still there. Beautiful eyes, smiling.

    He hadnt touched the brush for many years. Butst night, when painting her, he was half-drunk half-awake, his blood boiling, and surprisingly, do it in one go.

    Wei Yan remembered the whole thing. His blood-filled eyes were staring at the woman with the fluttering skirt and vivid face on the wall, and his heart beat faster.

    He vaguely remembered he seemed to go out and instructed no one to enter his room.

    But he could not let her stay on the wall like this.

    He did such shameful things to his own brothers wife, if someone saw

    Wei Yan felt like being pricked by a needle, suddenly shedding cold sweat. His heart almost jumped out of his throat. He rose from the ground, took the sword on the ground, and walked to the wall. He lifted the sword and was about to scrape it off, the tip of the sword pointed at the person on the wall, but then he froze.

    He did not want to use the sword to scrape her flower-like face.

    When he hesitated, he suddenly heard footsteps from outside. His attendant, Zhu Quan, who had followed him for many years, said through the door,  Lord, a letter came from the county this morning. Please read it.

    Wei Yans gaze moved slightly, answered. Wait a moment. He put away his sword and quickly ran to move the several boxes against the west wall, stacking them until blocking the beauty on the wall. Then he closed the window. He looked around, saw no difference, went out, and opened the door.

    Lord, here is the letter.

    Zhu Quan handed over a letter bag.

    He was nearly forty years old, cautious and discreet, and watched Wei Yan grow up, and Wei Yan trusted him.

    Wei Yan took it.

    Xiao Qiao slept through the night and woke up the next morning. Wei Shao is still asleep. The two of them were still in the same position asst night when he was holding her and she was shrinking in his arms. They almost opened their eyes at the same time. It was because she moved a little, and he opened his eyes.

    The two seemed embarrassed when they looked at each other.

    Xiao Qiao lowered her eyes and rolled out of his arms. Wei Shao gave a dry cough and jumped off the bed into the bathroom.

    Xiao Qiao had caught sight of his bulging bottom. Of course, she pretended not to see it. The two of them then got up separately. After freshening up, they went to see Mrs. Xu in the north house.

    Wei Shao is tall and long-legged and used to walk with big steps. In the past, when Xiao Qiao was walking with him, she always left behind andgged.

    This morning, he was uncharacteristically unhurried and followed her side. They entered Mrs. Xus house together and unexpectedly saw Wei Yan sitting on his knees by Mrs. Xus side, apanying her to eat breakfast.

    When she saw Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao hade together, Mrs. Xu was happy and let them sit together for breakfast.

    When they came out, they had not eaten breakfast because they had gotten upte. Wei Shao was not polite with his grandmother and sat opposite Wei Yan. He saw his eyes still had some remnants of red blood and casuallyughed: Brother, you did not sleep wellst night?

    Mrs. Xu looked at Wei Yan and said with a slightly reproachful loving tone: You are good at everything but love to drink. From now on, no more hangovers and hurt your body.

    Wei Yan said: Grandmothers lesson is right. Ill remember it in my heart. From now on, I wont dare.

    Its good to remember! Mrs. Xu raised her eyes and saw Xiao Qiao was still waiting, so she beckoned her to sit across from her and asked someone to add more bowls, smiling,  I dont have any rules here. We are all family.

    Xiao Qiao thanked Mrs. Xu, got on the couch, smoothed out the folds of her skirt, and sat down on her knees. The right-hand side is Wei Yan.

    She is still upset with Wei Yan for taking her brother to Luo Zhong Fangst night. She naturally can not give him a scowl in front of Mrs. Xu. Her heart is irritable, and called out uncle as usual.

    Wei Yan nodded slightly, afraid to look at her again, and averted his gaze.

    Breakfast is finished silently. Each rinses their mouth and the food case is removed. Wei Yan bowed toward Mrs. Xu and said:  I came here this morning to say goodbye to Grandmother. Previously, I came to Yuyang for your birthday. I had stayed for several months, left things hanging in the county, and thought it would be better to take advantage of these two days free to finish things. Im leaving today. I came to say goodbye to my grandmother early in the morning.

    Mrs. Xu nodded: If you have something to do, just go back. Im fine. I dont need you to worry about me.

    Wei Shao said, Why are you going back at this time? In a few days, we will have the Lu Li Conference. You need to attend.

    Wei Yan smiled and said, I wille back as soon as possible after the matter of Dai County. How can I miss the Lu Li Conference?

    Thats good! Wei Shao nodded,  Ill send you out of town when you leave.

 Chapter 57:

    Chapter 57:

    When Wei Yan returned from Wei Manor, Zhu Quan had already packed traveling clothes for him.

    Wei Yans three concubines waited in the house.

    Usually, when he went out, sometimes he was alone, and sometimes took one person with him. This morning, when he was leaving, the three of them were well-dressed and hoping to be chosen by him to go with him. A momentter, they heard the sound of footsteps. The three women sh their eyes together to look over. There is no Wei Yan figure. Zhu Quan came out from the inside, holding a long box, stopped in front of the three women said: The Lord said, from now on, you do not need to serve him. You three take the gold in this box and share it yourselves, and leave today.

    Zhu Quan ced the box on the ground and opened the lid. Inside was a box full of gold bars, brilliantly dazzling.

    The three women were shocked and looked at each other when they learned they would be dismissed. They hurriedly knelt and pleaded. The one who was takenst year sobbed,  I wonder where did I do wrong for you to treat me so heartlessly?

    Zhu Ji and Wang Ji are from the music school and used to be excellent music prostitutes, and they were brought back by Wei Yan. Serving him so far, they knew he was a gloomy person and not a gentleman. Although they were usually polite, they were afraid of him. Seeing he does not even show his face and listen to Zhu Quans tone, their dismissal is a foregone conclusion. They wiped their tears, took the gold bar, and went to their rooms to pack their clothes. After discussing it, they decided to go back to the music school and resume their old business. The good thing is the two women are young and beautiful. Wei Yan gave a generous amount of money. Even if they couldnt meet a good man to marry, they didnt have to worry about their lifetime of food and clothing.

    Zhu Ji and Wang Ji left, leaving a girl named Lan Yun still standing in the same ce.

    Three years ago, she came to Wei Yans side. At that time, Wei Yan fights a war against the Xiongnu. After Xiongnu left, Wei Yan rescued a group of women, and Lan Yun was among them. Sheins about her parents death and begs Wei Yan to take her. Wei Yan saw she was beautiful and took her that night. Lan Yun was not only beautiful but also understood the minds of men. She was good in bed.

    These past three years, the women around Wei Yan changing, but Lan Yun has always been able to stay.

    Zhu Quan shook his head when he saw her nk expression, still standing there, and refused to go.

    A few momentster, Wei Yan came out of the room in a hurry, went to the door, and took the horses reins from the attendant. He got on the horse. Lan Yun darted out from behind, stopped in front of Wei Yan, and said in tears: I have served you for three years, and I have not been negligent. Why did you change your heart overnight and abandon me?

    Wei Yan looked at Zhu Quan.

    Zhu Quan looked embarrassed and exined: I have already conveyed your intention, but she refused to leave. I cant help it.

    Wei Yan said, You can give her more gold and silk. If she has no ce to go, you find a family to marry her off. He turned on his horse. A team of people has gone.

    Lan Yun stared nkly at Wei Yan and his partys distant back, her tears flowing.

    Wei Shao personally sent Wei Yan out of the northern city gate, more than 10 miles out, and finally stopped. They dismounted and stood at the side of the road to say goodbye.

    Grandmother will attend the conference to see our Youzhou childrens bravery. You must attend.

    Wei Yan said: Second brother, do not worry. I wille after finishing the matter in Dai County.

    Wei Shao nodded his head. When Wei Yan saw he was about to say something, he smiled and said, Does the second brother have anything to say?

    Wei Shao hesitated, turned his head to look behind him, saw that his followers were far away, and said in a low voice: There is nothing else. I want to ask you, what do most women prefer?

    Wei Yan was stunned and understood in a sh.

    He knew Wei Shao was not familiar with womens affairs. He suddenly asked about this, must be wanted to please the Qiao girl.

    Wei Shao exined as if nothing had happened: We have been married for some time. I saw she served my grandmother and mother very well, so I thought of giving her something in return. I saw she did not seem to care about money and wealth. But apart from money, I cant think of anything else to give, so I asked for your advice.

    Wei Yan suppressed a hundred turns in his heart, pondered, and said: Sister-inw is gentle. Her heart is naturallypassionate. You might as well send her an animal cub. I think it should be able to win her joy.

    Wei Shao enlightened and thanked.

    Wei Yan smiled. The two of them said goodbye to each other. Wei Shao watched Wei Yan and his party go north and turned his horse back to the city.

    After Qiao Ci was caught back by Xiao Qiao on the spot, these few days, his mind focused on the training ground. After a few days, he returned in the evening and entered Xiao Qiaos courtyard. Xiao Qiao was in the room when she heard her brother calling for her. He seemed excited. She went out and saw Qiao Ci squatting on the ground, surrounded by a few maids, chattering in a low voice as if they were watching something. She walked over.

    Sister, look!

    Qiao Ci picked up something on the ground and darted toward her.

    Xiao Qiao saw he was holding a baby cat in his arms. Round head, small short ears, with two pupils color, one blue and one amber, as if embedded with two jewels. The whole body is furry like a meatball. Qiao Ci held it in his arms. The cat constantly pawed with the pink paws, emitting a slight mew mew mew, very lovable.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised: Where did ite from?

    Qiao Ci said, Brother-inw brought it. He said this thing was just born and left on the road. Brother-inw happened to meet it, and it was so pitiful that he asked me to bring it to sister to raise.

    As soon as Xiao Qiao heard it, she knew it was a lie. The breed of this cat shoulde from Persia, which is very rare in Central China nowadays. Only Western merchants brought it to Luoyang and sold it at a high price to noble women as a pet. The cat is rare and precious and looking at the appearance of this cat, it could not be obtained without a lot of money. Where did he get the luck and pick one up while walking down the road?

    Its just that the cat is cute. Seeing Qiao Ci handing it over to her, Xiao Qiao couldnt help but take it and hold it in her arms. When the servants heard the sound, they gathered around to see it. When they heard Marquis give it, they praised it and were busy looking for a cloth to make a nest for it and pile up sand. The courtyard of the west house was lively and quiet when it was dark.

    The cat was scared and hid in the house for a while but gradually came out, and Xiao Qiao yed with it.

    Wei Shao did note back for dinner. Xiao Qiao ate and bathed by herself when the sky was getting dark.

    It was a long summer night. Xiao Qiao lit the candle and sat down to continue copying the scriptures. After copying only a few lines, she heard the sound of footsteps outside and turned around to see Wei Shao had returned. When she was about to put down her pen and get up to greet him, Wei Shao arrived behind her and took a look at it, praising her:  Excellent writing indeed!

    Xiao Qiao smiled, put down the pen, got up, and turned to him. Wei Shao suddenly remembered and looked around:  The cat I picked up today, do you like it?

    Xiao Qiao saw his serious emphasis on the pick up, could not help but feel amused but held back her face, only umm.

    Wei Shao said he wanted to see it. Xiao Qiao took him to the corner where the cats nest was ced. The cat was curled up in the nest, sleeping.

    As soon as Wei Shao entered, he immediately sneezed. When he reached the cats nest, he stared at the cat for a moment and reached out a hand, touched the cats back, and nodded: Its good that you like it. When Im not home, it will apany you to y

    Before he finished the words, he sneezed again.

    Xiao Qiao could see Wei Shao was probably allergic. He was still oblivious, sneezing twice in a row, feeling confused, and rubbing his nose.

    Xiao Qiao was busy saying: I know. Dont touch it. Hurry up and go!

    Wei Shao was pushed out by her. Xiao Qiao asked the servant toe and serve him in the bath. After thinking about it, she moves the cats nest to Chun Niangs house. She just returned to her room when she heard Wei Shaos voiceing from the bathroom, calling her loudly to go in as if something big had happened.

    Xiao Qiao was startled, hurried to the bathroom, and lifted the curtain: What is it, husband?

    Wei Shao shouted, Itchy!

    Xiao Qiao froze and walked in closer to have a look. The skin of his arms and shoulders had some red spots.

    Wei Shao couldnt stop yelling about the itch. Xiao Qiao hurriedly stopped him from scratching and told him toe out and put on his clothes first. She asked Chun Niang for an ointment to stop the itch and let him lie down.

    Wei Shao honestlyy down. Watch her rub the ointment on him.

    Xiao Qiao sat on the side and smeared the ointment while saying: You and the cat shed. We cant keep it at home. Return it tomorrow where you bought it if you can -

    Wei Shao shook his head and said austerely: As long as you like it, it doesnt matter if I die of itching!

    Xiao Qiao mentally rolled her eyes at him and hummed, I dont have that much face to keep a cat and make the Marquis restless every day

    Xiao Qiao did not finish her sentence. Wei Shao pulled her hand and she flung herself on his chest. Wei Shao grabbed her, rolled over, and pressed her to the pillow.

    Wei Shao attached to her ear and whispered,  Can we do it tonight? I havent touched you for several nights!

    How could Xiao Qiao not understand what he meant? Her heart remained stuffed with a lump, but her mouth couldnt say no. Furthermore, since she was already clean, she thought even if she said no, Wei Shao would not listen to her anymore.

    Xiao Qiao smoothly wiped the remnants of the ointment on her finger onto his face, humming:  Marquiss body is not itchy anymore?

    Her finger scraped across his cheek. His mind was swirling, and ignoring the smell of medicine on her finger, he opened his mouth and bit down, licking her finger muddled, Its still itchy. Give me a good touch so I can get well

    This night, Xiao Qiao was tossed back and forth by Wei Shao for a long time, and her waist was almost broken.

    She did not know previously, but once Wei Shao was released, he said shameless words, shameless requests, and said without changing his face. Not only did he say it himself but he also forced her to say it to him.

    Thatst time, she cried, but he still wouldnt let her go. He excitedly forced her to answer Do you like it when I do this to you?

    She had to answer his stupid question.

    Xiao Qiao did not want to talk to him at all and did not have the strength to speak again. It would be better to throw him a pile of things that can cover his mouth.

    But she didnt have the strength. If she didnt go along, he would stay up until dawn.

    Like Xiao Qiao cried.

    Like what?

    Like  husband touch me like this

    Next time, will you let me touch you?

    Yes

    What if you dont let me?

    I dont know-

    You have to do everything I say! Im your husband!

    Mmmmmm- cried Xiao Qiao.

    Thanks to the physical and psychological satisfaction Marquis Wei received, he finally had the kindness to close the scene. Before Xiao Qiao asleep with her eyes closed, a vague thought popped up in her mind.

    When she first met him in Xindu, she often watched him go in and out during the day on the Tantai Tere and felt he was busy as a dog.

    Now, its her turn to be tired as a dog at night.

    This kind of day, how to get to the end ah!

 Chapter 58:

    Chapter 58:

    Wei Yan rushed to Dai county. He left the city in the third period of that night, waiting alone in the deserted suburbs, looking at the moon rising in the night sky above the distant mountains. His figure did not move.

    In a few moments, two fast horses came riding behind him. When they came close, one of them dismounted and dashed towards Wei Yan, and when he reached him, he bowed to him. He was Huyan Lie, the Xiongnu Thousands Cavalry leader, who was previously released by Wei Yan.

    Wei Yan said angrily: How dare you, how dare you bring your men and horses to roam the border! When it is time to fight, do you think I will be merciful to you?

    Huyan Lie bowed: Young Master, dont be angry. I dont want to cause any trouble. I have sent letters to Young Master several times but have not heard back from you. I have no choice, so I thought of this to meet with Young Master. Young Master, the King was assassinated at the Tuhe Festivalst month. An arrow hit his chest, but fortunately, he wore armor and escaped a cmity. But the injury was not light and has not yet healed. The Left King Xian was advancing step by step, wanting to kill the King. The four major ns of Xiongnu, except the Huyan family, the Lans are wavering, the Su Bus, and the Hes followed the orders of the Left King Xian. The King urgently needs Young Masters help! After saying that, he kowtowed.

    Wei Yan was silent for a moment and said coldly, Its not like he doesnt have an heir to help him. Why must he force me to go over there?

    Huyan Lie turned around and looked behind him. Wei Yan turned his face with his line of sight and saw the man on the other horsee closer to him and saw his ck suede boots and slightly thin body. Although he was middle-aged, his facial profile was still handsome. When he was young, he should be very handsome.

    This person was naturally Xiongnu, but he was wearing Chinese robes.

    Huyan Lie got up, took a step back, bowed towards the middle-aged man, and called my king.

    Wei Yan was stunned. He did not expect this middle-aged man who traveled with Huyan Lie was the Rizhu King, Wu Zhu Qu. When he came in front of him, his expression gradually became stiff.

    Under the moonlight, Wu Zhu Qus face was slightly pale. He stared at Wei Yan, his eyes unblinking, looking excited, and suddenly leaned towards him a step forward, called Wei Yan my son, reached out towards him, seems to want to hold his hand.

    Wei Yan took a step back and said lightly: I dont have a Xiongnu father. My father died before I was born twenty-eight years ago.

    Wu Zhu Qus hand stopped in the air and slowly put it back. After a moment of silence, he said, I know you have difficulty epting me. I risked crossing the border this time not to force you back. Your mother was indeed forcibly taken by me to Xiongnu back then. I lived with her for three years, and in the third year, she finally conceived you. She was five months pregnant when the Great Moon n rebelled, and I went to quell the rebellion and had to leave her in the Eastern Kings Court. When I returned four monthster, I learned that Wei Jing had attacked the Eastern Kings Court and taken her back. I had nned twice to take her back, but Wei Jing obstructed me, and when I wrote to him in peace, he ignored me and killed my messenger. I considered that she was about to give birth, and I had no choice but to hold off for a while, thinking when she had given birth, I would find the time to bring her back with the babyter. I didnt expect to get the news that she died in childbirth afterward

    Wu Zhu Qu paused, and there were faint tears in his eyes.

    When I met her, she was only eighteen years old. Your mother was beautiful, and I was impressed by her at first sight. She was my first wife. Only five years after her death did I follow my fathers order to marry another woman from the Huyan family and have two other sons. You can hate me, but your mother, I know she must have had feelings for me. Otherwise, she would not give birth to you after she was taken back by Wei Jing. Instead, she gave birth to you and lost her own life!

    These twenty-eight years, I havent forgotten you for a moment! Long ago, I wanted to bring you back. Due to the rivalry between Han and Xiongnu, I was limited by restrictions, and my heart was not strong enough. The older I get, the more I want you toe back, not only to help me, but I hope the son I had with the woman I love can return to me. My son, when your mother first conceived you, I gave you a name. Your name was Hutu Kun! It means the eagle flying in the sky. You are not Han! Your father is me, so you are the eagle flying in the sky of our Xiongnu

    Wu Zhu Qu looks excited. Suddenly, he felt pain and raised his hand to cover one side of his chest, coughing violently, in the corners of his mouth slowly hanging out a trace of blood.

    Huyan Lie hurriedly helped him, turned his face to Wei Yan, and said: Young Master! The King is not yet healed and risked crossing the border toe here. He wants to see you. How can Young Master be so stone-hearted?

    Wei Yans expression was tight. The whole person was like a stiff stone. He stared at Wu Zhu Qu and suddenly turned around on the horse, galloping away. Under the moonlight, his figure soon shrunk into a ck dot and disappeared.

    The coughing Wu Zhu Qu stopped and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    King! Young Master is so tough. Why doesnt the King spread the news about Young Masters true identity in Yuyang? Instead, you went to such great lengths, even risking crossing the border yourself? As long as everyone knows Young Master is not Han, he can no longer stay in the Wei family. There is no other way for Young Master but to join the King!

    Huyan Lie looks anxious and helpless.

    Wu Zhu Qu looked toward where Wei Yan had left and slowly shook his head: I want a son. Not an enemy who hates me.

    Huyan Lie was silent.

    Wu Zhu Qu was lost in thought for a moment and asked, What is the news about the daughter of the Lan family who was sent to serve my son three years ago?

    Every year at this time, as long as there is no war, the Luli Conference will be held at the Luli Terrace outside Yuyang City.

    Its not just for bing famous in a battle and leveling up. After all, there are only a few people who dare to stand up to the stage. For the majority of the lower and middle-ranking officers and nonmissioned officers, the Luli Conference was more like a grand army-wide entertainment event that everyone looked forward to. Coincidentally, two years ago, Wei Shaos army was fighting in Jizhou, andst year, he and Chen Xiang were fighting. After missing two years in a row, this year finally had a good time. Last month, Xing Xun of Luoyang and Yuan Zhe of Qingzhou fought. Wei Shao recuperates and naturally puts energy into the Lu Li Conference, an important event for the entertainment of the whole army.

    There are still three days to go before the conference. Today, not only from Yuyang, but the selected athletes from military camps in Fangyang, Zhuo County, Gao Yang, Xindu, and other ces arrived one after another. The streets became lively, and the most talked about by the people in the city was the conference in a few days.

    What they are interested in is not only seeing the militarypetitions but also thedy in the family of the ruler.

    At every conference, Mrs. Xu personally attends and cheers for the athletes in thepetition.

    This year, the Marquis had married a new wife. Everyone in the city knew thedy was as beautiful as a fairy. It was hard to have a chance to meet her on a regr day, but she will certainly show up that day.

    It is a rare opportunity to meet her up close. How can they miss it?

    Wei Shao had been very busytely.

    Ever since he learned what it feels to sleep with her, his mind had filled with this matter.

    The feelings of satisfaction sleeping with her gradually caught up with the feelings of aplishment after taking over a city.

    Honestly, recently he had no time to think about how he used to hate her and how he hated the Qiao family.

    And even if he thought about it, he shoved that thought out of his head quickly.

    Recently, he was busy thinking about how to get more time to lie in bed and make out with her in various positions.

    But the Youzhou was very big,bined with Jizhou and the newly acquired Bingzhou a few months ago. In so many cities, even if there are no major events in various ces, he needs to decide one or two things every day. There are always a lot of things in his hand if they were sent together to Yunyang.

    It turns out that when he was away at war, the official documents in the Youzhou government office were handled by Wei Yan.

    There were Gongsun Yang and Wei Quan if Wei Yan was not avable.

    Unfortunately, Wei Quan went to Jin Yang. Gongsun Yang recently had the same old coughing problem. Listen to him sitting there, coughing as if he was about to vomit out his lungs, even if Wei Shao is thick-skinned, it is embarrassing to force him to report to the government office in the morning and evening. It is not appropriate to leave it to others. He can only handle it himself.

    The day was long and the night was short. Wei Shao recently learned the hard way.

    This evening, when he was finally relieved from the paperwork and walked out the government offices door, he walked as fast as he could.

    Before leaving the house in the morning, he and Xiao Qiao agreed he would return early in the evening to have dinner with her. He was dyed by a matter and got upter than expected.

    Wei Shao walked a few steps down at the entrance of the government office and took the reins of the horse when he saw a young woman with a beautiful appearanceing from the opposite side.

    He had seen this woman. She was Wei Yans favorite girl, following him for three or two years. He did not know what her name was. She stopped in front of him. He guessed she wanted to ask about Wei Yan and said straight: My brother should return in the next two days.

    After saying that, he gets on the horse.

    Lan Yun bowed toward Wei Shao and said, Thank you for telling me, Marquis. My name is Lan Yun. Im not here to ask you about Lord Weis return date. I have nothing to do with the date of his return. Before he went to Dai County, he had already sent me away and did not want me anymore.

    Wei Shao nced at her.

    Wei Shao knew the women around Wei Yan changed from time to time. Lan Yun had stayed the longest, so he had an impression.

    Hearing her say so, Wei Shao nodded slightly and said, If you need something, wait for him toe back and talk to him.

    After saying that, he hit his horse to leave.

    Lan Yun said:  Theres something you dont know, Marquis. Im here to tell you something. Your eldest brother, Lord Wei, has been disrespectful to your wife.

    Wei Shao was slightly stunned, sitting on his horse and staring down at her. His brow furrowed, and his voice turned cold.

    Do you know what you are guilty of if you speak nonsense?

    Lan Yun said, What I said is true. Lord Wei has disregarded human decency. He wants a woman he should have called sister-inw!

    Wei Shaos eyes glowed with a strange cold color, and after staring at Lan Yun for a moment, he said word by word: I think you are looking for death. How dare you make such a provocation!

    Lan Yun knelt: If you dont believe me, go with me. Once you see this, you will know whether or not I am telling the truth!

    Wei Shao looked gloomy, ignored Lan Yun, passed by her, and went away on horseback.

    He had already galloped out a few feet away, suddenly stopped his horse again, and slowly turned back.

    Lan Yun hurriedly climbed up from the ground and chased after him.

    If there is any half-truth, I will make you beg for death!

    Wei Shaos cold voice sounded in Lan Yuns ears.

    After Wei Yan went to Dai County, he dismissed his concubines. Only Zhu Quan and a few subordinates remain.

    A home without a master. The underlings will go out one after another for their private matters, and only Zhu Quan is left. Just now, someone came to ask Zhu Quan to have a drink. Zhu Quan could not resist, so he locked the door and left.

    The sky was slightly dark. Lan Yun unlocked the door with a key. Wei Shao did not say a word, striding towards the inside. He went straight to Wei Yans bedroom door.

    Before Wei Yan went out, he locked the bedroom door. The door was locked by an iron lock.

    He watched coldly as Lan Yun fished out another key, smoothly unlocked the lock, and gently pushed open the door.

    Wei Shao walked inside and finally stopped in front of a wall.

    On the wall, a long painting of andscape was hanging. The brushwork was spontaneous and the mood was ethereal.

    Lan Yun lit a candle me, put it in her hand, and walked over to the side to shine.

    Wei Shao stared at the painting for a moment, slowly lifted his hand, and reached toward the painting.

    His expression was abnormally grave as if his hand was heavier than a thousand pounds. He stopped in the air for a while and suddenly lifted thendscape painting.

    The muscles on his face immediately stiffened. His eyes fixed on the wall, and his figure frozen.

    Lan Yuns voice beside him sounded soft:  Lord Wei is very different from the usualtely. He called me less to apany him to bed and oftenes back into the room by himself, sometimes drinking alone. In the past, he was not like this. I suspected he had fallen in love with another woman, so I paid more attention to his actions

    She said, her expression showing a hint of resentment.

    That night, Lord Wei returned home. He drank alone in the courtyard without asking us to apany him and then suddenly went back to his room and closed the door. But he forgot to close the window tightly. I was suspicious, quietly sneaked under the window, and spied him on the wall painted this picture of beauty

    I happened to see thedy from afar on the street once in the past. I could not forget the sight of her. Lord Weis brushwork is exquisite, and I recognized it at first sight. I was afraid of being noticed by him and was about to leave when I saw Lord Wei

    Lan Yun paused, I saw Lord Wei lift the hem of his clothes, facing the wall, and relieved himself  at that time, he looked intoxicated

    Wei Shao turned around violently and raised his hand to sweep away the candlestick in Lan Yuns hand.

    The candlestick fell to the ground with a slightly strange sound and rolled to the corner.

    The outside of the window was dark and heavy, but still able to read faces.

    Lan Yun saw Wei Shaos eyes were cold as if there was a sh of anger. His face was fierce, and he looked terrifying.

    This was what she hoped for, though. But when faced with this scene, Lan Yun still felt frightened, her legs went limp, and she couldnt help but kneel, not daring to look at him.

    Wei Shao froze in ce. The dead silence of the room, only to hear the sound of his heavy breathing.

 Chapter 59:

    Chapter 59:

    Zhu Quan used to be a Wei family servant. Since Wei Yan was a child, he began to serve his life and living. After Wei Yan married at 17 and moved out of the Wei family, he followed him out. Wei Yan lost his wife after a year and did not remarry.

    In this military and border affairs, Wei Yan managed the army well. The border was clean, and there was no fault. But after being single, he began to live a wanton private life, quite loose in the matter of men and women. The women around him change like a walking light. He stayed in Yuyang not many days in a year, like a rootless floating weed. Mrs. Xu was concerned and sometimes would call Zhu Quan and ask about Wei Yan. After Zhu Quan returned, he asionally advised Wei Yan to renew his marriage and settle down.

    Wei Yan was not irritated and onlyughed it off.

    This time Wei Yan went to Dai County in a hurry. Before leaving, he dismissed the concubines. Zhu Quan recalled during this period, Wei Yan seemed to be depressed, and his heart was restless.

    An old acquaintance called Zhu Quan to have a drink. He could not refuse, followed to a restaurant a few streets away, sat down, and drank a few cups. He noticed people running in the road outside the restaurant, shouting fire. He went out to check and saw in the direction they came from a fire rushing in the sky. His heart couldnt rest and hurried back. He ran to the street and saw that his house was on fire, and the fire was raging.

    Zhu Quan was shocked and panicked. He hastily called people to put out the fire. But the summer in the north was dry, though now gradually entering autumn, the weather was still hot, coupled with days without rain. The fire has burned up. How can it be suppressed? He could only watch the fire gradually engulf the whole house. Fortunately, when Wei Yan chooses a house, he does not like to be adjacent to the neighbor. No people lived near, and the fire did not spread. The house was unrecognizable when the fire was extinguished. The roof copsed, and there was only an empty shell. The interior of the artifacts and household items were all burned to the ground.

    Zhu Quan remembered before he left the house, the house did not leave a fire. Not sure how the fire started. The only possibility was the residual sparks in the stove, which spread out and ignited the fire.

    Zhu Quan regretted and med himself for going out to drink and doing things wrong. While he cleaned up the fire, he sent someone to report to Mrs. Xu.

    When Wei Shao went out early in the morning, he was reluctant to part with Xiao Qiao and made an appointment toe back for dinner in the evening.

    In the evening, Xiao Qiao bathed and changed into a new dress of cherry color with a mild fragrance and slightly applied fragrant rouge in the mirror.

    The person in the mirror had two beautiful eyebrows, and her face was as beautiful as a hibiscus. She was happy to see it.

    Xiao Qiao began to wait for Wei Shao to return. She waited until it was dark, but Wei Shao did not return.

    Xiao Qiao gradually became a little uneasy. She was about to send someone to the government office when one of Wei Shaos soldiers sent a message the marquis had something to do and would not be back for dinner. Thedy should not wait any longer.

    Wei Shao was usually busy with his business, so it was not umon for him to have an urgent problem. Xiao Qiao did not doubt it and went to eat first.

    Wei Shao was sensitive to cats. Although the cat had not been sent away, Xiao Qiao had bathed and did not dare to y with it again. Lest she identally gets cat hair or cat saliva which causes Wei Shao difort.

    The room was quiet. A slight crackle sounded from the bursting of themp asionally.

    Xiao Qiao concentrated. Her right hand holding a pen. The pen tip hook picks and presses on the delicate white silk surface, gradually filled with lines of elegant words. She wrote  For example, if the ocean was measured by one person, it could still be exhausted after many cmities. If a person seeks the Tao with sincerity and diligence, he would be a key, so why not. When she saw this line of words, she slowly stopped and finally put the pen on the shelf and gradually out of her mind.

    Wei Shao was undoubtedly fond of her. Recently even made her feel the degree of infatuation. As for whether he likes her face or her person, Xiao Qiao does not know. Because when they were together, the most things Wei Shao did to her were male and female things.

    Other than that, Xiao Qiao couldnt think of any others conversations between the two.

    Sometimes when they are on passion, she wants to ask but does not dare. Even less courage to probe: when the dayes, will he let the Qiao family go?

    Xiao Qiao knew this idea was both childish and ridiculous. Hoping the man put down the hatred in his heart because of a woman. How great was the woman to be able to dissolve the unbreakable hatred in the mans heart?

    It was only Buddha who had the power to bring all beings together.

    The mind always abides in the way of the world. In all ten thousand things, do as you please.

    She remembered when she copied it a few days ago, there was another sentence like this in the scripture.

    She was just a simple human being, who did not know the meaning of the heart dwelling in the way of the world, but always reminded herself the heart always dwells in the ways of the world. Being able to measure herself and think about a lifetimemitment to this man, perhaps it was not toote.

    Wei Shao waste in returning.

    The night waste. Xiao Qiao left the light on in the room and went to bed first.

    She was upset about Wei Shao. Sleeping and waking up, waking up and sleeping. She hazily dreamed of Da Qiao and Bi Zhi.

    The dream was fragmented. When she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw a pair of eyes shining faintly.

    Wei Shao returned to the room without making any noise. He did not go to bed but stood in front of the bed, staring at her.

    Xiao Qiao was startled, gently patted her chest, exhaled a breath, crawled from the pillow, and sat up. She looked at him andined with a delicate voice: Are you trying to scare me to death? Why did youe back without a sound?

    Wei Shao retracted his gaze from her, turned around, began to undress, and said: I saw you asleep, so I didnt wake you up. You can go to sleep.

    He took off his clothes and went to the bathing room. He came out a few momentster. Xiao Qiao asked him if he was hungry, and he said no. Then he blew out the light and went to bed andy down.

    When he turned around just now, Xiao Qiao noticed his expression was different. It looked different from the morning before he left home.

    When he looked like this, Xiao Qiao felt he was strange. After lying side by side with him for a few moments, he didnt embrace her, only lying on his back as if he had fallen asleep, which was unusual. She finally couldnt help but ask: What happened at the government office today? You donte back at dinner.

    Small matter. But itsplicated, so it took some time. Wei Shao answered.

    Xiao Qiao heard that he sounded tired and had something on his mind. She hesitated and leaned over to him, asking softly: Whats wrong with you? I feel like you are not happy. Its not like this when you go out in the morning.

    Nothing. Wei Shao said, I have a lot of things to do today, and Im a little tired now. Itste. You should go to bed early.

    Xiao Qiao heard he did not seem willing to talk to her, so she was silent.

    That night Xiao Qiao has a few additional thoughts and sleeps shallowly. Wei Shao remained motionless. Not like before, touch and hug her in his sleep. Not sure if he was too deep in sleep. The two of them got up early the next day. Xiao Qiao felt less energetic. She looked at Wei Shao, who seems not good. They packed up and went out to Mrs. Xus ce. As they walked down the steps, the cat ran happily down the corridor to Xiao Qiaos feet, got under her skirt, and rubbed around, meowing and pouting softly.

    Wei Shao stopped in his tracks.

    Xiao Qiao saw him staring at the cat as if he remembered something and showed some stiffness in his expression. She suspected he felt disgusted with the cat.

    But this disgust was the same as the silence after he returned to his roomst night. She could not figure it out.

    She hadnt seen him like this two days before.

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly picked up the cat and handed it to a maid who caught up with her, urging her to keep an eye on it.

    Wei Shao already lifted his feet and went forward. Xiao Qiao followed him. They went to the north house together.

    Today was the 15th day. Mrs. Zhu also came. She arrived earlier than Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao. She was about to leave after greeting Mrs. Xu but stopped when she saw her soning.

    After entering the north house, Wei Shao changed his silence fromst night and looked normal. He smiled as he dealt with Mrs. Xu. He and Xiao Qiao bowed to Mrs. Xu. After a few words of casual conversation, Mrs. Xu said, You dont know yet, butst night your cousins house somehow caught fire, and Zhu Quan said it burned to the ground. Fortunately, no one was hurt, and it did not affect the neighborhood. He is back in the next two days. Let him live at home. I was not happy to see him move out, and after this incident, its the right time to ask him toe back.

    Xiao Qiao felt surprised and looked at Wei Shao. He was expressionless and slightly averted his eyes.

    But Mrs. Zhu, hearing that Wei Yan wasing back to the house, there a look of disgust on her face. Although trying to conceal it, she still can not hide it.

    Mrs. Xu coldly swept her a nce. She was a bit embarrassed and lowered her head.

    This scene fell into Xiao Qiaos eyes. Xiao Qiaos heart was a bit moved.

    After spending so much time with Mrs. Zhu and having dealt with her many times, she had gotten to know Mrs. Zhus temperament a bit.

    Ones vision and mentality have a lot to do with the origin and the education one received in childhood. But this was not a certainty. If you have an open mind, the narrow vision caused by theck of education will slowly open up with experiences that umte to a certain point and change your bones.

    Unfortunately, this was not the case with Mrs. Zhu. Even now, she does not seem to have found her identity as the marquis wife.

    Xiao Qiao was certainly not qualified to pity her. To this mother-inw, there is no deep hatred.

    She just doesnt like her.

    In a couple of days, there will be Lu Li Conference. I heard your brother will participate in the riding and shooting?

    Mrs. Xu turned to Xiao Qiao and asked her, looking excited.

    Xiao Qiao replied: I didnt want him to be in the spotlight. But its rare to meet such an event, and its inevitable for young people to aspire to it. So I didnt stop him.

    Mrs. Xuughed and said, Why should you stop? Young people should have apetitive spirit. The only way to win is to be victorious. I used to go to the conference in person every year. This year, you should also show up since you are new to the family. Come with me then.

    Xiao Qiao bowed under Mrs. Zhus gaze and thanked her.

    By the way, does your brother-inw have a satisfactory mount? Before saying goodbye, Mrs. Xu remembered and asked Wei Shao, If not, you can choose a good horse for him and practice it while there are still two days left.

    Grandmother, cousin has already given him a Qingmang horse.

    Wei Shao answered. The tone of voice was light.

    Mrs. Xu was relieved, nodded, and smiled: I knew he was attentive. When your brother-inw first arrived, you were away for two days, and he was taking care of everything for you. When everything is over this time, you have to thank your eldest brother.

    Wei Shao smiled faintly.

    Qingmang Horse

 Chapter 60:

    Chapter 60:

    The three of them went out of the north house. Xiao Qiaogged a little behind, and Wei Shao walked side by side with his mother, Mrs. Zhu. When they reached the three-way intersection, Wei Shao stopped, and Xiao Qiao walked up.

    You go back to your room. Ill walk my mother back to her house.

    He didnt even look at Xiao Qiao with his eyes and headed for the path to the east house.

    Xiao Qiao stood at the fork in the road, watched his back as he apanied his mother, turned silently, and returned to the west house.

    That house of his, how could it burn down for no reason?

    On the way, Mrs. Zhu began toin, This cousin of yours, when I see him, I am not feeling well! I dont know how long hes going to stay here!

    Wei Shaos eyes looked straight ahead, his expression indifferent, and does not have any response.

    Mrs. Zhu saw her son seem distracted. She looked back. The servants apanying her were away, and she said with a grit of her teeth: Its not that I dont allow him. Its just that ever since he was a child when I saw his eyes, I felt afraid in my heart. He ispeting with you for this Wei family! I see your rtionship is good. I only worried in my heart and could not say anything. But this time Ill remind you. You should be careful. If something happens one day, it will be toote to regret it!

    Wei Shao looked at Mrs. Zhu but still did not say a word. He sent Mrs. Zhu to the door of the east house, stopped, and said,  I have sent Mother here. I have work to do outside, so Ill leave now.

    Wait! Mrs. Zhu saw her son didnt seem to be listening, and her heart was anxious.

    Her heart harbored a secret from thirty years ago. At that time, she had just married into the Wei family. This secret, perhaps only she and Mrs. Xu know it. This secret she hid for decades.

    With her character, it was hard to hide. Whenever she wanted to say it to her son, as long as she thought of Mrs. Xus one eye looking at her coldly, she would unconsciously chill from the bottom of her heart and swallow back the words that reached her mouth.

    Wei Shao stopped and looked back at Mrs. Zhu.

    Mrs. Zhu opened her mouth but finally swallowed it and forced a smile: Nevermind. You can go. Do not be too tired ande back early. If you want to eat my cooking, its okay if you dont want toe to my ce. Just send someone to tell me, and Ill have someone bring you to the west house when its ready.

    Wei Shao paused and nodded,  Thank you, mother, for your trouble. Mother, go in.

    Mrs. Zhu replied, and her servant came up behind her and went inside.

    Wei Shao left the Wei Manor and went straight to the government office. Gongsun Yang, Li Dian and Wei Liang were already waiting for him.

    A few days ago, they received news that Yuanzhe of Qingzhou had sent an envoy, and the person arrived today. Although they have not yet met, it should be rted to the battle with Xing Xun in Bingshui. Wei Liang went to the city outskirt to meet him. Yuanzhes brother, Yuan Dai, and his party entered the city at noon.

    Wei Shao hosted a banquet at the government office to receive them.

    If the worlds lords are divided by region, the only three strong and famous are Northern Wei Shao, Hanzhong Le Zheng Gong, and in the central, there is Shandong Yuan Zhe.

    To put it bluntly, if there is no ident in todays big game ofpeting for the throne, those who have the strength to kill the princes and seize the Jade Seal of the Kingdom are among these few people.

    The rest of the people are just singing along.

    Yuan Zhe has been in business for several generations and has long been looking down on the world. He felt the time hade, so he couldnt hold back and gathered Liu Kai and others from Guangping to send troops to Luoyang, wanting to take down Luoyang and kill Xing Xun to take his ce.

    But since Xing Xun was able to be the father of the nation today, he was not a simple man. They fought in Bingshui, each winning and losing. Now, they were facing each other across the water, temporarily holding their troops and fighting a war of words instead.

    In the name of the Han emperor, Xing Xun scolded Yuan Zhe for openly raising an army and called on the world to attack him. Yuan Zhen scolded Xiong Xun for holding the emperors son hostage and calling on the lords to join him in his quest for the throne. The two cursed at each other with great pleasure. While scolding, Yuan Zhe thought of Wei Shao, so he sent his younger brother, Yuan Dai, to Yuyang. He said in the tone of an elder, This Uncle had given favors to your father, Wei Jing, and now that he is gone, I request this favor from you, his son. You muste and fight with me.

    When Yuan Zhe and Wei Jing were working together in Luoyang as General, Wei Jing took several people out of the capital. When they passed through Zhongmou, a group of bandits attacked them. Yuan Zhe passed by and helped them kill the bandits.

    It was true, but Yuan Zhe relied on his seniority, and Yuan Dai acted condescendingly, seemingly trying to establish his authority in front of Wei Shao, the new overlord of the north. Wei Liang rose in anger, raised his foot, and kicked over the wine case in front of him with a tter, sending the meat and wine tumbling to the ground. Wei Liang walked up to Yuan Dai, pointed his sword at his nose, and sternly reprimanded:  My lord has already doubled the favor he received in Zhongmou! My lord saw you hade here and did not forget the old friendship between the two families, so he hosted a banquet for you today. Where did you get the face to speak out in front of my lord?

    Behind Yuan Dai stood Ding Qu, the adopted son of Yuan Zhe, who was known for his fierceness. He saw this, drew his sword, and shouted, Ding Qu is here. Who dares to be rude?

    Wei Liang sneered, and with a whistle, dozens of warriors poured into the doorway and surrounded Yuan Dai and Ding Qu in a sh, with their swords shining brightly and their murderous aura.

    After the Wei familys change ten years ago, Yuan Zhe thought the Wei family had fallen into ruin and did not take it into ount. A few yearster, when Wei Shao took charge of the army, Yuan Zhe heard he was only seventeen years old andughed at that time. Unexpectedly only a few years of work, Wei Shaos power rose. He first swallowed Jizhou, and not long ago destroyed Chen Xiang and got Bingzhou, not only the unification of the north, but his reputation also catching up with their momentum. Yuan Zhe was panicked and hated he had not cut him off when he was not yet rich in wings. It was one of the reasons why he was anxious and wanted to destroy Xing Xun and rece him. When it was hindered, he came up with a n to threaten Wei Shao with the favor of his elders.

    If Wei Shaoplied and came to help the war, the rest of the lords naturally followed suit, and his name was rightly said to be the ally. If Wei Shao does notply, the Wei family will be Xing Xuns associates and ungrateful. It was why Yuan Dai was assigned toe over.

    Yuan Dai only wanted to sell his seniority and make a first impression in front of this young talent, but even before the banquet started, Wei Liang turned his face away.

    This was Wei Shaos territory. If he wanted to kill, ten Ding Qu could not protect themselves. He could not help but be scared and regretful. He looked at Wei Shao. He was sitting in the south, seemed out of his mind, and said:  Marquis, please understand! My brother ordered me toe in friendship, and what I conveyed were my brothers words. If you have any disagreement, I can pass it back on your behalf. The two countries are at war and do not hurt the envoy. Why is General so angry with his sword?

    Wei Shao looked gloomy and did not move.

    There were at least twenty to thirty people in the hall, but it was dead silence. Yuan Dais cold sweat slowly rolled down from his forehead, but he did not dare to raise his sleeve to wipe, lest a single action would incur the disaster of death.

    After a moment, Wei Shao brushed his hand. Only then did Wei Liang put away his sword. With the sound of armor shing, the soldiers retreated. Someone else bent in and quickly reced the wrecked case Wei Liang just kicked over, the rest of the people talking andughing as if nothing had happened.

    Yuan Dais heart was still pounding, and he nced secretly at Wei Shao, whose expression was still as calm as water, and slowly let out a breath, not daring to show the slightest arrogance.

    Gongsun Yang said slowly,  Lord Yuan is unaware, my lord now seems to have many soldiers and generals, but in fact, there are empty barracks all over Jizhou and Bingzhou. He wanted to borrow troops from Yuan but couldnt open his mouth. Now that you havee all the way here and opened your mouth first, and the two families are old friends, my lord will not resign from the responsibility of assisting, and when we have gathered our troops, we will send them as soon as possible.

    Yuan Dai no longer dared to show any hesitation and nodded his head repeatedly to thank him.

    Gongsun Yangughed and said, Its a coincidence that you are here. In two days, we will hold a Lu Li Conference in Youzhou. If you have time, you can go to see it.

    Yuan Dai and his group settle down in the posthouse. In the evening, Wei Shao returned to the Wei Manor. He learned that Wei Yan returned from the county in the afternoon, and Mrs. Xu asked him to stay.

    Wei Shao did not say a word and went straight into the west house. The only people in the courtyard were three or two maids, and when they saw him return, they bowed. Wei Shao went to the main room, stepped up the steps to the door with hesitation, and pushed the door into the house, but there was no Xiao Qiao. He turned around and asked a question. One of the maids said, The cat ran away and disappeared. Thedy was afraid the cat would be lost, so she went to look for it herself. Chun Niang and the maids also went, leaving us to watch the house.

    Wei Shaos brow frowned. He stood at the bottom of the steps, hesitating for a moment, lifting his feet and striding out. He walked along the corridor. When reaching a corner leading to the door of the north house, he saw a slender back in light scarlet next to the begonia branches along the courtyard wall in front of him. It was Xiao Qiao.

    The cat was crouching high on the wall, not knowing how it got up there as if it couldnt get off the ground.

    The maids chattered. Some take a bamboo pole to catch, and some take adder to climb up.

    Wei Shao was about to go over but suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    He saw Wei Yaning out of the north house and walking towards the wall.

    One of the servants saw him first and ran up, pointing to the cat squatting on the wall and saying a few words. Wei Yan looked at Xiao Qiao and immediately walked to the wall. He took a few steps back first and then two steps forward, and with the impulse, he climbed up to the top of the ten-meter-high with a single movement, reached out to catch the cat, and then jumped off the top of the wall,nding firmly and vigorously. The maidservant cheered.

    Wei Yan smiled slightly, looked at Xiao Qiao, paused, and came towards her with the cat in his arms.

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly greeted her. When Wei Yan reached out to hand her the cat, the cat scratched out its w. Wei Yan was caught off guard. On the back of his hand immediately appeared a few long bloodstains. The cat leaped from Wei Yans hand and jumped off the ground. Nearby servants hurriedly swarmed after it.

    Although the cat was not yet an adult, the hooked ws were sharp. Xiao Qiao also did not think to cut it off. Unexpectedly, it hurt Wei Yan. She saw a few drops of blood seeping out of the wound on the back of his hand, somewhat regretful, busy thanking him and apologizing.

    How is it? Shall I call someone to wrap it up?

    Wei Yan smiled and said, Its okay, only a small wound, no need to make a big effort. He said and shook off his hand.

    Xiao Qiao apologized to him again.

    At this time, Wei Shao suddenly appeared and walked with big strides.

    Xiao Qiao saw Wei Shao stop beside her, and his eyes fell on Wei Yans hand. She hurriedly recounted the process of Wei Yan climbing up to catch the cat for her and said apologetically: Its all my fault. I didnt take good care of the cat, and my uncle hurt his hand.

    Wei Shao smiled faintly, looked at Wei Yan for a moment, then said warmly: Thank you, elder brother. I caught a cat for Man Man to be raised by her and apany her to y. But you got your hand scratched. On behalf of Man Man, I would like to apologize to my elder brother.

    Wei Yans mind suddenly became restless.

    Just a few moments ago, his heart was still vaguely happy for the precious opportunity to speak with Qiao girl and even received her gratitude. But at this moment, with the appearance of his brother and his gaze looking at him, listening to him use an affectionate name to apologize for his wife, the previously happy feelings faded from his heart. It twisted into a tangled mess with some astringency and mncholy.

    His mind became unsettled.

    It was a sharp intuition. Undescribed in words. But at this moment, he felt it.

    His brother, Wei Shao, was different from the usual.

    Wei Yans mind, at this moment, suddenly swept back to the day when he knew his house was on fire.

    When he saw the scorched ck wall that hid the most hidden secret in his heart falls to the ground with the fire, he felt relieved.

    It was like a deadly ulcer on his body. He was unable to cut it out himself. But now, this ulcer was cut off.

    He even thanked the fire that came suddenly.

    But at this moment, he felt something fishy about the fire.

    Wei Yans heartbeat elerated. The palms of his hands seeped ayer of cold sweat.

    He looked at Wei Shao, smiled, and said: A small thing. Second brother, no need to be polite.

    Wei Shao smiled and gave him a slight nod, then turned his face to Xiao Qiao and said softly, Lets go. We should go back to our room.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned.

    Wei Shao would call her by her nickname in her room, for example, in bed, when she was making love to her.

    But when she got out of bed, she never heard him call her by her nickname.

    However, he suddenly and inexplicably said to Wei Yan at this moment.

    It was not important. His changed attitude made her caught off guard.

    What exactly makes him suddenly turn into a gentle lover again?

    This kind of Wei Shao not only did not make her touched but made her feel unusually strange.

    Even a little creepy.

    Wei Shao should not be like this, even when they were at their most intimate moments.

    Xiao Qiao suppressed the difort that welled up in her heart, met his gentle gaze on herself, smiled faintly at him, and followed him.

    Wei Yan stood in the same ce, watching Wei Shao and her backs disappear.

    The only thing left in front of him was begonia leaves swaying gently in the wind, emitting a slight rustling sound.

    Wei Yan slowly squeezed his fist.

    The wounds on the back of his hand, which were scratched by the cat suddenly be painful.

 Chapter 61:

    Chapter 61:

    Wei Shao walked side by side with Xiao Qiao, but his steps became faster and left her behind. When they returned to the inner courtyard of the west house, although Xiao Qiao was chasing him deliberately, she still left behind.

    Xiao Qiao finally slowed down her steps and watched him ascend the steps, and his figure disappeared into the door.

    Chun Niang and the maids in the corridor saw the two of them return and came over to greet them. Xiao Qiao asked for the cat and learned it had been carried back, nodded, and told them to looked it more firmly and not to let it run alone again. The Wei Manor was huge, and it was troublesome to find it.

    The maid responded. Chun Niang asked if she was ready to eat.

    The night was getting dark. Xiao Qiao had not eaten dinner yet. She guessed Wei Shao hadnt eaten either. She sent the preparations down and went to the door of her room. She pushed open the hidden door and stepped inside.

    The light in the room was not yet lit, and the room was a bit dark. Only a ray of smoky green twilight from the closed window covered appliances and objects in the room.

    She did not see Wei Shao at first nce. She took a few steps inside, stopped at the side of the screen, and tentatively called out, Husband, its time to eat. Suddenly, without warning, an arm came up behind her and mped down on her waist. Before she could react, she was hanging upside down by Wei Shaos shoulders and carried to the bed.

    Xiao Qiao was thrown from his shoulder to the bed like a sack of noodles.

    The bed was covered with a soft nket and she did not fall painfully, but her appearance lying on her back was a bit messy, and she was a bit frightened. When she got up and turned her head, she saw Wei Shao standing with his legs apart in front of the bed and suddenly raised one hand and began to unbuckle his belt.

    He was untying his belt, looking at her on the bed with both eyes. At first, he moved slowly, but suddenly he seemed agitated and ripped open his clothes.

    It came too inexplicably. Moreover, Xiao Qiao sensed that his temperament was not right.

    She immediately tried to get off the bed. But Wei Shao had already shrugged off the clothes he had just taken off and pushed her back, then one of his knees knelt on the bed, and the other leg pressed against her belly. She couldnt move.

    Xiao Qiao immediately shook her head: Dinner is ready

    Wei Shao reached over with one hand and squeezed her cheeks with five fingers apart, stopping her from shaking her head.

    Xiao Qiao stopped talking when he squeezed her cheeks.

    She opened her eyes wide and watched with slight fear as Wei Shao pressed against her belly, staring at herself motionlessly.

    It was as if he was examining her. As if he did not know her before.

    Husband

    Xiao Qiaos eyes looked at him, muffled, barely able to call out to him.

    Xiao Qiao felt scared. The same bone-chilling fear she felt on her wedding night when she identally woke him up and he pulled his sword from under his pillow and pointed it at her face, came over her once again.

    The knot in Wei Shaos throat moved, releasing her cheek, and then his heavy body pressed down, crushing her.

    In the past, he had also wanted her hastily and even hurt her because of rough movements. But never like this. He treated her with no pity at all. Xiao Qiao saw his face was tense almost to the point of distortion, and his expression revealed a trace of fierceness.

    The room was dark. It was even darker at the half-covered bed curtain. But his eyes were burning with excitement, lust, and a dark aura of something else that Xiao Qiao couldnt understand.

    Xiao Qiao subconsciously began to struggle. Her two hands pushed his shoulders. He bit Xiao Qiaos lips. The bite was painful for her.

    Xiao Qiao clenched her teeth. Wei Shao then left her lips. His hand pulled open her clothes, lowered his head, and pounded on her warm, fatty breasts with his mouth and hands. The snowy skin of her breasts soon became red, and Xiao Qiao whimpered in pain:  Did I do anything wrong

    Wei Shaos eyes are more lustful. Without saying a word, his hand pinched her thighs.

    Being treated brutally and thinking about his restlessness over the past two days, his past affectionate love was like irony.

    The room was a bit hot from the Autumn, and she was sweating from the heat, but the chill in Xiao Qiaos heart was expanding, and the hidden anger was slowly rising.

    As he gasped his burning breath and tried to force his way into her, she raised her hand and pulled his face to her face, forcing him to look her in the eyes.

    I want you to tell me exactly why you are doing this to me? She stared into his eyes, word by word.

    Wei Shao was drenched in sweat, his face flushed like drunkenness, and his eyes were faintly bloodshot.

    The worlds men are thinking of having you as I do. Are you satisfied? I dont care about other people, but even the men of my Wei family, too, want to be under your skirt?

    He paused, gritting his teeth, and said.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly understood, and her heart was shocked.

    How dare you suspect me of having an affair with your cousin?

    Wei Shaos eyelids fluttered and he did not speak, as if he did not want to talk to her anymore. His crimson eyes fell on her lips again, lowered his head, and pressed down, sucking hard.

    Let go!

    Xiao Qiao pushed his face away with great effort.

    He didnt say a word. His expression grew gloomier and sped her lips with a fierce grip.

    Her lips were already swollen from his torture.

    Xiao Qiao once again fought to push him away.

    When he tried to bite for the third time, Xiao Qiao raised her hand and grabbed his hair. Wei Shao gave a low hiss, ignored the pain of having his hair torn from its roots, and returned to suck on her mouth again.

    The pain and anger from the bottom of her heart made Xiao Qiao couldnt hold back any longer and let go of his hair and pped him across the face.

    A loud pop sounded.

    As if struck by a spell, Wei Shao suddenly stopped, and the whole person stagnated.

    Slowly, he turned his face back, touching his left cheek, then stared at her, eyes showing a trace of unbelievable anger.

    Xiao Qiao was already tired and out of breath when she saw him staring at her like this. She took a breath and said angrily: I can tolerate anything else. Only this one, I will never allow you to be so narrow-minded and force it on me!

    She paused and sneered,  Even if I am fickle, the men of your Wei family may not be able to enter my eyes!

    Xiao Qiao no longer spoke andpletely stopped struggling. She closed her eyes, and her expression became calm.

    Wei Shao stared deathly at her calm. He closed his eyes, and his breathing got even worse.

    A hot sweat rolled down his forehead and sshed onto her brow, gradually blending with the moisture seeping from her forehead.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly felt a lightness in her body. Open her eyes and see Wei Shao get up from her, lift the curtain, and go down to the floor.

    The curtain was carried by the force of his arms and made a crisp cracking sound.

    Wei Shao turned his back on her and quickly put back on the clothes he had just thrown on the ground and left in stride.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was beating like a drum. She listened to the footsteps in the hallway outside the door, Chun Niang asked him if he would have dinner, and then the voices cut off, then it was quiet.

    Xiao Qiao slowly sat up from the pillow, her hands trembling slightly. She settled down and looked down to straighten her clothes he had torn to pieces.

    Chun Niang came in. Her footsteps were hesitant at first. When she saw Xiao Qiao sitting on the bed, she was startled and ran up quickly.

    I had a little dispute with him. Marquis was temporarily confused and just went out for a walk.

    Xiao Qiao stopped Chun Niangs mouth from opening, went down to the mirror herself, and straightened her scattered hair in the mirror.

    Chun Niang followed behind her, looking at her back with a worried expression.

    Chun Niang, my belly is hungry. Lets go eat.

    Xiao Qiao straightened her hair at the temples and turned to her.

    Wei Shao did not return to his room that night. He only returned the next morning.

    When he returned to his room, Xiao Qiao was already up and had just finished dressing.

    Wei Shaos face was expressionless as if he had not seen her. After washing up and changing his clothes, he went to the north house. Xiao Qiao followed him silently. The two of them arrived in front of Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu said Wei Yan had just left. Tomorrow is the Lu Li Conference. He always handled it in the past, but this time he went to the county and just returned yesterday, and he must be busy today.

    When Mrs. Xu was talking, Wei Shao looked as normal as ever, and Xiao Qiao smiled the whole time. They came out together, and when they reached the fork in the road, Wei Shao did not stop and left her to go on in the direction of the front door. Xiao Qiao called out to him.

    He stopped reluctantly and turned half his face back to nce at her.

    Xiao Qiao walked up to him and said, Its nothing else. Its about that Western cat. It was originally given to me by you. Since you cant touch it, and I see that you seem to hate it, I cant keep it, so youd better take it back. Or if its too much trouble, Ill find another family willing to adopt it and send it away. Because its yours, Ill tell you before I dispose of it.

    She likes it quite a bit and would like to keep it. But she feels that this cat seems to conflict with the two people in the family surnamed Wei, and it doesnt seem right for her to keep it any longer.

    Its just an animal! I gave it to you. If you want to raise it, then raise it. Im not so narrow-minded as to have a problem with an animal!

    Wei Shao said coldly and turned away.

    Xiao Qiao paused, watched his back disappear, turned around, and returned to her room. After returning to the room and thinking about it, she decided she couldnt keep it.

    This cat was expensive. The daily staple food was meat. The ordinary family must be unable to keep it, and Xiao Qiao could not bear to let it stray. Then she instructed the servants to inquire about a suitable family.

    Old Lin and others were surprised. They thought it was a ything given by the Marquis to the Lady to please her, why Lady wanted to send it away after only a few days. Although they all like the fluffy look of it, they wont be able to support it, and if it dies, they will not be able to exin it.

    In the evening, a servant came from the north house, saying Mrs. Xu had been informed and asked the cat.

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly carried the cat herself. When Mrs. Xu saw the cat, she liked it very much. The cat seemed to be quite attached to her, and after being held by Mrs. Xu, stroking its head a few times and making a few purring sounds in its throat, it curled up on herp and didnt move.

    Eng especially gave it to you to raise. Only a few days, howe you want to send it away? Mrs. Xu asked after holding the cat for a while.

    Xiao Qiao said,  I couldnt let go of it either. Only after my husband sent it to me did I realize it made him ufortable. Then she mentioned the day he sneezed in the cat house andter got itchy red spots on his body.

    Mrs. Xu suddenly understood and nodded: So thats how it is. As I said! You cant keep it there. From now on, you can put it in my ce. I saw that we seemed to like each other. Its a goodpanion.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said,  I was worried I couldnt find a good ce to keep it. Now that grandmother has taken it in, its a blessing, its much better than me, and Im relieved.

    Mrs. Xu smiled, looked down, stroked the cat, and said as if she had no intention, Did Zhonglin make you angry?

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and raised her eyes to see Mrs. Xus eye looking at herself, which was very bright, although it contained a gentle smile. She guessed she had seen something.

    As expected, Mrs. Xu smiled again and said, When you came here early in the morning, I felt something was wrong as soon as I saw you. In the past, when you came to see me and talk to me, I would see you two looking at each other, but this morning only my grandson looked at you. I saw you did not even sweep him out of the corner of your eye. I thought, If he didnt offend you, what else could it be?

 Chapter 62:

    Chapter 62:

    Xiao Qiao feels slightly embarrassed. She knew she could not hide it any longer, so she lowered her head and said, It is all my fault. I quarreled with him over some trivial matters in our roomst night. Please forgive me, grandmother.

    Xiao Qiao thought about itst night and was sure Wei Shaos sudden change of temper over the past two days rted to the words he uttered the men of the Wei family all want to be under your skirt.

    Not sure how he arbitrarily put aPan Jinliabel on her head, forced her to show her love when she met Wei Yan, and then turned around and went crazy in front of her.

    T/N: Pan Jinlian is a lustful character from The Golden Lotus.

    But there was one thing she was sure of, he thought Wei Yan and her had an improper rtionship.

    At that time, she was indeed disgusted by his idea. She was momentarily out of control and pped him, knocking him away. However, Wei Shao returned this morning, pretending in front of Mrs. Xu, so he did not want to let this family scandal be known outside. When Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao, she did not dare say more than half a word, only vaguely taking the room and trivial matter to deflect. Given Mrs. Xus seniority, no matter how curious she was, she wont break the pot and ask questions until the end.

    As expected, Mrs. Xu did not ask further questions. Only nodding and said: Even the lips and teeth can still be bumped, let alone teenage couples? Although you said you are bad, I know he must have offended you. He grew up to be a little monkey, needing to hit every three days. He will remember if you beat him up and talk to him.

    Xiao Qiao felt Mrs. Xus words seemed to contain some other meaning but didnt have time to chew on them. She just wanted to get through this embarrassment quickly, so she nodded in response.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, We have to leave early in the morning tomorrow for the Lu Li Conference. It iste now. The cat stays here. You should return to your room, prepare for tomorrows event and get in good spirits. If hees back and is still angry with you, you cane and tell me, and I will do it for you.

    Xiao Qiao respectfully answered and withdrew to the west house. Naturally, Wei Shao was not there. Xiao Qiao stopped waiting for him and went to eat by herself. After returning to her room, she quietly went over every detail she needed to do tomorrow morning to confirm nothing would go wrong. Then, she went to bed.

    She needed to recharge her spirits.

    Wei Shao came back in the middle of the night. Gingerly, as if afraid of waking her up. Xiao Qiao still awakened by him but pretended to be asleep.

    Wei Shao came out of the bathroom, turned out the light, and climbed into bed. The two slept separately that night. Xiao Qiao slept peacefully. She was woken by a movement on the side the next morning.

    Wei Shao sat up from the bed.

    It was just a little gray outside the window. Not yet the fifth period. It was still early.

    But today there is a Lu Li Conference he should go out early.

    Xiao Qiao barely opened her eyes and saw Wei Shao sitting on the bed with his back facing her.

    He sits still as if lost in thought and suddenly turns his face and nce at Xiao Qiao on the pillow.

    Xiao Qiao was notpletely awake and stared at him with half-squinted eyes. He turned his head back as if he didnt care and got out of bed by lifting the nket.

    Although there was drama and anger, since she woke up, she should do what she should. Xiao Qiao yawned and got up after him. She opened the door and called the servants to serve.

    No one made a sound during the process, only the servants footstepsing in and out and the sound of the copper basin slightly bumping. The kitchen staff brought in the breakfast table. Xiao Qiao kneeled beside him to keep himpany.

    When they loved each other, Wei Shao ate at the same table with her. Now it was reverting to the primary state of the game.

    Wei Shaos face was expressionless the whole time. Xiao Qiao served him to finish his breakfast, sent him out the door, and watched his back disappear in the morning sun. She no longer sleeps aftering in and freshening up. Chun Niang helped her take out the clothes to wear today.

    Today was her first public appearance after marrying into the Wei family, and she started to think about what to wear many days ago.

    The Luli Conference was not only a gathering of the Wei family elderly but also a gathering of the Yuyang family, the Wei family generals, and all the soldiers of Youzhou. Xiao Qiao was already beautiful enough. What should be emphasized was no longer beauty but the poise and aura of her identity as the third generation of the Wei family female monarch.

    For this reason, Chun Niang went to ask Old Zhong for advice privately. Old Zhong said Mrs. Xu wore purple that day, and thedy could wear crimson red. It matches and stands out.

    Chun Niang was delighted, thanked Old Zhong, and returned to work on her dress.

    She was a good craftswoman. Yesterday, the clothes were finally ready.

    Xiao Qiao put on the crimson red embroidered dragon and phoenix ceremonial dress. The skirt trails the ground with sleeves down to the knees. The belt was seven inches wide and embroidered with an exquisite cornelian link cloud pattern. The waist was decorated with Ruyi jade. Her hair was set high into a high bun, each side set with a gold hairpin.

    Compared to when she first married, Xiao Qiao started to shed her youthfulness and became more mature. Wearing such a gown and after the makeup, she was elegant and noble, yet not losing her beauty. Even Mrs. Xu looked at her for a long time, finally smiled, and said, My grandson is blessed to have such a beautiful woman!

    The sky was high, the clouds were light, and the sun shone brightly in the morning. Wei Liang picked up the women of the Wei family. Xiao Qiao and Mrs. Xu boarded the carriage. The Lu Li Terrace was a few miles out of the city.

    It was called the Luli Terrace, but it was a viewing tower built high on a rammed earth base. It faced south and was tens of feet long and wide, three stories high, with no cover on all sides, majestic, and with an excellent view. On the opposite side of Luli Terrace was a training ground that could amodate 10,000 people with four gates, the Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu. An arch on each side of the four gates and a slightly shorter viewing tform on top of each of the four gates, named Green Dragon Terrace, White Tiger Terrace, Vermilion Bird Terrace, and Xuanwu Terrace, which prepared for the invited governors and other distinguished guests.

    At six oclock, the training ground was covered with gs, and tens of thousands of people had gathered.

    When Mrs. Xus carriage was approaching the Green Dragon Gate, the four cannons sounded. Wei Shao and Wei Yan came out with the governors of Yuyang and other regions, as well as the nobles of the family, to meet her in formation.

    Mrs. Xu, dressed in a purple dress and her hairbed neatly, got off the carriage with a crutch in one hand and her other arm held by Xiao Qiao, followed by Mrs. Zhu, and walked towards the Green Dragon Gate.

    Wei Shao and Wei Yan salute, and the rest of the governors and others follow suit.

    Besides selecting talents and showcasing their strength, the Lu Li Conference was an asion for the Wei family and the governors to liaise with each other and promote unity.

    All of these invited officials were from the time of Wei Shaos father. A few days ago, Wei Shao met with these people in session. Naturally, they all had dealings with Mrs. Xu and were looking forward to meeting her. But Mrs. Xu was not very receptive to visitors these days. Now she finally showed up, and they all came up to greet her.

    Mrs. Xu was glowing and smiling as she exchanged pleasantries with the people. She saw the peoples eyes fall on Xiao Qiao. She smiled and said, Although I am old, I am fortunate I have someone to inherit my family. Today, I will let Mrs. Qiao beat the golden drum on my behalf to encourage the strength of my children in Youzhou!

    Under the surprised gaze of the crowd, Xiao Qiao step forward and said with a smile, Before I came here, my grandmother told me all those who are here today are powerful members of the Wei family. I was instructed not to be rude and to pay respect to them as uncles. All uncles, ept my salute. After saying this, she salutes each of the three sides.

    All the people saw although she was young, but she was beautiful, elegant, generous in response, and had a great temperament. Mrs. Xu rmended her so much, not to mention her status as the wife of Wei Shao, and each of them returned her salute.

    Mrs. Xu was in a good mood, and with a big smile, she let Xiao Qiao take her arm and walk to the Green Dragon Gate.

    When the soldiers in the training ground saw Mrs. Xu appear, the hail rose.

    Mrs. Xu, with a smile on her face, took Xiao Qiao, followed by Mrs. Zhu, and apanied by Wei Shao and Wei Yan, ascended to the Lu Li Terrace and took her ce. The governors, nobles, and guests also ascend the viewing tform to take their seats. Yuan Dai and Ding Qu were also weed into their seats.

    The views from Lu Li Terrace were excellent. The wind blew on all sides. The soldiers in the training ground lined up in a row. The hearts could not help but rise with a sense of excitement.

    Xiao Qiao knows Weis brothers are close by, and their four eyes were watching her. Her heart was disturbed by these two Wei family men, but without the slightest distraction, her eyes dont even see these two people. She only looked at Mrs. Xu.

    Under Mrs. Xus encouraging gaze, she took a deep breath, exhaled the foul air in her chest, took a steady step, and walked towards the golden drum in the center of the Luli Terrace. She took the bronze mallet with the red tassel from a sergeant, waved her arm steadily, and struck the drum under the attention of all. After three sounds, apanied by the humming drum vibration that had not yet disappeared, she said aloud:  My warriors, guard the four directions! Live long and prosper!

    The wind blew, and with the sound of drum vibrations, her voice was sent to the four directions of the training ground.

    Long Live the World!

    Long Live the World!

    The training ground was silent at first, but after a moment, a chant of  Long Live the World erupted in harmony with her recitation. The sound came from all sides, almost shaking the clouds.

    Xiao Qiao put the bronze mallet on the tray and walked back as steadily as she hade.

    She looked at Mrs. Xu, and from her smiling eyes, she knew that she had passed what was not an easy test for herself.

    She let out a long breath. She looked calm, but her heart was beating fast, and her hands were sweating.

    Though the status of women today was generally low, in the Wei family, there was a period when women were in charge of the government. It was because of Mrs. Xu the Wei family survived the drifting valley,ying a solid foundation for theter Wei Shao.

    In front of Mrs. Xu of the Wei family, there was no such thing as a woman who could not get out of her inner sanctum.

    Xiao Qiao knew with her qualifications it would be impossible for her to stand in such a high profile. In this ce called the Lu Li Terrace and be subjected to the sound of cheering from the ten thousand people at her feet.

    In her heart, she did not long for such glory in the past  she never felt she deserved it. And more importantly, there was some apprehension in her heart  fear that she would not be able to return the glory she received today.

    But Mrs. Xu pushed her into this position. She could not refuse.

    Xiao Qiao did not know why Mrs. Xu thought so highly of her. The only thing she could do was do her best and not disappoint Mrs. Xus expectations.

    Now it seemed shepleted the job well. At least, it should not be a disgrace.

    Mrs. Xu sat her down by her side, gently patted the back of her hand, and smiled, Well done.

    Xiao Qiao said, Thanks to Grandmothers generous encouragement, I was lucky not to disgrace myself.

    After the golden drums, the Lu Li Conference officially began. The sound of the soldiers in the training ground was heard from all over the ce. They were all making a great effort to support the children belonging to their regiments.

    Wei Shao and Wei Yan had to go down to the training ground. They came to say excuse in front of Mrs. Xu.

    Wei Yan smiled and looked calm.

    Looking at Wei Yan, Xiao Qiao couldnt help but think Wei Shao was more suspicious than women.

    She does not know how he suspects she and Wei Yan had an affair. When she remembered the first time she met Wei Yan, the kind of gaze he gave her, and then looked at these two people in front of her, her heart suddenly disgusted.

    Xiao Qiao looked at Wei Shao. He was staring at her. She didnt avoid his gaze, raised her chin slightly, and stared at him.

    Wei Shaos face darkened, turned, and left.

    Wei Yan followed and got off the Lu Li Terrace.

    These two gue gods are gone, Xiao Qiao finally feelsfortable, immediately looking for her younger brother Qiao Cis figure in the training ground.

    Today there are twopetitions. Archery in horseback and fighting. The firstpetition was archery on horseback, which was the event Qiao Ci participated in.

    Thepetition was abination of riding and shooting. A golden bell hanging from a rope was ced at the end of the field. All the warriors who rode from the starting point and could avoid their opponents and be the first to shoot down the golden bell with an arrow were the winners. The opponents horse was not allowed to be attacked, but any other means could be used to obstruct the opponent. It was a great challenge to the riding and archery skills of the participating warriors, also their fighting ability.

    Thirty-two warriors participated in the archery match. Except for Qiao Ci, they are all the best archers from the military camps. Each had arrived at the starting point on horseback, waiting for thepetition to begin.

    Xiao Qiao soon saw her brother, Qiao Ci.

    He was in great spirits today. His face was like a silver te, and his eyebrows were like swords. He was dressed in a white robe and silver armor, with a bow on his shoulder and a sword hanging from his waist, sitting high on the horse.

    Xiao Qiaos heart rejoiced and looked at Qiao Ci closely. Qiao Ci seemed to feel the gaze from Xiao Qiao and turned his head to look behind the Lu Li Terrace. He smiled at her. A young heros aura and fierce strength came to the surface.

 Chapter 63:

    Chapter 63:

    The Lu Li Terrace holds a conspicuous position and attracts attention. Xiao Qiao knew there were many pairs of eyes watching her at this moment. When she saw her brother greeting her at the bottom of the stage, she only smiled back at him to avoid suspicion. Without showing too much emotion, but the encouragement in her eyes was obvious.

    Xiao Qiao heard a rhythmic sound of wooden clogs stepping over the stone steps, turned her head, and looked.

    On the steps of the Lu Li Terrace appeared a beautiful figure.

    She recognized her. It was Su E Huang.

    Su E Huang lifted her skirt and walked up the stairs, followed by two maids on her left and right. The beautiful figure swayed against the green stone steps and headed in Mrs. Xus direction.

    When she reached close, the guards stopped her.

    The guards of Lu Li Terrace came over and reported to Mrs. Xu and said Mrs. Su, the wife of the Duke of Zuo Feng Yi, had arrived and begged to see her.

    Mrs. Xu had caught a glimpse of Su E Huang but did not move, nor did she turn her head to look, only to let here over.

    After hearing about Mrs. Su, the wife of thete Duke of Zuo Feng Yi, Mrs. Zhu turned her head and saw Su E Huang standing there. Her face immediately sank.

    The guards went back and let Su E Huang through. Su E Huang came to Mrs. Xu and bowed to her respectfully.

    Mrs. Xu smiled slightly and told her she did not need to be polite.

    Su E Huang then bowed to Mrs. Zhu.

    Mrs. Zhu said in a sarcastic voice: Get up. Although you are a widow, you were once the wife of the Duke of Zuo Feng Yi. I am just a country woman. How can I afford such a big salute from you?

    When she spoke, her face twisted to the side.

    Su E Huang, still smiling, got up and turned to Xiao Qiao, who was sitting on Mrs. Xus right side, and said, After thest time when we parted, I have often missed my sister and hoped to see her again. Today, I have gotten my wish.

    Xiao Qiao smiled, nodded slightly, and said, I am grateful to Madam for your concern.

    While they were talking, Mrs. Zhu said, When did youe to Yuyang? You didnt tell us in advance, making it seem like we were neglecting you.

    Su E Huang said, Madam, you are unaware of this. I have a nephew named Su Xin, a lieutenant of Zhongshan and an excellent archer. He has the honor toe to the conference. I came here to support my nephew. Also, although I have not set foot in Yuyang for many years, I always think of my Grand Aunt and Madam. I took this opportunity to visit my Grand Aunt and Madam. Yesterday, I arrivedte and could not visit the house immediately. I was afraid of disturbing the rest of my Grand Aunt and Madam and did not dare toe to the door, but I thought it would be a good idea toe here early this morning to pay my respects.

    The corners of Mrs. Zhus lips were slightly hooked and did not speak.

    The field for the archerypetition had been set up in the middle of the training ground. At the starting point, thirty-two warriors were on their horses, with recurve bows on their arms, eager to try, ready to listen to the signal to go.

    Su E Huang pointed to a tall, purple-robed young man in the middle and said with a smile, He is my nephew, Su Xin. Although he is not much younger than me, he has been in the Zhongshan army for a few years. This time he won the appreciation of his superiors and had the honor toe to Yuyang to present his skills.

    Xiao Qiao nced at him.

    Su Xin was in his early twenties, with a tall body and long arms. Riding a Wu Zhui horse with a magnificent saddle embedded with precious stones, glittering in the sunlight, standing out in the crowd of warriors. With his head held high, he sat on the horses back, looking confident.

    Mrs. Xu looked at him and nodded, A young hero, too.

    Su E Huang was thanking her praise. With hesitation and shing eyes, she stepped towards Mrs. Xu. Before lifting her feet, she heard Mrs. Zhu say: I did not know you wereing this morning, so I did not set a seat for you here. I see the archery about to start, and since you are here to support your nephew, why dont you go to the Xuanwu Terrace and take your seat?

    The Xuanwu Terrace is located at the side of the Lu Li Terrace and is for the noble women whoe to watch the battle in Yuyang City.

    Su E Huang stopped in her tracks, stared at Mrs. Zhu, and then smiled, Thank you for arranging this, Madam. In that case, I will go down. Later on, I will pay my respects to my Grand Aunt and Madam. After saying this, she bowed to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu. After saying goodbye to Xiao Qiao, she turned around with her maids and went away with the same grace.

    After Su E Huang left, Mrs. Xu looked as usual, but Mrs. Zhu showed a hint of contempt at her back and gave a faint hum to her nose.

    Xiao Qiao looked at her without the slightest expression, but her heart was inevitably surprised.

    No one has felt the killing power from Mrs. Zhu more deeply than she has, therefore, she was not surprised Mrs. Zhu drove away Su E Huang.

    However, she wondered why this woman, who could not be faulted in any way, would be so disliked by Mrs. Zhu.

    Mrs. Zhu spoke with a gun and a stick and without politeness.

    It seemed in her mind, other than herself, Su girl was also an object of disgust.

    At this time, the noise in the training ground quieted down. The whole field held its voice to look at the thirty-two warriors, who were ready to go into the riding arena.

    Xiao Qiao knew thepetition was about to begin and had no time to think about anything else. She concentrated on watching the battle, looking for her brothers figure.

    At the sound of the signal, the thirty-two horsemen set off in unison, vying for the finish line where the golden bell was hung a hundred feet away. At first, the thirty-two horsemen went in their way, but after twenty to thirty feet, the horses heads divided into front and back. The warrior on the red horse at the front aimed his bow at the golden bell, followed by the white horse warrior sweeping a stick. The red horse warrior dived to avoid it and drew his halberd to thrust back and the two entangled in a fight.

    The rules say that each person is limited to bringing three arrows. The arrows are considered out if they miss the Golden Bell or fall to the ground.

    Since someone had made a start, the remaining warriors followed suit. Besides, the rules allowed it. Everyone wanted to stop their opponents and be the first to shoot down the golden bell. With the tight beat of the drums and the cheering of the soldiers watching the battle on the training ground, a vicious fight started on the horse track. Soon, one by one, people were defeated and fell off their horses.

    Halfway through the journey, less than half of the thirty-two warriors remained. The rest were either injured and fell off their horses, had their bows and arrows taken away, or had already shot three arrows and missed the mark.

    Qiao Cis weapon was the double halberd. He grew up with a passion for martial arts, practicing hard every morning and evening in the training ground at home, in winter and summer, rain or shine. He was born with muscles and bones to practice martial arts. Over the years, he becamefortable with it. The horse Wei Yan gave him is one of a thousand horses, and although he only rode for a short time, it had a good spirit. Today, man and horse are together halfway through the journey and vaguely have the potential to stand out.

    He defeated a warrior who tried to take his bow and arrows from behind. He knocked him off his horse with his halberd.

    It was the third opponent he defeated.

    Wei Shaos army had always been tough. Although the Lu Li Conference was a martial artspetition between brothers in arms, it was all real guns and swords, and the warriors were protected by armor.

    The youngest of the warriors, Qiao Ci, was a handsome man, and the soldiers in the military arena knew him as the brother of thedy. His horse drew a lot of attention as soon as he set off. Halfway through the race, they saw he had excellent riding skills and outstanding martial arts, defeating the three warriors who were fighting him one after another. He was restrained, unlike the warriors who were determined to win and attacked their opponents vital points. They saw him and the other warrior fight more than a dozen rounds. When he finally pressed the other side, he reversed hand to change the halberd head for the halberd staff to hit the other side. They could not help but feel respect and began to cheer for him.

    Her brothers heroic appearance, together with everyones spirit, won the apuse of the people in the training ground. Although Xiao Qiao was delighted, her heart was more nervous. Her eyes opened wide, following the back of his galloping horse, both hands balled into fists, not even daring to blink.

    After Qiao Ci shot down the warrior, he clenched his horses belly. The horse sensed his masters intention and rushed to the finish line at full speed, quickly overtaking the first few people. As he drew his bow and arrow and was about to shoot the first arrow, there was a wind of swords in his ears shing down.

    Su Xin came with a sword. Qiao Ci immediately drew out his halberd to meet him. The two of them went back and forth amidst the shouting of the soldiers around them. In the blink of an eye, they made about 20 moves.

    Su Xin is the eldest son of Su E Huang eldest brother. Because Su E Huangs eldest brother is much older than her, the age difference between the aunt and nephew is not much. Ten years ago, when Xing Xun had not entered Luoyang, his aunt Su E Huang was married to Liu Li. She was famous all over Luoyang, and the Su family had a moment of glory. But now the family has fallen into decline and the children are withered. Su Xin is determined to show off his family. He came here just to be famous in a battle at Lu Li Terrace. He started with a fierce attack, wounding several people one after another, killing a way out, and seeing Qiao Cis bravery, he regarded the white-robed warrior as a formidable enemy. Seeing him rush to the forefront, he fought to catch up and stop his momentum. Qiao Ci fought increasingly bravely, and Su Xin was gradually overwhelmed. When he sees the warriors catching up, his heart is anxious and came up with a n. When Qiao Ci came down with a halberd, he suddenly shouted, showing a painful face his body wavered, as if he was injured and would fall off the horse.

    Qiao Ci immediately withdrew his hand. But suddenly, Su Xin pulled out a short knife from the side of the horses belly that had not been used and swung it toward Qiao Ci. Qiao Ci saw the sharpness and quickly dodged. But it happened abruptly and he did notpletely dodge it. One side of his arm was cut by the sharp edge. Fortunately, he wore armor, but the protective sleeve cut a slit. In a burst of pain, he looked down, and blood flowed out, staining the white robe.

    There is some distance away from the Lu Li Terrace, but Xiao Qiao still saw the situation was not right. Her heart jumped, and run to the guardrail, opening her eyes wide to watch.

    Qiao Ci fought against Su Xin, and he was about to overwhelm him. Unexpectedly, Su Xin cheated, which made Qiao Ci suffer, and the soldiers on both sides booed. Su Xin seemed to ignore it. After forcing Qiao Ci away, he gritted his teeth and turned the horses head sharply, rushing towards the finish line. He aimed ahead, drew his bow, and fired an arrow.

    The first arrow shot and missed. It passed by the rope where the golden bell hung.

    Su Xin was annoyed and hurriedly set up his bow again, aiming and preparing to shoot the second arrow.

    However, at this moment, an arrow decorated with white feathers left the string to catch up from behind, breaking the wind from his sides like thunder and lightning toward the golden bell.

    The arrow was fired by Qiao Ci behind him.

    The training ground was instantly silent, countless pairs of eyes fixed on a white feather arrow.

    The arrow tore through the air resistance, ran to the end, passed through the rope, and finally nailed into the blocking target.

    The rope broke, unable to suspend the heavy golden bell. The golden bell wavered a few times and fell on the next gong above.

    Dang  sound. A clear and long metal impact sound.

    Su Xin froze. He watched the white-robed warrior gallop past him like the wind, reaching the end of the line and rolling off his horse. He walked briskly to the target, pulled off the feathered arrow, then jumped onto the high tform, held the arrow high, and waved his hand in all directions.

    A thunderous apuse erupted from the training ground. The group of noblewomen from Yuyang on the Xuanwu stage looked at Qiao Ci.

    Xiao Qiaos heart, which was hanging in her throat, finally fell at this moment.

    Under the bright light of the autumn sun, she saw her brother standing on the high tform with his arms raised, white robe, and silver armor, full of vigor.

    In the training ground, at this moment, almost everyone was cheering and shouting about his heroic performance.

    Xiao Qiaos nose was sour with excitement. She raised her hand and covered her mouth and nose.

    Wei Shao stood on a viewing tform not far from the high tform. His gaze moved away from the youthful boy on the high tform and looked across to the Lu Li Terrace.

    He saw her standing on the railing, covering her face with her hands, apparently about to cry with joy.

    The corners of Wei Shaos lips were slightly hooked. He subconsciously nced at his eldest brother Wei Yan, who was not far from him.

    Wei Yan looked in the direction of the Lu Li Terrace. He tilted his head slightly and seemed lost in thought.

    In the training ground, Qiao Ci became the center of attention of ten thousand people. General Li Dian, who witnessed the whole process, said to Gongsun Yang, This is the son of a phoenix and a lion. He has a benevolent style. In time, he will be a great talent.

    No one paid attention to the unintentional line of sight from Wei Yan.

    Wei Shao averted his eyes and looked calm.

 Chapter 64:

    Chapter 64:

    The first game of riding and shooting was over. Qiao Ci, an outsider, finally got the deer.

    Although this result was unexpected, no one in the Youzhou soldiers felt ashamed but rather excited.

    Qiao Ci was the brother of Marquis wife. Since he was the Marquis brother-inw, he was half of Youzhou, so what was the difference between him winning and the people of Youzhou? Thest arrow reversal was so wonderful that everyone who witnessed it was impressed.

    The soldiers were talking about the scene and waiting for the next fight to begin.

    The next battle was held in the ring. Two people face each other. Whoever lost would step down and the winner continued to be challenged, and so on. It was a great challenge for martial arts, physical strength, and determination. Except for the banned darts and concealed weapons, there are no restrictions on the ring.

    In terms of warfare, riding and shooting are more practical.

    But this was the chaotic world. The chaotic world only worships heroes.

    In terms of the spirit of martial arts alone, the ring fight can more fully embody the charm of individual heroism. Therefore, everyone was looking forward to this realistic ring fight.

    The view from the Lu Li Terrace was excellent, and it was possible to see the panoramic view from the big ring set up in the middle of the ground.

    But as soon as Qiao Cis riding shot was over, Xiao Qiao became distracted.

    Although she knew her brother would go down and dispose of his arm injury, she was still worried. She was even less interested in watching people fight on stage. It was hard to sit there and inevitably began to drift away.

    She nced at the Xuanwu stage.

    The Xuanwu Terrace was not far from the side of the Lu li Terrace and shorter than the Luli Terrace, so it was easy to see from there.

    Su E Huang sat on the edge of a group of noble women from Yuyang in an elegant posture with a fixed expression. Her gaze fell toward the center of the ground.

    The scene of her nephew Su Xin causing the audience to apud did not seem to bring much influence on her. She does not talk to the nearby noblewomen of Yuyang. The noblewomen of Yuyang dont seem close to the famous  Madam Yulou from Zhongshan, who became a widow after marrying Liu Li, and now returned to Yuyang from Luoyang. No one took the initiative to talk to her. Only to look at her once or twice, either explicitly or implicitly, and examine her hairstyle, the way she dresses from head to toe. The woman nearby exchanged pleasantries and whispered a few words to each other.

    Su E Huang remained the same, regardless of how the people were on the side.

    After looking at Su E Huang, Xiao Qiao then looked at Wei Shao.

    He and Gongsun Yang, Li Dian, and other people sitting high up on a viewing tform opposite the ring, with his sword in the center, broad shoulders, and wasp waist, very conspicuous.

    Xiao Qiao was suddenly curious. Su E Huang appeared here unexpectedly. Did Wei Shao know she was there sitting on the Xuan Wu stage not far from him?

    She secretly watched Wei Shao for a moment. She saw his gaze fixed on the two warriors fighting in the ring. asionally, he turned sideways to speak to Li Dian or Gogsun Yang as if evaluating the skills of the warriors on the stage.

    Xiao Qiao watched for a while, but he never turned around.

    Xiao Qiao jumped to the conclusion that he should not know yet.

    At that moment, one of the warriors in the ring won. His opponent was mercilessly thrown out of the ring, scrambled to his feet, and left in shame. The victorious warrior stood on the stage and received apuse from all sides.

    Xiao Qiaos attention was drawn and about to move her gaze toward the ring when she saw Wei Shao suddenly turn his head.

    Although a bit far away, Xiao Qiao felt his gazes cast on her.

    Xiao Qiao felt guilty as she was caught spying and looked toward the ring.

    Wei Shao looked away from Xiao Qiao and withdrew his gaze.

    He was trying to restrain himself, to focus on the exciting duel of his warriors in the ring.

    And not to be bothered about what his eldest brother, Wei Yan, currently sitting not far from him, was looking at and what was on his mind.

    If he saw another scene when Wei Yan looked at her from afar, he was afraid he would be unable to control his emotions and have a fit on the spot.

    Every time he thought of Lan Yuns shady words, Wei Shao felt the blood boiling in the veins under the skin of his body, with countless needles stabbing him densely.

    He did not want to believe. But he knew this woman, Lan Yun, no matter what purpose she was in, what she said was true.

    He and his cousin, Wei Yan, had nearly twenty years of brotherly love. Because he was a few years older than him, Wei Yan has always acted steadily and never had a half-trouble. There was a natural trust in him.

    Because of this, when he suddenly learned his brother had an ulterior motive for his wife and defiled her, he felt an outburst of anger and a deep feeling beyond his experiences.

    If it were someone else, it would not be enough to cut him down into eight pieces to solve his hearts hatred.

    But this man was his elder brother.

    Two days had passed since the incident. He tried to restrain himself, but at this moment, when the scene he imagined came to his mind, Wei Shao suddenly felt a needle flowing in his blood. It began to prick him, making it impossible for him to concentrate.

    Can you see, Marquis? He is the gentleman I mentioned to you just now. His name is Shi Jun, a native of Pangyun, Dezhou, with an ancestral spear technique and superior arm strength. His ancestors were heroes. He was once a Xingyang magistrate, but his family declined and back to farming. I heard his rmendation by ident, so I visited him to

    Li Dian leaned and pointed to a warrior in the ring fighting with his opponent and said with interest.

    The warrior in his early twenties. He was strong and used an iron spear. With extraordinary strength, his spear hung in the wind, forcing his opponent to retreat step by step, surrounded by apuse.

    Wei Shao heard Li Dian talking to him and returned to his senses, forcing the images out of his mind. Concentrate once again on his mind, casting his eyes toward the ring.

    Shi Jun was strong in martial arts and brave, did not disappoint Li Dians expectations, and even beat the seven people on the stage. The soldiers on the training ground watching like crazy. After picking thest challenger out of the ring, Shi Jun gave a sharp blow to his iron spear and shouted: Who is not convinced? Shi Jun of Pan Yun is here to wait!

    He looked around the stage. No one dared to fight.

    Li Dian loves talent. He was pleased to see the situation and was about to apud when suddenly a person stood from the White Tiger stage. He leaped down from the ten feet high viewing tform, striding towards the ring. He was seven feet tall, with leopard shoulders and ape back, aged 27 or 28, and was none other than Ding Qu, Yuan Zhes adopted son who came with Yuan Dai the day before.

    Ding Qu rolled onto the ring and said loudly: I am Ding Qu from Xiami! The day before yesterday, I came to Yuyang with my uncle, and I have been treated with hospitality. When I was in Shandong, I heard about the Youzhou Lu Li Conference, and today I had the honor to witness it. I saw Shi Juns extraordinary skills and his challenge, which made me itch to enter the stage. I wonder if I can make a fool of myself as an outsider in this tournament?

    He stood against the wind with his halberd in his hand, looking arrogant.

    Ding Qu, a native of Xiaomi, joined Yuan Zhe and quickly made a name for himself. Last year, Yuan Zhe fought in the North Sea and was trapped in a siege, but fortunately, Ding Qu was able to protect him and escaped with his life. From then on, he greatly appreciated him. He was adopted as a son and brought around with him. This time, Yuan Dai came to Youzhou, and Ding Qu apanied him. During the banquet the day before, he encountered a disgrace. Ding Qu did not dare to take offense at that time, but his heart was indignant and took note of the humiliation. He had the idea of overpowering the crowd to get back face for himself in front of all the soldiers in Youzhou. Finally, he could not resist jumping on stage to fight. After finishing his speech, his eyes could not help but look at the silhouette sitting high up on the Lu Li Terrace.

    Of the worlds men, nine out of ten are lustful people. This Ding Qu was also not exempt. In the morning, when he came here with Yuan Dai, he saw Xiao Qiao dismounting from the carriage with Mrs. Xu and guessed she was Wei Shaos wife.

    Last year, Wei Shao of Youzhou married Qiao of Yanzhou, who was a beautiful woman. Ding Qu had heard of her. When he saw the woman in a beautiful dress, she was beautiful in a way he had never seen before. He couldnt help but looked her a few more times. After he was seated, he saw her appear on a high stage, beating the drum and reciting the words. Her beauty was unforgettable. He reminisced for a long time, and now he jumped out, not only to avenge his shame but to show off his skills in front of the beauty.

    Xiao Qiao didnt know she had inadvertently entered the eyes of others. After sitting for a long time and seeing Shi Jun invincible, she thought this would be the end. Unexpectedly, another person appeared. His words were vaguely provocative. She was suddenly concentrated and concerned.

    Li Dian looked at Wei Shao and saw he looked t, with no meaningful expression.

    On this asion, since this Ding Qu answered the challenge, as the host, there was no reason not to answer. He said the rules, the drums started again, and Shi Jun Ding Qu fought.

    Ding Qu lived up to his reputation as the champion of Yuan Zhes army. Although Shi Jun had excellent martial arts skills, he was not as experienced as Ding Qu and was defeated by a heavy blow from Ding Qu on his back.

    Ding Qu was proud. He picked up Shi Juns spear with his halberd, held it high on the ground, walked around the ring, andughed: What the hell is a Pan Yun iron spear? It is still lost under Ding Qu!

    Mrs. Zhus face showed anger and stand from her seat.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was slightly hanging. She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Xu beside her. Seeing her not moving, not to mention getting up. Her only eye looked down, slightly heavier than before.

    The four sides of the Youzhou soldiers shouted to the sky and turned to close the sound. Seeing Ding Qu arrogant to this point, the stage immediately buzzed, each face showing anger.

    Shi Juns face was full of shame. He ran to Wei Shao and kneeled to apologize.

    Wei Shaos eyes shined, but his face was not angry, only narrowed his eyes and slightly raised his chin.

    Li Dian understood and said: Victory and defeat aremon. What are you guilty of? Go down and heal your wounds first.

    Shi Jun bowed his head and went away. On the stage, Ding Qu stood still. He once again looked at the beautiful figure on the Lu Li Terrace and looked across the stage. He said, I heard the Marquis Yan of Youzhou, the champion of the three armies, is known as the god of war. When I was in Shandong, I had the intention to learn. But I could not meet him. Today is a good opportunity. Can the Marquis of Yan teach me?

    This statement was arrogant and rude to the extreme. Even Li Dian, a veteran of a hundred battles and cultured, was angry from the heart after hearing it. He was about to get up, but a figure on the side slowly got up.

    Wei Yan said: Who are you? Only a dog and horse under Yuan Zhesmand were lucky to win a game. How dare you think that you have be a human being? How can you be qualified to fight with the ruler of my 400,000 generals of Youzhou? I am Wei Yan of Dai County, I am not talented, but I would like to y a few moves with you. If you beat me, lets talk about it again!

    Wei Yan stepped down from the tform, walked to the weapons rack, took an iron rod, and stepped onto the ring.

    When the soldiers saw Wei Yan on the stage, the crowd was excited again.

    Ding Qu saw he only took the iron rod as a weapon and did not put himself in the eyes. Slightly stunned and said angrily: Okay. It is your request for humiliation, do not me me not to show mercy. The halberd came up to meet the battle.

    The ring filled with Wei Yan and Ding Qu fighting each other. Mrs. Xu sat on a high tform. Her one eye kept staring intently.

    At first, her expression was grave but gradually slowed down.

    A few momentster, she turned her head to Xiao Qiao and said: This guy needs to be beaten. He came to my home in Youzhou to throw the game here. Let Yaner kill his spirit as well.

    Mrs. Xus words just fell, and Xiao Qiao heard a cheer erupting in the ground. Following the sound, a halberd flew out of the air. Wei Yans iron rod swept like lightning, imitating the technique when Ding Qu hit Shi Jun. A heavy rod hit his back, and Ding Qu spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Ding Qu was ashamed and angry. Struggled to fight again. Wei Yans iron rod pressed against his throat and said viciously:  Do you think I wont dare to kill you? Even if Yuan Zhe is fierce and violent, what can he do to me?

    Ding Qus throat was locked. He could not move. As soon as Yuan Dai saw the situation was not good, he got off the stage, ran to Wei Shao, and said: Marquis Yan, do not be angry. He was too reckless. He did not listen to my advice and made a mess. I hope Marquis Yan will spare his life for the sake of my brother. When I take him back, I will tell my brother the truth and send an envoy with a gift to apologize!

    Wei Shao lifted his eyes and looked at Wei Yan, his expression calm.

    Wei Yan looked at him for a moment and withdrew his iron rod.

    Yuan Dai ordered someone toe up to the stage and carry Ding Qu away.

    Wei Yan got out of the ring amidst the cheers of all the generals. At this point, the Lu Li Conference ended. Although the process was twists and turns, the scene was thrilling. Not only to define Qiao Ci, Shi Jun, and Wei Yan but also to raise the prestige of the military. All the soldiers are excited by the heroic song.

    Mrs. Xu saw Wei Shao Wei Yans two brothers walking towards the Lu Li Terrace. The two of them came to pick her up. She got up, supported by Xiao Qiao and Mrs. Zhu down the steps, and finally met with the two brothers.

    Mrs. Xu looked pleased and said, If brothers are of one heart, they can break the gold. I am happy to have you two brothers in Youzhou!

 Chapter 65:

    Chapter 65:

    When she heard these wordse out of Mrs. Xus mouth, Xiao Qiao subconsciously lowered her eyes.

    She knew this should only be ament from Mrs. Xu for that scene just now.

    But she suddenly did not dare to look at Wei Shao or even Wei Yans expression.

    Not to mention dared to look at Mrs. Xus one eye that showed a joyful color at this moment.

    Although, until this moment, she remained unclear about what exactly happened between the two brothers, Wei Shao and Wei Yan.

    But she knew these two people must be sick in their hearts, and the disease was severe. And the reason was probably rted to her.

    Honestly, even if Wei Yan did have thoughts about her that he shouldnt have and then angered Wei Shao, she didnt feel it was her fault. That night, Wei Shao humiliated her, but she was innocent.

    But at this moment, she suddenly felt panic.

    It was not because she was proud of her face but because she was afraid.

    The words of Mrs. Xu just now suddenly reminded her.

    If, in case, these two brothers, surnamed Wei, turned against each other because of her, and the matter reached Mrs. Xu, what would Mrs. Xu think of her? How could she continue to gain a foothold in the Wei family?

    To put it in a more pretentious way, from the first time she married into the Wei family on thin ice and came to see Mrs. Xu in Yuyang, Mrs. Xu had treated her well. How would she feel if she knew the two brothers were at odds with each other because of her?

    Brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. This ancient saying should have been despised and spat on.

    But now she wished for it. She would rather have Wei Shao see her as a piece of clothing than have Mrs. Xu misunderstand or feel sad and upset because of it. If Wei Shao made things worse for her because another man was interested in her, even if that man was his brother, she couldnt think of anything else to say except for he was brainless.

    In the past two days, about this matter, she felt aggrieved by the erratic and bad treatment shown by Wei Shao and even umted anger in her heart.

    But suddenly, in this instant, her mind cleared up.

    If not handled properly, the severity of the matter would lead to consequences she could not afford.

    Between the thoughts, Xiao Qiao quickly raised her eyes and looked at Wei Shao.

    She hoped he could see her eyes at this moment.

    But at this moment, Wei Shao did not look at her.

    He looked at Mrs. Xu beside her tly, looking respectful and calm.

    He said, Grandmother has worked hard early in the morning. I will send you back to the city.

    There will be a big feast for Lu Li Conference. The camp feast in the four barracks of the east, west, north, and south gates will begin and probably will not disperse untilte at night.

    Mrs. Xu knew he and Wei Yan would be busy for the rest of the day, so she didnt want the two brothers to send her back. Like in the morning, the two of them and many guardians left the Green Dragon Gate to see each other off.

    Qiao Ci was also standing outside with the crowd. The wound on his arm was wrapped, and he looked fine.

    Xiao Qiao put her heart down. She saw him looking at her through the wall of people and nodded slightly toward him.

    Mrs. Xu saw Qiao Ci and beckoned him over. The crowd made way for him.

    Mrs. Xu asked him about his injuries.

    Qiao Ci bowed:  I am fine. Thank you for your care, Grandmother.

    Mrs. Xu said, I saw it all. Heroes are born young. As for being neutral and pure, it is even rarer. She turned to Xiao Qiao, Your brother is good, which shows the familys spirit.

    The rest of the group echoed.

    Qiao Cis handsome face reddened slightly, showing a coy look, and bowing again, saying respectfully, I am ashamed to ept your praise, Grandmother.

    Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile.

    Xiao Qiao thanked Mrs. Xu, and together with Mrs. Zhu, they assisted her to the carriage.

    Xiao Qiao could not say much to him alone on such an asion.

    When she bent down to get into the carriage, she turned around and looked at Wei Shao again. This time she saw he was also looking at her.

    They looked at each other, and she entered the carriage.

    She decided to talk to him in the evening when he returned.

    On the way back, Xiao Qiao thought to herself.

    Wei Shao watched the carriage carrying the women of the family fade away. He talked to the nearby guards, asking them to enter the city first, where they held the feast.

    Li Dian brought Qiao Ci, who was leaping forward, and after a military salute, smiled and said: I am here to borrow someone from the Lord. Young Master Qiao has made a name for himself in the arena, and all the brothers want to drink with him and make friends. I wonder if the Lord will let him go?

    Li Dian was one of the top three generals in that era. Qiao Ci knew his name from his days in Yanzhou. When he saw he hade to pick him up personally, he was happy and willing to be close to him, and his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Wei Shao nced at him and said, With such an appreciation from the great general, why dont you say thank you?

    Qiao Ci expressed his gratitude to Li Dian.

    Li Dianughed and led him away.

    Wei Shao looked at the two mens backs and turned his attention to his older brother, Wei Yan.

    Aftering down from the ring, he was silent. Although he had sent Mrs. Xu here with him, he did not say a word from the beginning to the end.

    He had left alone.

    Outside the Green Dragon Gate, there were people everywhere.

    His figure soon disappeared in the crowd.

    This day, inside and outside Yuyang City, the bustle continued until dark.

    Wei Shao finally got away from the ongoing feast, rode alone on a horse, and headed west of the city.

    To avoid disturbing the people, if it is not an urgent military situation, no horse may run on the streets, and vitors are subject to flogging.

    The order was issued by Wei Shao himself several years ago. A general vited the order by walking through the city on horseback and was beaten with 30 military truncheons by his order at the government office. Since then, nobody dared to break the rule.

    But this time, he broke it.

    He galloped his horse, nailing the iron palm of the horses hooves like raindrops fell sharply on the t and wide stone street, startling thete passers-by.

    Passers-by have not encountered such a scene for a long time. They stopped to watch a man and a horse through the distant night.

    It was already dark, and the passers-by did not see the mans appearance on the horse,ined a few times.

    Wei Shao could not hear theints from behind him.

    At this moment, he did not care about this.

    During the day, he hardly ate anything and only drank a lot of wine. His stomach was full of wine.

    He felt burning, and even his feet began to stagger.

    But his consciousness remained very clear.

    The more wine he drank, the clearer his consciousness became, and the dark fire ignited in his chest burned louder.

    Without a pause, he rode faster and finally reached the gloriously lit gate of Luo Zhong Fang, turned off his horse, and stepped inside.

    The gatekeeper saw Marquis riding into the city on the street and was impressed by his appearance, not to mention the clothes he was wearing now. He recognized him as soon as he saw him and hurriedly greeted him. But the Marquis smelled of alcohol and seemed to be drunk. Moreover, he looked unpleasant, so he panicked. Wei Shao grabbed hispel:  Is Wei Yan here?

    County Lord?

    The gatekeeper immediately reacted and nodded in panic, leading Wei Shao toward the building.

    The courtesans in the hall were surprised, did not dare to y anymore, and stopped to look. The gatekeeper was frightened when climbing thedder, stepped on one foot, and fell. But ignoring the pain, he climbed the stairs on his hands and knees, stopped in front of a door, and bowed and whispered, The County Lord is inside.

    The doors were tightly closed. Vaguely can hear the sound of the flute inside, interspersed with theughter of womens whispers.

    Wei Shao stood at the door for a moment, suddenly lifted his foot, and bang kicked open the door. The two courtesans sitting by the door were startled. The courtesan screamed, holding thepipain her arms and backing away, looking in horror at the handsome young man who suddenly appeared at the door. He looked extremely gloomy. His eyes are on the noble guest on the couch in the room.

    Wei Yan leaned on the couch, fully clothed, his eyes closed, and seems to be in a drunken sleep. A wine case in front of him, with cups, tes, and a few empty wine bottles on the floor. Two beautiful girls on the left and right apany him. The girls wear red and yellow clothes. Their breasts were half exposed, cheeks flushed, with a spring in their eyes. They talked andughed, and suddenly heard the door was broken open. They turned around, and their eyes widened. The noise in the room then stopped.

    Wei Yan opened his eyes, nced at Wei Shao, and looked unsurprised. He slowly sat up and said: There are a lot of things to be done today. How can Second Brothere to me?

    Wei Shao coldly said: Come with me. He turned around and went away.

    Wei Yan was lost in thought for a moment, pushed away the two girls on the left and right, and stood up from the couch. When he got off the couch, his feet stumbled slightly, and the woman in red hurriedly came over to support him.

    Wei Yan shoved her away and walked out by holding the wall himself.

    Wei Shao and Wei Yan went out of Luo Zhong Fang. One after the other, and each got on his horse. Wei Shao in the front, heading east of the city. Wei Yan in the rear, leaving the city gates and continuing to go about ten miles, leaving behind the Queen Mother Hall, and finally stopped at a wilderness.

    In the distance, the night sky in the west slowly rises a round of faint winding moon. The wilderness remained quiet in all directions. Only the grass at the foot was blown by the night breeze, emitting a slight rustling sound.

    Wei Shao dismounted from his horse and stood at the edge of the wilderness. His back was unmoved.

    Wei Yan also followed and got off his horse, stopped behind him for a moment, walked towards him, and said, Second brother asked me toe here for

    Wei Yan did not finish his words. Wei Shao suddenly turned around, clenched his fist, and viciously swung toward his face.

    Wei Yan was caught off guard. His face punched hard, blood gushed out from his nose, and his whole body fell backward to the ground. His ears buzzed for a while and slowly recovered.

    He opened his eyes and saw Wei Shao kneeling on one knee in front of him. His face was full of anger, gritting his teeth and saying: I have always regarded you as my elder brother, and you are indeed my elder brother. There are many women in the world. Why do you have to be disrespectful to her?

    Wei Yan closed his eyes and raised his hand to wipe away the blood gushed from his nose.

    Wei Shao sneered: I thought about it all day and finally figured it out a bit. Although you and I are brothers, you should be discontent with me, right? This is why I called you out. What do you have to say? Say it! If you want to fight, then lets fight!

    He stared at Wei Yan.

    They stared at each other. Wei Yans breathing gradually became heavy, and suddenly roared. Just as Wei Shao hit him earlier, his fist swung toward Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao knocked to the ground, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, leaped up, and pounced like a tiger toward Wei Yan.

    At first, the two men went back and forth, but in the end, it became an angry scuffle with no mercy, and soon each was injured.

    Wei Yan pinned down Wei Shao. His abdomen heavily ate two of his punches and his lungs were painful as they were disced. He roared, turned over, and clipped Wei Yans hands behind his back, firmly pinned under his body.

    They have been fighting for a long time. The two are panting like cattle and exhausted.

    But at this moment, Wei Yan felt the painful sensation of his arms folded by him on the verge of breaking bones.

    Wei Shaos eyes are red. He bent his elbow, smashing towards Wei Yans temple heavily, but suddenly halted and stopped at a distance of just one inch above the spot.

    Wei Yan sensed the harsh killing aura from Wei Shao but could not avoid it. He was held in ce by Wei Shao and felt the strength in his body slowly draining away with the pain.

    He smelled the scent of death approaching.

    But strangely, at this moment, he did not have any fear. Instead, he felt unusually calm inside, relieved.

    He closed his eyes and waited to receive the final strike with great anger from his brother, who was also his sovereign lord.

    But the strike did note as expected.

    He opened his eyes. He saw Wei Shao slowly withdraw his arm and suddenly let go of him.

    He immediately flung himself to the ground.

    This matter is closed, and I will not mention it or worry about it again. I mean what I say. Twenty years of brotherhood, whether or not you want to do it again in the future is all up to you.

    Wei Shao breathed heavily, stood up, and turned to leave.

    His steps were a bit hobbled at first, but the more he walked, the faster he went and finally came to the horses. He turned on his horse and went away. His figure soon disappeared at the end of the wilderness.

    Wei Yany on top of the grass, looking at the dark blue night sky decorated with stars overhead. Motionless.

    After returning home during the day, Xiao Qiao waits for Wei Shao to return.

    She knew he was busy today, and even if he came back, he would be veryte.

    To her surprise, he came back just before midnight.

    Even more surprising, he came back wounded. The corners of his forehead and lips broke. The blood flowing out had dried up a bit, and the back of his hand was also wounded. As for his body, she hadnt noticed it yet.

    Xiao Qiao had never seen him in such a sorry state. She startled. She hurriedly went to him and asked, What happened to you? How can you look like this?

    Wei Shao looked at her steadily and did not speak for a moment. His eyes were strange.

    Xiao Qiao panicked at his look. She settled down and took another step toward him: Who beat you up like this?

    Wei Shao finally said:  He beat me up.

    A sentence without a head. Xiao Qiao froze and understood. Her heart suddenly went cold.

    However, I beat him up even worse.

    Wei Shao faintly smiled, looked at her, and said slowly.

 Chapter 66:

    Chapter 66:

    Xiao Qiao was startled.

    Wei Shao suddenly bent down, raised his hand to support his waist and abdomen, frowned slightly, and showed a painful face.

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly went up a hand to hold him and was about to call someone in, but Wei Shao held back her wrist.

    Dont let anyone know! Wei Shao said, If word gets out to my grandmother and mother, it will only add to their worries. Besides, Im not seriously hurt, just a few flesh wounds. You can help me with this.

    Xiao Qiao exchanged a nce with him. Her eyes then fell on his swollen forehead, the corner of his broken lip, and the back of his blood-stained hand. She slowly let out a breath.

    Besides the injuries, mud and grass covered his clothes. He looked as if he had just rolled on the ground.

    Xiao Qiao sent him into the bathroom to wash and let him sit on the couch. Blood slowly seeped out of his forehead. She took a clean handkerchief and raised her hand to dab it gently.

    Wei Shao faintly hissed, frowned, and bared his teeth, seeming to be in a lot of pain.

    Xiao Qiaos hand stopped: I am clumsy, afraid to hurt you. I will let Chun Niange in

    Wei Shao shook his head: I can bear it.

    The back of his right hand cracked with deep cuts, seemingly scraped by stones, and after washing the wound, it looked shocking.

    Xiao Qiao carefully helped him apply for medicine and wrapped it with a bandage.

    Does it hurt? She asked him.

    Wei Shao sat quietly. He looked at her and shook his head. Suddenly, he raised his uninjured left hand and gently wrapped it around her waist.

    Xiao Qiao nced at him but did not stop. She took a jade stick, picked out some swelling and bleeding medicine, and gently wiped it on his forehead and the corner of his lips where he was injured, rubbing it gently.

    His palm pressed against her waist, through the clothing, rubbed a few times, slightly tightened his arm, and Xiao Qiao fell to sit on hisp.

    Your neck cracked a gash too, not yet wiped

    Xiao Qiao struggled slightly and tried to stand up.

    Do not move.

    Wei Shao said.

    Xiao Qiao stopped moving.

    Wei Shao took the jade stick from her hand. His face came towards her, and one cheek rubbed gently against her soft face.

    She had just finished bathing before he returned. Her whole body still carries a fresh and sweet fragrance.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the fragrance from her hair and neck.

    He sniffed for a while, lowered his head, and began to kiss her gently.

    Xiao Qiao didnt refuse, leaned on his chest, and rested her head on his shoulder, letting him kiss her.

    After a while, she asked: What happened in the past two days? You should at least tell me, right?

    Wei Shao lowered his head to kiss her neck when he suddenly heard her ask a question. He paused.

    I already solved it. It is fine.

    He said vaguely and continued kissing her. His hand gradually moved upward and finally covered her breasts, which had bulged more than when she had first married over.

    Xiao Qiao took his hand away and stood up. She said, You must be tired after a busy day, drinking and fighting with people, so go to bed early yourself.

    A hand reached over from behind and grabbed her arm.

    Xiao Qiao turned around. She saw him tilting his face slightly, looking at her.

    They looked at each other for a moment.

    With a gentle tug from Wei Shao, Xiao Qiao sat back on hisp again.

    This time, he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. He wrapped his arms around herpletely so that her back pressed against his chest.

    But he didnt say a word.

    Xiao Qiao struggled a few times but could not break free of his arms.

    You dont want to mention it, and I wont force it. But when you treated me like that, I was afraid and sad. I am still sad right now. Its as if in your eyes, it was all my fault.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly turned her head and stared at him, saying slowly.

    Wei Shao continued to be silent. When Xiao Qiao felt some disappointment in her heart, he suddenly lifted her up, turned her around, and made her sit on her knees on hisp.

    Xiao Qiao straightened her back so she could look at his level.

    In the future, if I cant control my temper again, you can just hit me like you did the other time.

    He finally said. His face slowly turned red, and he seemed to struggle to speak.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned, then hummed and cocked her mouth:  Marquis is high and mighty. Last time, it was just a fluke that you didnt bother with me. After that, I was scared to death. How will I have the guts to hit you again next time?

    I asked you to hit me, and you can hit me.

    You really dont mind it?

    Wei Shao shook his head.

    And promise not to fight back?

    How can I fight back? He disdained.

    I cant bear to hit you either.

    He paused for a moment and spoke softly again.

    Xiao Qiao looked at him. He also looked at her. The two of them looked at each other.

    The candle me in the room gently swayed, the surroundings quiet and they could hear the sound of each others heartbeat.

    The eyes of the man who said this, at this moment, look genuine.

    But this man, how proud he should be.

    He refused to say much in front of her about the private things between the Wei familys men. She could understand that.

    She wanted to hear him admit his mistake, but he wouldnt say anything.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated.

    She still doesnt know how he got into a fight with Wei Yan tonight. But from all the signs after he returned in the evening, she felt the problem had been solved.

    At least it wont be as big as she feared earlier.

    Her expectations were, in fact, no more than this. Without waiting for herself to say, he had already solved the matter.

    Moreover,pared to his attitude two days ago, his attitude tonight was actually a pleasant surprise.

    Xiao Qiao thought about it and finally decided it was better not to push him for the time being.

    This is what you said yourself. You have to remember it. This is thest time. Next time if you lose your temper with me and make me angry, I will never forgive you lightly!

    She said.

    Wei Shao gave a sound. He lowered his head slightly, and their foreheads touched each other.

    His breath was hot, mixed with the smell of alcohol and the medicine she had just applied to him.

    But she did not feel disgusted. When he opened his mouth to take her lips, she closed her eyes and leaned meekly against his shoulder, tilting her head to cooperate and letting him kiss her lips for a while. She hugged him, and with her other hand, she crept through hispel and pressed against his skin.

    His muscles are tight. His skin was smooth, full of the power of young men, and even sexier with his clothes off. His chest, back, abdomen, buttocks, and thighs were veryfortable to touch, and the feel was superb.

    Wei Shao likes it when she touches him. His response was strong. Every time she stroked his sensitive spot, he looked excited.

    This actually made Xiao Qiao feel a sense of aplishment.

    But Xiao Qiao did not take much initiative to touch him before. Only at his request, and a few times only, in a passive way.

    Tonight, maybe his bruised and swollen appearance has inspired her motherly love. Although the attitude of admitting fault does not make her feel satisfied, at least the roundabout way was considered convincing.

    Xiao Qiao decided to touch him as an incentive.

    Her soft hands slowly moved inside hispel. She stroked his chest and then the lower abdomen.

    Wei Shaos breathing gradually became ragged.

    Master, Madam has arrived!

    Suddenly, a voice from a servant came from outside the door.

    Xiao Qiao was startled. Her hand stopped on Wei Shaos belly.

    Wei Shao paused and slowly opened his eyes. His expression showed displeasure.

    Xiao Qiao nced at him.

    She came to the Wei family in Yuyang for over half a year. In the past, when something happened, Mrs. Zhu always sent someone to summon her or Wei Shao toe over.

    It was the first time Mrs. Zhu personally came to the West House.

    Not sure whats going on.

    Xiao Qiao hurriedly climbed down from hisp and tugged at her dress. She saw Wei Shao only wearing middle clothes, and thepel got open just now. She hurriedly helped him to tidy up and quickly took the outer clothes.

    Wei Shaozily got up, let Xiao Qiao serve him, and put on the outer clothes.

    Xiao Qiao helped him straighten hispel. He raised his hand and touched her hanging hair. A rush of footsteps came from outside the door, and then Mrs. Zhus voice was heard: Shaoer,e out. Her voice sounded with anxiety and worry.

    Wei Shao turned around and went to open the door.

    Mrs. Zhu stood at the door, looked at Wei Shao through the light, and immediately eximed,  Its true! Who beat you up like that?

    Wei Shao said, I drank too much wine, and when I returned to ride my horse, I identally fell

    Nonsense! Mrs. Zhu was enraged, Do you think I am blind? Is this from the fall? I heard a servant in the house say she saw youing back with bruises, and I didnt believe her. I didnt think it was true! Who dared to beat you up like this?

    Mrs. Zhus eyes immediately shot at Xiao Qiao inside.

    Xiao Qiao panicked.

    He did not say, so you do not ask? Why wont you go to my ce and tell me? Mrs. Zhu scolded.

    Xiao Qiao remained silent.

    Wei Shao looked sullen: Mother, dont be unreasonable! Its just a flesh wound. Why make such a fuss? Id better send mother back to the room and get an early rest.

    Wei Shao stepped out of the room and urged Mrs. Zhu to go back to her room. Mrs. Zhu saw her son was already striding outside. She had no choice but to follow him.

    Wei Shao walked Mrs. Zhu to the door of the east house and said, Mother, go inside and rest. Im a bit tired today, so Ill go to bed early too. After saying that, he turned around.

    Mrs. Zhu looked at her sons fading back, remembering the scene reverberating in her mind during the day. Her anxiety for her son finally overwhelmed the pressure Mrs. Xu had brought her for the past twenty years. She couldnt hold back and went out to call Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao had no choice but to stop again and turn back, What are Mothers orders?

    Mrs. Zhu looked around, saw no one was there, and lowered her voice: Shaoer, I have something I have been hiding in my heart for many years, and I didnt want to say it at first. But now, I see that the person is getting different. I thought it would be better to say it to you quietly so you can have an idea in your mind and made a precaution early. Otherwise, if something happenster, it will be toote to regret!

    Wei Shao sighed: What else does Mother want to say?

    That cousin of yours, hes different from us. Hes not a Han! He is a Xiongnu child!

    Mrs. Zhu gritted her teeth and said word by word.

    Wei Shao stunned, trying desperately to suppress displeasure in his heart, said coldly, Why does Mother speak like this?

    Mrs. Zhu sneered: Do you think his father is really a son-inw who has joined our Wei family? Listen carefully, its all just a bullshit story made up by your good grandmother! I know what happened back then very well. Your aunt was taken away by the Xiongnus King Rizhu when she was in the border city. When your father got her back three yearster, she already had the Xiongnus seed in her belly! She was five months pregnant, and I tried to persuade her not to keep it. But she didnt listen. She was determined to give birth. The one born is your good cousin! Your aunt died after she gave birth to him!

    Ms. Zhus face showed her disgust: I knew it. This bastard was a sin from the moment he was born. I said since his mother was gone, he should be returned to the Xiongnu to be raised. Your grandmother wanted to stay and raise him herself. She kept him for so many years. And she kept it a secret, even from you! Shaoer, Mother is doing this for your own good. Its not that I refuse him. Your cousin, who is not a Han, will sooner orter have a different heart! If you dont realize it and dont take precautions, you will be in trouble! Why is he so eager to get on the stage andpete in the limelight today? He wants to overpower you and take your throne in the future! Shaoer, think about it, our Wei family, from the grandfather, several generations to guard the Youzhou, and are at odds with Xiongnu people, but our family has raised a Xiongnu child, if this spreads

    As Mrs. Zhu narrated, Wei Shaos face became stiff, left Mrs. Zhu behind, turned his head, and stridden away.

    Mrs. Zhu froze and hurriedly chased after him: My son! This matter your grandmother forbade me to say out, you must not mention in front of her that I have informed you

    Before her words fell, Wei Shaos back had disappeared into the night.

    Mrs. Zhu slowly stopped, standing alone in the dark corridor, lost in thought for a moment.

    She finally said the secret buried in her heart to her son tonight.

    Mrs. Zhus mood at the moment was indescribably rxed as if she had given birth to a strange fetus conceived thirty years. However, after the relief, she was a bit afraid.

    She was afraid Mrs. Xu would find out.

    But soon, that motherly nature overcame the fear again.

    I did it all for my son. As long as he is fine, what can I not give up?

    In her heart, Mrs. Zhu said to herself.

 Chapter 67:

    Chapter 67:

    Wei Shao had left. Wei Yan stayed on the ground in the wilderness like a dying man.

    He used all his strength to knock down Wei Shao. Wei Shao also did the same. He did not hold back his hand.

    His nose continued bleeding out. He did not move, allowing the warm column of blood to flow down his face, gradually seeping into the mud under his head.

    It had not rained for half a month, and the mud was dry.

    The smell of blood filled Wei Yans nostrils. But those smells made him feel a kind of pleasure.

    He did not know how long hey, but suddenly, from the far side of the wilderness, a line of seven or eight people dressed in Han clothes ran in his direction. When they got close, the leader ran to Wei Yans side, helped him up, and stopped his bleeding.

    Wei Yan pushed the visitor away. He stood from the ground like a drunken man, stumbled, and headed forward.

    Young master!

    Huyan Lie knelt behind him. The seven or eight Xiongnu warriors with him also knelt and called out to him in unison.

    As if Wei Yan did not hear him, he continued to stagger forward.

    Huyan Lie got up from the ground and chased after him.

    Young master! Wei Shao already has a rift with you! Is the young master willing to be restrained by him for a lifetime? Young master does not remember the blood of father and son?

    Wei Yan slowly stopped in his tracks.

    Under the dull moonlight, his back froze into a stone statue. Suddenly, he turned around and roared, like a raging lion, swinging his fist towards Huyan Lie.

    Huyen Li was knocked to the ground by his fist. Climbing up and said: Young master is of noble lineage, but now it is just a pearl in a m. Sooner orter, the world will know

    Wei Yan once again swung a heavy punch toward Huyan Lies chest.

    Huyan Lie fell again and spat out blood from his mouth. He groaned and struggled to get up from the ground for the third time, saying, Once the young master returns, building a sessful career is just around the corner

    Wei Yans eyes were bloodshot and fierce. He pulled out Huyan Lies belt knife and brought it down on his head.

    Huyan Lie did not have any fear: When I fell into Wei Shaos hands on the banks of the Sangan River, if not for the young masters kindness to save, Huyan Lie has long been buried under the river, how can I stand here today? The Huyan family vowed to be loyal to King Rizhu. The young master killed me, Huyan Lie is willing to die!

    Young master!

    The line of Xiongnu warriors behind him surrounded Wei Yan and knelt in unison.

    The knife was on the top of Huyan Lies head. The moonlight reflected a cold white light like water on the knife.

    Wei Yan gasped for breath. His eyes reflected the light of the knife, both shoulders trembling slightly, and his throat slowly rattling, puke spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Young master

    Huyen Lie was shocked and hurriedly went forward to help. At that moment, his body stopped. He saw a few dozen paces away, a man was standing. He was tall and slender. Moonlight cast his figure to the ground. He did not move and did not know when he came without a trace.

    The man suddenly took a step, striding over. As he approached, the moonlight illuminated a face Huyan Lie could carve out with his eyes closed.

    Wei Shao!

    He cried out in rm, and the Xiongnu warriors on the ground immediately rose, swords drawn and lined up in front of them, ready to strike.

    Wei Shao walked seven or eight paces away and stopped, his eyes cast to Wei Yan.

    Wei Yan slowly straightened up and looked at Wei Shao across the line of Xiongnu warriors in front of him.

    The two of them look at each other.

    The wind blew the grass beneath his feet and crumpled to the ground. There was the sound of Huyan Lies heavy breathing in his ears. In the silence, only the sound of the night wind blowing over the mountains.

    After a long time, Wei Shao said, When did you and the Xiongnu people start tomunicate?

    His voice did not carry the slightest hint of anger. His voice was calm like he was asking about a small matter.

    Wei Yan tilted his head, facing the deep blue night sky, took a long breath of the cool autumn night air outside of Yuyang City, and closed his eyes.

    I will go to see Grandmother and give her an exnation.

    He violently threw the knife in his hand, opened his eyes, his expression had returned to calm, and stepped away.

    Young master!

    Hu Yan Lie shouted at Wei Yans back and saw he did not turn back. He looked again warily at Wei Shao and finally backed away. He withdrew a dozen steps and led the Xiongnu warriors away, his figure disappearing into the night wilderness.

    Wei Shao turned his head, staring at Wei Yans departing back, and suddenly ran after him, pulling him by the cor from behind.

    What do you want to tell? Exin your secret dealings with the Xiongnu people? Are you trying to kill Grandmother?

    Wei Shao gritted his teeth and said.

    Wei Yans body froze and turning his head.

    Even though you can ignore my offense, I have no ce to be. Grandmother is benevolent and wise. Leave everything to her decision.

    He looked as miserable as the stringed moon above the night sky.

    Wei Shaos face turned blue. He clenched his teeth and fiercely gripped his hand, which was wrapped in gauze, and with a heavy blow, he knocked Wei Yan down to the ground.

    Unless I die, you will not be able to barge in front of my grandmother and talk nonsense! I will not allow you to have second thoughts!

    Wei Shao said.

    Wei Shao did not return.

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Qiao sent someone to check on him in the east house. There was nothing unusual, and the lights were out in the east house. The master could not have stayed there at this time.

    Xiao Qiao tossed and turned in bed alone, wondering what had happened after he sent Mrs. Zhu back to the east house and how he had stayed out all night.

    She felt distracted. The next day, she got up early and sent someone to the government office. But Wei Shao hadnt been to the government officest night either.

    Today Qiao Ci and the others go back to Yanzhou. Wei Shao didnt return, and she didnt know where he had gone. Xiao Qiao had no choice but to pack up and call Qiao Ci toe over and lead him to the north house to say goodbye to Mrs. Xu.

    When she took Qiao Ci inside, she thought Mrs. Xu might know where Wei Shao had gonest night.

    But Mrs. Xu wasnt sure of his whereabouts either. She didnt see Wei Shao walking with her and asked Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao told her howst night Mrs. Zhu came to the room, Wei Shao sent her back to the east room, and then never returned.

    Mrs. Xu asked, Did you check the government office this morning?

    I sent someone. He came back and said my husband was not there. He was not therest night either.

    Mrs. Xu pondered, then looked at Qiao Ci and said with a smile, Today, you return to Yanzhou. Your brother-inw should send you off. I think there was a reason why he hadnt returned by now. Ill send someone to look for him again.

    Qiao Ci said, My brother-inw must have had some important business to attend to, and thats why he hasnt returned. This time I havee to disturb you a lot. I am very grateful to Grandmother, brother-inw, cousin, and others for their kindness. Last night, I was honored to have General Li and others practice. This morning, my brother-inw has something to do, no need for him to see us off.

    Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao to stay with him for a while. When Xiao Qiao took Qiao Ci away, she sent someone to ask Mrs. Zhu and Gongsun Yang separately.

    Mrs. Zhu soon came to the north house, sayingst night she heard her son return with a bruised face. She was worried and went over to have a look, then her son sent her back to the east house, and he left after she arrived. She did not know what had happened again to make him stay away all night.

    As she spoke, she was somewhat afraid to meet Mrs. Xus gaze and kept her head down.

    Mrs. Xu looked at her for a moment and let her go.

    The man who went to ask Gongsun Yang also returned. He said he hadnt seen Marquis after he left his seatst evening. The government office also did not have any urgent and unexpected new reports.

    When Mrs. Xu was alone and pondering, a servant came in and said with a happy face that the master had returned and was on his way to the old madam.

    Mrs. Xu sighed with relief. Within a few moments, she heard familiar footsteps approaching, and a figure entered the room. None other than Wei Shao entered and saluted Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu hurriedly asked him to get up. When she looked at him, she saw his face scarred, as Mrs. Zhu had said, and could not help but ask questions.

    Wei Shao smiled, I was very drunkst night and identally fell off my horse and bruised myself. Its just a small flesh wound, so dont worry about it, grandmother.

    Mrs. Xu was suspicious, but when she saw he was not telling the truth, she stopped asking about it. She asked him where he had beenst night.

    Wei Shao said: Yesterday, I was busy during the day. There were many guests. I remembered something pending at the government office, and I wanted to go over there to deal with it first. I met an old friend on the way, who was kind enough to invite me, so I went to drink a few sses of wine and got drunk. I returned this morning. Its my fault for causing grandmother to worry.

    Mrs. Xu nced at him and nodded: Your brother-inw is leaving today. You should go and send him off. When he came, you have not weed him, so you should send him off.

    Wei Shao answered, got up, and left. Mrs. Xu looked at his back and said, Howe your cousin didnt show up yesterday? I heard he did not returnst night. He and Mr. Qiao have always got along well. Why didnt hee to send him off today? Where did he go, do you know?

    Wei Shao hesitated slightly, then stopped, turned around, andughed: Last night was a mistake to drink. I fell on my face and forgot to report this to Grandmother. My brother ran to Dai Countyst night. Because he was afraid of disturbing grandmothers rest, he did note to say goodbye and asked me to apologize to him when I saw grandmother.

    Mrs. Xu said with concern, What happened in Dai County? Is it important?

    Dont worry. Its nothing serious. Its just something he has to deal with personally. Wei Shao said.

    Mrs. Xu pondered and smiled, Its about time. You should go first.

    Wei Shao respectfully replied, turned around, and quickly left.

    Xiao Qiao waited left and right, but could not wait for Wei Shao to return. The time was not early. She could no longer ask Qiao Ci and his party to wait in vain. They loaded up and were ready to go. Before leaving, they informed Wei Shao had returned. Sure enough, a momentter, his figure appeared in a hurry. She hurriedly weed him into the room and served him to change clothes for the trip.

    Xiao Qiao helped him get dressed and saw him standing there, silent and cold as if he had fallen into some unknown world. It was a far cry fromst night when he was intimate and loving with her before he went out.

    Because of the previous experience, this time she did not disturb him. When he tied his belt, she asked softly: What happened to youst night? You left and didnt return all night. I have been worried all night.

    After she asked, she lifted her bright eyes to look at him. Wei Shao, as if his soul had returned to his seven senses, gave a sound, lowered his head to meet her gaze, and after a pause, said, Nothing important. The tone of his voice was still cold.

    When Xiao Qiao saw his appearance, she knew he did not want to talk to her. She didnt ask any more questions. After serving him, she went out with him. When she reached the door, Wei Shao suddenly stopped, turned around, reached over to her and hugged her, then let go and said in a somewhat apologetic tone, I made you worryst night. Ill send your brother out of town.

    Xiao Qiao smiled faintly and said, Thank you very much, husband. Sorry for bothering you.

 Chapter 68:

    Chapter 68:

    When ites to the Lu Li Conference yesterday, the most famous person was Qiao Ci. Not only did he win the deer, but he also won the hearts and minds of the people. His beautiful heroic posture with double halberds and white robes in the riding and shooting arena spread overnight in Yuyang. When people heard the Lu Li Conference winner left today, countless women rushed to the street to look at Qiao Cis handsome style. Qiao Cis poprity has even overpowered that of his brother-inw, Marquis Wei.

    After leaving the city gates, Wei Shao stopped walking. After Yang Feng, the Yanzhou ambassador, finished his speech to the host for his thoughtful reception these days, Qiao Ci also expressed his gratitude to Wei Shao. He could not feel close to his brother-inw, and Wei Shao was also indifferent to him. There was a barrier between them. His heart was a little hung up on Wei Yan. After Luli Conference, he did not see him at the feast. He looked a few times in the direction of the city gates.

    Wei Shao guessed he should be looking for Wei Yan, but his face was expressionless, only to say take care on the road. Qiao Ci gets on his horse and turns around. The group left Yuyang and embarked on the road back to Yanzhou.

    After Wei Shao left, Mrs. Xu sent someone to summon Zhu Quan to inquire about Wei Yans whereabouts. Mrs. Xu asked him after hearing he had not seen Wei Yan since yesterday: You have served him closely. Do you notice he is different from the usual?

    Zhu Quan said: Report to the old madam. I also want toe to report these days. The County Lord indeed a little different from before these days.

    What is different? Tell me everything. Dont leave anything out.

    Lord has not been close to his concubinestely, and I see he seems to have a lot on his mind. The other day, before he left for the county, he even sent away the threedies at home. He locked his bedroom and ordered not to enter without permission.

    Do you know why he is so abnormal?

    I dont know. Zhu Quan shook his head, Coincidentally, the house caught fire a few dayster.

    Mrs. Xu pondered. Apart from that, is there any other difference? For example, is there any unusual interaction with people?

    My Lord has been living in seclusiontely. I have not seen anything unusual. When he returns at night, he drinks alone.

    Where does he usually go? Have you asked if anyone ever saw him?

    Zhu Quan said:  Report to the old madam, I think My Lord went to the Luo Zhong Fang. This morning, I looked for him. But I heard something

    He showed a hesitant look and stopped.

    What is it? Mrs. Xu looked over with one eye.

    I heard from the gatekeeper. Last night Marquis Wei went there to look for Lord. ording to the gatekeeper, Marquis Wei seemed drunk and barged right in. Marquis Wei kicked open the door, and it seemed he had a conflict with Lord. Then, Marquis and Lord left, and I dont know anymore.

    Mrs. Xus brow knitted. Zhu Quan held his voice and collected his breath. A few momentster, Mrs. Xu said, I know. You should go.

    After Zhu Quan retreated in response, Mrs. Xu was alone for a moment and asked someone to summon Mrs. Zhu again.

    Although Mrs. Zhu was relieved to tell her son about the incidentst night on impulse, after thinking about it, she still felt a bit frightened after all. She didnt have a good sleep. She had just been summoned for questioning by Mrs. Xu in the morning and had not yet returned to sit on her buttocks when she saw another message calling her. She suspected what happenedst night was already known to Mrs. Xu. She was frightened. After hesitating for a while, knowing she could not hide, she came with a stiff upper lip and bowed, Mother-inw has called me here. What is it about?

    Mrs. Xu said, Last night, you went to the west house to see Shaoer. The wound on his face, how did he say to you?

    Mrs. Zhu was relieved to hear she was asking this question. She repeated Wei Shaos words, indignantly saying, I didnt believe it. Look at his facial injury! Obviously, he was beaten! I asked him, but he refused to admit it, saying he was injured by riding a horse. I didnt know who had the guts to hurt my son. If I find out, I will not forgive him!

    Mrs. Xu, as if she had not heard, only asked, Later, when Shaoer sent you back to your room, did you say anything else?

    Mrs. Zhus heart jumped. When she met Mrs. Xus eye looking over, she said calmly, No. After he sent me to the house, he went back. Although the mouth said so, the eyes unconsciously reveal a trace of weakness. She did not dare to meet Mrs. Xus eyes and lowered her gaze after she finished.

    Only two people were in the room, the mother-inw and the daughter-inw. At the moment, it was as quiet as if one could hear the sound of a pin dropping to the ground.

    Mrs. Zhu knows the opposite Mrs. Xu was watching, holding her breath, not daring to breathe. A long time after, she heard Mrs. Xus cold voicee: Last night, you were thest person to see Shaoer. I heard from my granddaughter-inw he was fine before you called him out. After he sends you, why he cant be seen all night? Ill tell you the truth, I already know! You told him about Yanyan, right?

    Mrs. Zhus shoulders shook slightly, raised her eyes to see Mrs. Xus one-eye deadly stare at herself, her expression cold. She thought this morning her son came to the north house and had not listened to her instructionsst night, told the matter to Mrs. Xu. Her mouth could not help but fluttered and panic. She opened her mouth but could not say anything for a while.

    Mrs. Xu had thisyer of suspicion. When she first called Mrs. Zhu in the morning, she saw her gaze was uncertain. After decades of living together, she could see at a nce that she was hiding something. Only then did she call her again. When she saw such a reaction, her suspicions were confirmed. She could not help but be furious, mmed the table, and sternly shouted: How dare you! How dare you go behind my back and talk nonsense in front of Shaoer and divide the brothers!

    In the past few decades, although Mrs. Xu did not treat Mrs. Zhu well, she would never have been as stern and angry as she was at this moment. In front of outsiders, she gave her a proper face. Mrs. Zhus face yellowed with shock and almost couldnt sit on her knees. Her eyes filled with tears and crouched down to the ground to defend herself: Mother-inw, please dont be angry. Its not I deliberately want to divide the brothers. Its been almost thirty years. If I had been disgusted, I wouldnt have waited until now to say so. Im worried because Shaoer is loyal. If it was something else, it would be fine. But Wei Yans origins areplicated. Our Wei family raised a Xiongnu son for thirty years, and sooner orter, there will be a disaster. If Shaoer is not aware of anything, I am afraid in the future, he will have to suffer a big loss

    Krak sound, Mrs. Xu couldnt hold back her anger. She knocked the heavy solid wood table in her hand to the ground. A table of things smashed down. Dishes, bottles, and jars shattered on the ground and hopped away. The sound startled the Old Zhong outside the door. She hurriedly entered and saw Mrs. Zhu lying on the ground. Mrs. Xu looked pale, pointing her finger at Mrs. Zhu on the ground as if she could not breathe through. Old Zhong was terrified, holding her and rubbing her chest half a long time. Mrs. Xu throat out a long ah, and said with a trembling voice: Tell her to go out!

    Wei Shao sent Qiao Ci out of town, returned, and went straight to Luo Zhong Fang.

    During the day, Luo Zhong Fang deserted. He entered through the back door, passed through a corridor shaded by green trees, stopped at the door of a quiet room, pushed open the hidden door, and crossed in.

    Wei Yan has been here sincest night. The windows on the left and right of the room are open, and the wind passes through the room. He sat cross-legged on a couch in the middle, with ubed hair, wearing only a loose white shirt and thepels wide open. His eyes closed, cheeks grew a shortyer of messy mustache without the usual chic and elegant style. When he heard the door open and Wei Shaos footsteps, he slowly opened his eyes. He saw him in an official suit of the Marquis, standing across from him, dignified and majestic. He outlooked for a moment and suddenly said: You know I secretlymunicate with the Xiongnu people. You leave me here. Are you not afraid I will escape?

    Wei Shao came across him and sat down, said: If you are determined to escape like that, I will consider that I have lost a brother.

    Wei Yan did not say anything.

    Wei Shao said: I only want you to say one word. From now on, cut off the rtionship with the Xiongnu. Then what was in the past, and how it will be in the future.

    What was in the past, it will be in the future

    Wei Yan murmured and repeated, raising his eyes, his gaze lingering on his face, out of focus, suddenly revealing a hint of an odd look.

    Even my adoration and the crime of defiling your wife behind your back, you no longer count on me?

    He gazed at Wei Shao and said slowly.

    Wei Shaos eyes surged with a dark, gloomy color, but his expression remained waveless.

    How can I kill all the people who offend me in the world?

    He said indifferently.

    Wei Yan was stunned and suddenlyughed wildly, leaning forward and back: Second brother, although I served you as a ruler and marquis, at the bottom of my heart, I have always refused to obey you. Now, I know with these words you say, the position of Wei family head is yours!

    He keptughing with a wild gesture. Heughed so hard that tears seemed toe out.

    Wei Shao kept looking at him. When he stopped, he said, So? Have you thought about it?

    Wei Yans face faded, turning his head to look at the south window, lost in thought for a moment, turning back and saying: Second brother, you can ignore my offense to your wife. You can also ignore my body was born with Hun blood. But I tell you, I can not go back to the past. I can no longer be the eldest brother who has made it his destiny to support you! Unless you kill me, I am

    Otherwise, you are how?

    Suddenly an old voice sounded, and the door opened.

    Wei Shao Wei Yan looks together and sees Mrs. Xus unexpected crutches standing outside the door. Both of them were stunned.

    Wei Shao reacted and greeted her, looking slightly nervous.

    Grandmother, how did youe here

    Mrs. Xu, however, did not look at him. She crossed into the study, walked past Wei Shao, and looked at Wei Yan, who was still sitting on the couch with a stiff expression, with one eye, walked towards him, and stopped in front of him.

    How would you do otherwise?

    Mrs. Xu fiercely paused the cane and again forced a question. Her one eye shot a cold light, one dare not look directly.

    Wei Yan got up slowly, knelt, and saluted. His forehead knocked on the ground.

    Unfilial grandson, Yan, dare to ask grandmother to fulfill me. Let me go.

    He said word by word.

    Wei Shaos face showed anger, and the blue veins in the corners of his forehead faintly burst.

    Mrs. Xu stared at Wei Yan, who knelt in front of her. Her expression turned angry at first, and the hand that held the cane was trembling slightly.

    After a long time, her face of anger gradually faded.

    Well said. She said, You ask me to fulfill you. Who will fulfill me if I fulfill you?

    Her voice was weary and revealed a hint of helpless sadness.

    Wei Yan raised his head and met Mrs. Xus gaze.

    The biggest mistake grandmother has made in this life is you, Yaner. My fault, not in raising you, but I mistaught you!

    Wei Yan remained silent.

    Mrs. Xu seems to have fallen into the memory of past events. A few momentster, she said, Yaner, your mother is my only daughter. I love her like a pearl in the palm of my hand. But unfortunately, the king of the Xiongnu captured her. When she returned three yearster, she conceived you and died in childbirth. I knew your father was an enemy, and your birth would be a hidden problem in the future, but I raised you. It is not a mistake. If I were to go back to the moment when your mother gave birth to you, I would have made the same decision. You are your mothers only remaining blood in the world, and no matter who your father is, you are my grandson, and I would never abandon you. My fault is in my way of bringing you up!

    She let out a long breath.

    Han and Xiongnu have been attacking one another for a long time. Countless souls of Han people lost their lives under Xiongnu hooves, and Han people killed Xiongnu herders. I am worried if you knew your background, you would be at a loss and have doubts, so I hid this from you. I thought when you were older, I would tell you more about it. When you are older, I see you are vigorous and carefree, and I can not bear to say anything to increase your trouble. When you are 14 or 15, you follow your uncle to kill the Huns. At that time, I could not open my mouth, say you and those Xiongnu whose heads you cut were the same race! Day after day, year after year, grandmother watched with hesitation and hope, and you have grown up until today!

    Yaner! I should not have taught you wrongly and let you think you are Han. I should let you know early that although half of your bloodes from a different race, you are forever a member of my Wei family! Everything that happened today was my fault! Now you want to leave, is it to punish your grandmother for the mistake of raising you?

    Mrs. Xu said to the point of emotion, fell two lines of tears.

    Wei Yans eyes also have hidden tears.

    Grandmother! You are innocent of all responsibility for my upbringing. Instead, I owe you a debt of gratitude! I know it was out of love and care that you dyed informing me of this! I am not thankful enough, so how is it possible for me to punish you? The fault of today is all my own! What does it have to do with grandmother?

    Mrs. Xu said: If you do not me me, why do you have to be determined?

    Wei Yan closed his eyes. He opened them and said, The fault lies with me, the innate evil and wrong-headedness in my bloodline! Grandmother, you never know. From the time I understood, I always wondered why. My surname is Wei, I am older than my second brother, and my talent is also recognized by others, why my second brother was born to be the head of the family, while I can only be subordinate to the family? This thought has been following me like a snake for more than ten years, and I hate it, but I could not get rid of it! I was able to restrain it before. Three years ago, when I learned of my origins from the Huns who found me, this evil thought grew, and I could no longer dispose of it!

    Mrs. Xu looked shocked. Wei Shao also looked fixedly at Wei Yan, his expression slightly stiff.

    I am jealous of my second brother. I also hate the injustice of fate! The second brother was born the head of the family, outstanding talent, married to a wife, but what I have?

    Wei Yan looked strange, smiling. Grandmother, I grew up, you hired a doctor from the Imperial Academy in Luoyang to teach me assiduously. I remembered the saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Grandmother, it is your grandson who has failed you. The wickedness of my paternal bloodline has doomed me to be unable to stay as a minister of the Wei family! I am not a gentleman! I have never been a gentleman because of my heart! Now things havee to this, even if my grandmother and my second brother dont mind past grudges, I have no face to stay. Even if I stay, I can no longer be the same Wei Yan as before! I will suffer day and night, torture and pain. Grandmother, your grandson begs you, let me go so I can be released.

    Elder brother! Wei Shao shouted, How dare you speak so boldly in front of grandmother!

    Wei Yan turned his head and looked at Wei Yan, revealing a bitter smile: Second brother, I am different from you. You have the elegance of everyone. I was born to be a viin, so I cant walk the gentleman-righteous path.

    He turned to Mrs. Xu and bowed heavily, I beg Grandmother to fulfill!

    White shades and tears filled Mrs. Xus eyes at the moment, looking at Wei Yan, who was bowing to herself on the ground: Do you think if you go to a foreign tribe, you will be able to do as you wish? Be the king and dominate?

    If I seed, I am lucky. If not, it is my fate. I die without regret. Wei Yan said.

    Wei Shao fiercely pulled out the long sword. The tip of the sword stuck to Wei Yans throat. His eyes bloodshot, word by word: You think I will let you go to Xiongnu alive?

    Wei Yan closed his eyes as if begging for death.

    Wei Shao breathed rapidly, the tip of the sword inch by inch to Wei Yans throat, slightly trembling.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Wei Yan and said: Fine, people have their own will. He is determined to go and can not be forced to stay.

    Wei Shao turned his head and looked at Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xus eyes still contain tears, but the color is condensed. She stared at Wei Yan and slowly said: You want to go, I will not stop you. In this world, life is depressing. Indeed, life is worse than death. In the future, if you are willing to recognize me, I am still your grandmother. But there is one thing I want to say to you clearly. If one day, you reverse the war and help the Xiongnu to destroy the Han people, I will never forgive you, even if I be a ghost!

    Wei Yan ced his left-hand t on the table, five fingers spread. His right hand pulled out a short dagger in the boot, and the cold light shed, cutting off the little finger.

    His face paled. The little finger spurted blood like a fountain, but he was motionless and said: As this broken finger vow, as long as Grandmother lives, I will never hurt a single Han! In the future, if my grandmother is lucky enough to be sessful in her 100th year if the Han people do not offend me, I will not offend first!

    Mrs. Xu stood for a moment, turned around, and walked toward the door.

    Her footsteps were sluggish, and her back seemed to have hunched in this instant.

    Wei Shao looked at Wei Yan and suddenly roared, swinging his sword toward Wei Yan and shing his head down.

    Wei Yan did not move.

    The sword cut Wei Yan in front of the corner of the desk, and the ground slowly drifted down a lock of hair.

    Bam! Wei Shao threw the sword on the ground, turned, and walked away.

 Chapter 69:

    Chapter 69:

    Wei Yan left Yuyang in the evening of the same day.

    He was born and grew up in the city for 28 years. Now, he left with one horse.

    He walked alone to the northern part of the city in front of the bronze double lion gate of Wei House, kneeling on both knees, bowing, and then getting up to leave.

    The nightfall. Wei Yan walked through the streets of Yuyang with his horse. The streets filled with people hurrying to return home. In front of a half-open door on the side of the road, a woman called her child to eat. The child was four or five years old, squatting in front of the door to grab the stones to y. He heard his mother call, ran into Wei Yans body, rebounded, and sat on the ground. His buttocks fell in pain. He was about to cry when he saw an adult looking at him with a strange expression, different from normal people. His heart felt fear, stop crying and gazed at him fearfully.

    Wei Yan gaze fixed on the child for a moment. He squatted down and extended his hand towards him.

    The child was even more frightened and scrambled to run. The man seemed slightly stunned. Then he grabbed arge amount of money from his pouch and put it on the ground. He pulled his mouth stiffly towards him as if he smiled at him.

    The mother could not call the child back and came out to look. She saw him sitting on the ground, squatting in front of a lifeless man, and immediately barked: Who are you? Her heart was uneasy, panicked, and calling her husband out.

    Wei Yan stood up, led the horse, and continued forward.

    The child forgot his fear, sat on the ground, and turned his head, staring nkly at the back of the man fading away.

    The night gets heavier, and the lights of each house, one by one, gradually light up.

    When the lights of ten thousand families lit up half of the city, Wei Yan stopped opposite the frame store.

    The store was about to close. The same shopkeeper was currently at the door, closing the wall door one by one. Vaguely can see the interior on the day he first met her.

    Wei Yan fixedly looked for a moment. Suddenly turned on his horse and galloped off in the direction of the city gate.

    He asked to leave. The reason is to be satisfied and happy.

    The Wei family responded to his request and let him go.

    Only he knows, his heart has no return, wandering, what is satisfied, what is happiness? Even he does not know. He only knows that for the rest of his life, no matter where he goes, he will not find true peace.

    Two dayster, Wei Yan arrived at the banks of the Sangan River.

    After crossing the river was the territory of the Xiongnu.

    Wei Yan saw a man sitting on a horse by the river bank as if he had been waiting for some time.

    He slowed down his horse and walked towards the man, finally stopping and gazing at him. A smile slowly appeared on his face: Second brother, I didnt expect you toe to see me off onest time.

    Wei Shaos face was expressionless. He raised his arm and waved. Behind him, two soldiers carried arge sack over, ced in the ground.

    The sack tied. As if it was a living thing, wriggling and struggling in the bag.

    Do you know why I burned down your residence? Wei Shao coldly said, I do not want you and me to have a brotherly grudge. But someone wants you and me to turn against each other. Unfortunately, someone has seeded in their treacherous n, and now I have nothing to say. Concubine Lan, I wanted to kill her, but I thought she was your woman, so I kept her and left her at your disposal. I came here to see you off and counted the whole 20 years of brotherhood. What happens in the future, lets listen to fate.

    The sack opened, revealing a struggling woman inside, looking wretched. It was Wei Yans former favorite girl, Lan Yun.

    Lan Yuns hands are bound, her mouth plugged, could not speak. Suddenly she saw the light of day and Wei Yan sitting on a horse. She was surprised, wanting to ask for help. But he cast a cold and ruthless gaze. She stunned at look at him with fear.

    Wei Yan raised his eyes and finally fell on the face of Wei Shao. The two are sitting on their horses, four eyes facing each other, and no one says another word.

    Wei Shaos gaze was dark. He looked at Wei Yan for a moment. Suddenly he pulled the reins, shouted, and turned the horse away.

    Not far away, his entourage followed. A group of people and horses disappeared at the end of the meadow.

    Three days have passed since her brother left. Wei Shao sent her brother out of town that day and never returned.

    Xiao Qiao knew Mrs. Xu went out that day. Later, when she returned to the house, she was lying down.

    When Xiao Qiao went to see her, she saw that she was mentally exhausted and seemed to have no strength to speak, lying on the bed as if she had grown old all of a sudden.

    Xiao Qiaos mood was very heavy.

    She vaguely guessed there should be a problem on Wei Yans side.

    But what went wrong? Why did Mrs. Xu bedridden as soon as she returned? Where exactly did Wei Shao go these days? She had no idea.

    Only one thing was sure. Something happened to the Wei family.

    Since it was rted to Wei Yan, Xiao Qiaos reaction was the so-called Wei Yans adoration of her that she thought was uncovered in the past revealed in the sky.

    Otherwise, she really cant think of what it could be.

    Her mood was apprehensive and heavy as she was a sinner. In the evening, Wei Shao has not returned. She went to the north house to serve Mrs. Xu.

    The sun was setting. The room, which was always well-lit during the day, was now gradually covered with ayer of gray shadows. Xiao Qiao hurriedly went forward and helped her up together with Old Zhong.

    Mrs. Xu leaned back and sat up, and her eyes fell on Xiao Qiaos face as if she was thinking about something.

    Xiao Qiaos heart pounded, and not dare to look at her. A momentter, she heard her say she was hungry and wanted to eat something. Xiao Qiao got up, and Mrs. Xu said, Ask Old Zhong to go.

    Old Zhong went away. Only Xiao Qiao was in the room. Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao to sit on the edge of her bed and asked Wei Shao. Xiao Qiao said he had been away for three days and had not returned. Mrs. Xu was lost in thought and said, He has gone to see off his eldest brother.

    His cousin, who has gone to thend of Xiongnu. Mrs. Xu added.

    Xiao Qiao was astonished.

    Mrs. Xu was silent for a moment: You are Shaoers wife. There are some things you should know. Yaners life is special. His father is a Xiongnu. He wants to go over, I can not keep him, only let him go.

    Xiao Qiao looked at Mrs. Xu in a daze.

    Mrs. Xu gazed at Xiao Qiao in the twilight haze.

    What a beautiful child! No wonder

    She let out a sigh.

    Xiao Qiaos heart jumped wildly. She knelt in front of the bed, bowing her head and saying, Its all my fault. I beg grandmother for forgiveness!

    Mrs. Xu turned her head, looked at her kneeling figure in front of her bed, and slowly shook her head.

    What am I ming you for? You are not at fault either. Thirty years ago, I nted the root of the trouble myself, and now the oue hase. Its fate.

    Xiao Qiao raised her head and looked at Mrs. Xu.

    She looked tired. Her gaze no longer fell on her but crossed her head and looked at the sunset beyond the western window.

    Shaoeres back. You canfort him.

    Mrs. Xu said. Her voice was gentle.

    Mrs. Xu ate something, sat for a moment, andy down again.

    Xiao Qiao stayed by her side until she fell asleep and returned to the west house.

    She hadnt seen Mrs. Zhu for the past few days. She also didnt want her to go over there now. Xiao Qiao did not care about her so much. After returning from the north house, when she was in her room, she heard familiar footsteps ringing outside in the courtyard. Her heart jumped and ran out.

    Wei Shao is back!

    He was so dusty. He hadnt taken care of his appearance on the road, ayer of light green stubble had appeared on both cheeks, and he looked tired and sleepy.

    Xiao Qiao weed him into the room. She asked him whether he should eat or bathe first. He said to bathe first. Xiao Qiao asked someone to prepare water. When it was ready, she followed him in and served him herself.

    Wei Shao dipped into the tub, and the water reached his shoulders. He rested his arms on the edge of the tub and tilted his head back with his eyes closed.

    Xiao Qiao sat behind him on her knees, untangled his hair, wet it with water, and applied a rose-scented hair cream. She pressed her fingertips against his scalp and gently rubbed out the foam with her palms. Rinsed it with water, took a dry cloth towel to wipe away the wetness, and helped him put his hair back on, pinning it with a jade hairpin.

    He seemed to have fallen asleep. His eyes were closed, and his expression was calm and unmoving.

    Xiao Qiao took a look at him. Seeing his cheeks covered with rose foam she identally wiped on them, she reached out to wipe them.

    Her fingertips touched his cheeks, and his eyshes fluttered. He opened his eyes and stood up from the water with a tter.

    Xiao Qiao silently served him to get dressed.

    He put on a set of casual clothes and told Xiao Qiao he was going to the government office to deal with the official business. He asked her to rest early and not to wait for him. After saying that, he left.

    Xiao Qiao kept waiting for him. She waited until almost midnight. She thought of his tired face when he came back. After hesitating, she changed her clothes and ordered a carriage to be prepared to take her to the government office. When she arrived at the entrance, the guard recognized her and rushed over to greet her. Xiao Qiao asked if Marquis was there, and the guard said Marquis had note out since he entered the office in the evening.

    Xiao Qiao carried the food box in her hand and went inside his study in the back hall, which she had visited once before.

    The door and windows of the study were closed.

    Xiao Qiao stopped in front of the door, took a deep breath, raised her hand, and gently knocked on the door, saying, Husband, can Ie in?

    After she said, she pushed open the door and saw Wei Shao sitting behind therge table. With a pen hanging in his hand, he was writing rapidly. Volumes of scroll silk and paperwork filled the corner of the desk. He looked as if he was stunned. She smiled and went over, kneeling and sitting opposite him, saying: I saw Husband returnedte. Im afraid the paperwork is serious and youre hungry. The road is not far anyway, and there should be fewer people in the office at night, so I came to bring you some food.

    She opened the food box, took out the warm bowl, opened the lid, put it in front of him, took the spoon, and handed it over.

    Her delicate, moist jade fingers gently squeezed the white spoon and brought it to Wei Shaos face.

    Wei Shao raised his eyes and looked at her again. At first, he did not take it.

    Xiao Qiao met his gaze and smiled faintly at him: I will leave when you have eaten. I will not disturb your business.

    Wei Shao took the spoon. He ate with his head down and finished it quickly. Xiao Qiao handed over a handkerchief. He took it and wiped his mouth. Xiao Qiao took back the empty bowl, put it in the food box, got up, and said, Ill go back first. Husband should also go back early, dont be too tired.

    She bowed slightly toward Wei Shao, who was still sitting behind the table, leaned down to lift the food box, and turned to the door.

    After a few steps, she heard a slight movement behind her. She turned her head and saw Wei Shao had already got up from behind the desk and rushed up. His arm extended and swept her into his arms from behind, tightly holding her, picked her up, walked briskly to the couch where he was sitting, andid her down.

 Chapter 70:

    Chapter 70:

    Wei Shaos desire came fast and in haste. Xiao Qiao felt he seemed unprepared. Before she turned around, he looked restrained.

    But he suddenly took her here on the couch in his study in the back room of the government office.

    It was not the purpose of Xiao Qiaos nightly visit to the government office to bring him food.

    After knowing what happened in the past few days and seeing Wei Shaos tired appearance when he returned in the evening, even without his grandmothers words, she felt empathy and pity in her heart.

    Moreover, his grandmother was very nice. After knowing that incident, in her position, she had good reason to dislike her. But, no matter how she thinks about her in her heart, she treats herself the same as before.

    When she encountered such a grandmother, she should do something, even if it was just out of tolerance in return.

    Thus she thoughtfully served her grandson bathing and dressing, and when he had not returned yet at such ate hour, she was a little concerned and could not resisting to bring him supper.

    Thats all.

    Xiao Qiao refused at first. After all, this was not a good ce to do this thing. But he was like a suppressed volcano that suddenly erupted out of nowhere, so she could not refuse.

    As soon as he reached her tight, soft, warm, and tender ce, he closed his eyes and released a long breath.

    The couch was a foot above the floor, just high enough for him to get down on one knee in front of her, holding her tender legs high above his shoulders. Each impact from him sent her to forward a few inches, and she fell apart like a frame. She gritted her teeth to endure. Her nails scratched his arms, leaving a trace of scratches, andter her two arms had no strength to grab him. Her consciousness drifted, her body trembled, and her throat involuntarily let out a low sob.

    She remembered she was on the couch at first, then her consciousness was confused, and she felt as if he raised his hand to sweep down the silk scrolls and documents on the big desk and ced her on it. Later, she was carried by him back to the couch and pressed against her tirelessly.

    When they did this before, he got excited and said something personal from time to time that made her blush.

    But tonight, he did not say a word. He just smothered her and kept going.

    In the back room of the courtyard on an autumn night, the closed doors and windows faintly drifted out of the intermittent coarse moans of the master and his womans whimpers.

    After a fierce snapping sound, Wei Shao gasped like a bull, then rolled off her body and did not move.

    The twoy head to head across the middle of the wide couch.

    Xiao Qiao curled and leaned against him. Her heart was beating like a drum. Her chest and back were damp. Not sure if it was her sweat or his.

    She closed her eyes for a moment. She waited for her heartbeat to calm down, gently lifted her arm, put it on his arms, and said in a low voice: I know all about your cousins matters in the past few days. Grandmother told me. She is worried about you

    Wei Shao did not respond, and snoring came to her ears.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and saw he had closed his eyes and fallen into a deep sleep.

    A crystal sweat carried his body heat rolled from his forehead to the bridge of his nose.

    The look on his face in his sleep seemed to rx and calm.

    Xiao Qiao looked at him, then slowly stretched out her curled-up body and sat up with a little effort. After a moment of daze, she retrieved her clothes from the messy pile and put them back on one by one. When getting off the couch, her legs were weak. She could barely stand, so she paused to stabilize her feet.

    Xiao Qiao took a piece of his clothes and covered his body. After blowing out the light, she opened the door with the food box, fixed her mind, dragged her sore legs, and slowly walked out.

    Chun Niang and Old Lin waited for her outside the courthouse door. After waiting for a long time, when she came out, Chun Niang weed her. However, when she looked at her back, she didnt see Wei Shao, so she asked about the master.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said: He is still busy with his business. After eating and talking a few words, he said he would stay a little longer to finish his business. He told me to go back first.

    Chun Niang did not have any doubts and took the food box from Xiao Qiao and helped her get into the carriage with Old Lin. Old Linughed and said, Master has always been like this. He is very dedicated to his work.

    Xiao Qiao only smiled but did not say anything. She didnt say anything on the way back to the house. After entering the west house, she told Chun Niang and others to rest and no need to serve her anymore. She went into the room by herself. As soon as the door closed, the smile on her face disappeared. Her face was dull, and she dragged her legs and sat on the edge of the bed. She felt ufortable and went to the bathroom and cleaned herself haphazardly. She climbed onto the bed exhausted and closed her eyes as shey on the pillow.

    She wanted to get to sleep quickly. When she gets up tomorrow, she may forget what happened in the study room of the government office.

    This feeling was terrible.

    She understood his emotions.

    Twenty years of brotherhood suddenly broke up like this and turned into enemies. Whats even more embarrassing, it was interspersed with private matters rted to his wife.

    No one can ept it without difficulty.

    Xiao Qiao was willing to understand the thing he did to her just now.

    But at this moment, she really cant control her bad mood.

    She closed her eyes and tried to think of Da Qiao and Bi Zhi in her mind. She thought about how her father would react when he read the letter her brother had brought back with him. She wanted to find a chance to go back to East County herself.

    She suddenly thought of Mrs. Xu, who had been lying ill for the past two days.

    She married the Wei familyst winter, and now it was the autumn of the second year.

    Xiao Qiao recalled the meeting between her and Da Qiao in her previous life.

    It was the only time the two sisters had met since each had married. At that time, Wei Shao had not yet be emperor, but his power was already unstoppable. Xiao Qiaos husband, Liu Yan, had not yet been crowned emperor and was not considered hostile to Wei Shao. Wei Shao was elsewhere at the time. Da Qiao was left alone in Yuyang. Xiao Qiao made it to Yuyang and met with Da Qiao for thest time.

    The conversation between the two sisters at that time, Xiao Qiao couldnt remember the content now. She only remembered Da Qiao mentioning Su girl, saying Su girl was in another city with Wei Shao, so she was not in Yuyang.

    When she said this, Da Qiaos expression was calm and unruffled.

    She then mentioned the following day would be the anniversary of Mrs. Xu, who died many years ago. In previous years, if Wei Shao were in Yuyang, he would always go to the tomb to pay his respects in person.

    Mrs. Xu treated her well. Unfortunately, she died in the winter of the first year she married into the Wei family.

    Speaking of this, Da Qiao looked nostalgic at the time.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and tried hard to remember, finally remembering a little.

    She remembered Da Qiao seemed to say Mrs. Xu had caught a chill in the autumn of that year. She thought she was fine and took medicine in time. Her condition improved but worsened, and then died.

    At that time, Wei Shao was away on a battlefield and learned of the bad news. He rushed back. Because of the long distance and dy in sending letters, he arrived at Yuyang two monthster and issued a funeral.

    After that incident, Wei Shao became more disgusted with Da Qiao, ming her for not doing her duty as an underling to take care of her elders.

    After that, the Su girl came into his eyes. Then in the third year of Mrs. Xus death, he took her as his concubine. She served him and followed him. She gained a lot of favor.

    In the darkness, Xiao Qiao could no longer sleep.

    The trajectory of their life was different since the day of her marriage because of the marriage changes between her and Da Qiao in this life.

    But Xiao Qiao always felt there always things, how they were in the previous life might still be how they were in this life.

    For example, Wei Shaos hatred toward the Qiao family and his rtionship with the Su girl.

    Another example was Mrs. Xus fate.

    Counting the days, it seems to be about the time Mrs. Xu had an ident, as Da Qiao said.

    And coincidentally, Mrs. Xu now happens to be ill.

    Although in her previous life, Da Qiao said Mrs. Xu was bedridden because she caught a chill, the cause of her illness was different now.

    But being sick was the same thing.

    Could it be that in this life, Mrs. Xu would not be able to escape her destined fate and die like this?

    Xiao Qiaos heart was pounding. She couldnt sleep anymore.

    She thought deeply and forgot about Wei Shao in the courthouse. She tossed and turned until the fourth period when she fell asleep in a daze.

    After the unusually intense pleasure, Wei Shao slept heavily.

    He was too tired. In the previous three days, he barely closed his eyes.

    Not only his body but the agitation and pain he felt were simr to ten years ago when his father and brother had bad news.

    Wei Yans final decision made him incredibly disappointed and bitter. At one point, he even had the idea he would rather kill him than let him go back to Xiongnu.

    He was not afraid of having an additional enemy familiar with Weis military and border preparations. He could ovee all of this, only pay more price. He could afford it

    He couldnt ept from the bottom of his heart that his rtives had gone to the enemys side.

    But in the end, Wei Shao agreed to let him go.

    What convinced him, perhaps Wei Yans words the injustice of fate.

    It was true. His brother, no less talented than himself, had the same ambition.

    Since he could not offer up everything here, what right did he have to stop him from embarking on the other path he aspired to?

    What happens in the future belongs to God. As he said in hisst words when he saw him off, this was the final destiny of their brotherhood.

    He woke up during the fourth period in the morning.

    It was dark outside the window. The new candles burning in the study the night before were about to burn out, and the fire was fading.

    He sat up from the couch. He looked down, and clothes covering his naked body slipped down his shoulders.

    Wei Shao raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, ncing around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on those messy silk scrolls and documents containing military and public affairs on the ground. His expression slowly reveals a trace of an incredibly odd color.

    In his mind, everything that happened in the first half of the night jumped out.

 Chapter 71:

    Chapter 71:

    She came to the government office to send food for him. Her voice was warm. She was thoughtful and delicate. Her bodys fragrance entered his nose when she was near. When he saw she was going to left, all the depression in his heart over the past few days seemed to have finally met a way to release. He suddenly wanted to taste again those feelings she could give him. Sent him to the bliss, forgetting all the rest of the disturbance of the soul, and he couldnt restrain himself, the beastly

    Wei Shao jumped up from the couch and looked down to see himself naked. He looked around and saw his clothes had been packed up and ced neatly aside by her. He put them on quickly, took a big step away out of the gate of the government office, did not ride a horse, and rushed home.

    At this time, it was not yet the fifth period. The half-round moon hangs diagonally in the deep blue sky in the east. The stars are few and shine brightly. The street was empty, the houses on both sides were dark, and there were only one or two distant barking sounds from unknown families.

    Wei Shaos pace hurried as he walked alone through the streets of Yuyang before the fifth period. His steps slowed down when he reached the gate of the Wei Manor. He looked at the twonterns hanging high in front of the entrance and was distracted for a moment.

    In these few days, for the first time, he deeply felt the influence of the Qiao girl on his heart and soul. Her happiness, anger, and sadness seemed to be able to touch his own. To make her happy, he would impulsively say in front of her to allow her to beat him and other crazy words. In the past, this was simply unbelievable.

    Wei Yans request to go after the incident made Wei Shao even more depressed. During these days, Wei Shao had asked himself. If he had not sought Wei Yan in a fit of rage to reveal the corrupt wounds and even fought with him, did those things would not happenter?

    Wei Shao knew his thoughts on her were unfair.

    Wei Yans background was extraordinary, and he decided to go. Even without her as a trigger, sooner orter, something else would lead to a brotherly rupture.

    But a daughter from an enemy family he swore to destroy when he was a teenager had a strong emotional and behavioral impact on him that made him feel uneasy. It was like he had a sense of self-doubt and despised his actions.

    When he finally came home today, although he was tired and the nerves in his body tensed but still restrained and did not want to show too much emotion in front of her.

    At this moment, Wei Shao was shocked to realize he had hurried back like this. He was afraid she would be upset aboutst nights incident and wanted to coax her. As if tripped up by an invisible rope, he slowly stopped.

    He stood outside the door, hesitating for a long time, and suddenly saw the door open, revealing half the figure of the gatekeeper. He turned around like a thief and immediately left.

    It was almost dawn. As usual, the gatekeeper came out slowly from behind the door, ready to lower thentern to extinguish the fire with a long hook in his hand. He raised his eyes and saw a figure standing not far from the door. When the figure came out and left, he fixed his eyes and saw the back seemed familiar. But the surrounding area was dark, and before he could see it clearly, it disappeared.

    The gatekeeper yawned and withdrew his gaze.

    Xiao Qiao had something on her mind, fell asleep at dawn, and woke up early. She felt a headache, and her body was not recovered from the soreness left byst nights intercourse. She sat on the bed with the nket for a while before getting down and opening the door.

    After washing and cleaning up, Chun Niang said breakfast was ready in the kitchen. She had little appetite but drank a bowl of warm rice soup slowly boiled over a small fire. She was going to the north house when a servant woman came and said someone had juste to the gate early in the morning to deliver a letter to thedy. She handed over a sealed bamboo tube.

    Xiao Qiao was confused and couldnt figure out who would send a letter to her at this time. She took the bamboo tube, opened the seal slowly with a knife, took a rolled-up parchment from inside, and unfolded it. She saw the familiar beautiful characters on the parchment. Her eyes immediately opened wide with surprise.

    The letter was actually from Da Qiao!

    Da Qiao said she and Bi Zhi were married, and the couple was now in Lingbi.

    A few months ago, Xue Tai, the ruler of Xuzhou, had been attacked by Yang Xin from behind and had hastily returned to the war. Now the two sides were at odds and attacking each other. Some time ago, Xue Tais army came into the mountains to rob the grain. The vigers were willing to let it go, but the army was like a tiger and injured an old man who had helped her and Bi Zhi into the vige. In his anger, Bi Zhi killed the army and organized the vigers to set up a barrier at the entrance to the mountain to stop outsiders from entering. The vigers respected him very much and obeyed his words. Many vigers forced by the government army heard the news and came with their families to join him, pleading for shelter. Bi Zhi took them in. To prevent the government army from attacking again, he chose strong men to train them into an army. Last month, Bi Zhi led his men to eliminate a long-running bandit nearby. His reputation spread even more. The vige gathered a thousand people, all listening to Bi Zhis orders.

    Da Qiao said she was afraid and did not want Bi Zhi to fight against the official. However, if they fled to other ces, they could not find a ce to live as Xue Tai charged them with the crime and posted a bounty on the city wall. She knew Xiao Qiao was in Yuyang and missed her very much, and she wanted to know how she was doing.

    She said she had figured it out a long time when Xiao Qiao said she wanted to choose another marriage. It was just an excuse to convince her. She was grateful and ashamed. Bi Zhi was indebted to her for being a substitute for the marriage with Wei Shao. She sent someone to deliver this letter to report her safety and deliver a message that she could ask if there was anything she needed in the future. She and Bi Zhi would help.

    Da Qiaos letter was very long and filled a side of the parchment. Although there were worries between the lines, Xiao Qiao seemed to read her love for her husband, Bi Zhi, everywhere.

    In the end, she told Xiao Qiao she had been pregnantst month, and everything was fine. She asked Xiao Qiao not to worry about her and to take care of herself.

    Xiao Qiao locked herself in the room alone and read Da Qiaos letter from beginning to end several times. Her eyes glowed, and her heart almost surged.

    The sisters separated for so long, and today she finally had news of her!

    She and Bi Zhi not only live a good life in such a chaotic world. Bi Zhi, as she knew, could not be eliminated in the crowd. Although today, in the eyes of the government, he was only a leader of thieves and far from reaching the climax, Xiao Qiao knew in his previous life, he had taken the first step to be a ruler. He was bound to be different in the future.

    She was most excited about the news of Da Qiaos pregnancy.

    Although she did not give a long and detailed of her feelings, Xiao Qiao could feel the shy and joyful happiness she felt when she wrote these words, and her mood improved.

    All the gloom in her heart over the past few days disappeared as if the clouds saw the light.

    Since marrying into the Wei family, although with the care of Wei Shaos grandmother, Xiao Qiao like walking on thin ice. Careful about her words, emotions, and responses. The unequal status of the Wei family and the way she married as a woman determined that for a long time. She did not dare to put herself on the same level as Wei Shao as a husband and wife.

    Rather than being Wei Shaos wife, it was more likely that he was superior to whom she had to suppress her nature. Even when her husband showed affection or had intimate moments in bed, there was always a voice deep inside her that reminded her not to sink.

    However, she was a human, and it was difficult for her to set her mind and transcend everything. His grandmothers virtue was so high that she loved her wholeheartedly. Even though sometimes ignorant, her husband, Wei Shao, treated her with a bit of affection, and it was impossible not to show the slightest caring after spending so much time together. She felt a loss and even self-doubt after the frustration of trying tomunicate with him emotionally.

    Last night, she knew Wei Shao was hit by a wave of his eldest brother coveting his wife. Then had to face the dilemma of his brothers separation, and his emotions were inevitably abnormal. Because of the degree of their rtionship, he couldnt reveal everything to her. It happens she went over, coincidentally, which led him to treat her like that. At that time, although her heart did not want, she still tried to cooperate with him.

    But afterward, his reaction was not within her expectation. That kind of loss came to her again, and her mood worsened.

    But at this moment, this letter from Da Qiao, which seemed toe down from the sky, suddenly lifted Xiao Qiaos spirits. The self-doubt and the ridiculous self-sorrow of the past few days have all receded.

    The feud between Wei and Qiao was still right here. She joined the Wei family less than a year. The situation today,pared to the previous life of Da Qiao, has much better.

    She remembered when she got married, she told herself the road ahead would be difficult.

    She had this knowledge long ago. Now, when things not going well and she feels sorry for herself, what was that if not a stupid act of cocooning?

    It was not the first day she knew Wei Shaos hatred. The ice mountain was hard, and she was not a furnace. How can she turn it into the water in an instant? Why should this be a problem for her?

    Now the priority was to take care of the sick grandmother. She must not let her die as in her previous life. After his grandmother recovered, she would find an excuse to return to East County. If she could meet with Bi Zhi and Da Qiao again, it would be perfect.

    As for Wei Shao, this person was too hateful. Let him do as he pleases. She was toozy to tter him again.

    When Xiao Qiao thought about it, she felt her heart open up, and her depression was relieved. She hid the letter carefully, looked at herself in the mirror, and went out to the north house.

    When she woke up early in the morning, Chun Niang saw Xiao Qiaos haggard face and uncertain thoughts, and she was also worried. Suddenly came a letter, she locked herself in the room and came out glowing as if she was a new person. Chun Niang was relieved. She couldnt help but ask about the letter.

    In front of Chun Niang, Xiao Qiao had nothing to hide. After some thought, she told the news of Da Qiao and Bi Zhi. But only that they were well and Da Qiao was pregnant. She mentioned nothing else.

    Xiao Qiao told Chun Niang that Da Qiao had gone with Bi Zhi. When she heard the news, she was overjoyed. She apanied Xiao Qiao to the north house and said in a low voice: This servant got a message from the east house yesterday, saying the madam had offended the old madam a few days ago. The old madam was so angry she lifted the table and drove the madam away. The madam was frightened for a few days and did not step out. As for what angered the old madam, not yet inquired.

    There was a decent old maid, Huang Yu, among the people who served Mrs. Zhu in the east house. Because of her discord with Old Jiang, Old Jiang often spoke out in front of Mrs. Zhu, and she gradually became disgusted by Old Huang. Old Huang was angry in her heart, and Chun Niang noticed it and seduced her with favors. Now she was like Chun Niangs eyes and ears in the east house, and some news wille out from time to time.

    With the news from Chun Niangbined with what happened in the past few days, Xiao Qiao guessed that it should have something to do with Wei Yan. Its just that this matter was too secretive. Even though Wei Yan left, the servants in Wei Manor still dont know anything about it. Mrs. Zhu only dared to say it in front of her son and didnt even dare to say a word in front of Old Jiang. As usual, the inside story could not be revealed.

    Xiao Qiao did not say anything. When she arrived at the north house, she elerated her steps and entered.

    Mrs. Xu had not yet gotten off the couch in the morning, but she was awake. Xiao Qiao saw her face was still awful, but she looked better than the first two days. Old Zhong served her the medicine. The cat squatted in the corner of the window sill, dozing. The cat heard the sound of Xiao Qiaos footsteps, opened its eyes, and looked, stretched out, crossed the windowsill, ran to Xiao Qiaos feet, and rubbed it a few times.

    Mrs. Xu took her medicine. Xiao Qiao took the empty bowl from Old Zhongs hand and put it down when Mrs. Xu asked, Shaoer came homest evening and visited me. He said he had gone to the government office for something. Did hee backte? Why didnt hee in the morning?

    Xiao Qiao was about to answer when a footstep came from outside. The servant at the door said, Master has arrived.

    Xiao Qiao turned around slightly, nced at the door, and saw a figure shifting in the doorway. Wei Shao arrived.

 Chapter 72:

    Chapter 72:

    Wei Shaos eyes didnt shift from Mrs. Xus bed, leaned down, and asked her about her condition and medication this morning.

    Old Zhong said the chest pain she had two days ago had improved, and she had taken her medicine this morning, and a doctor woulde inter for a follow-up.

    Wei Shao looked at his grandmothersplexion. She looked like she was in good spirits. He turned his head to Old Zhong and said,  Thanks for your efforts, Aunt.

    Old Zhong smiled slightly and said, I dont dare to take credit for it. These days when the master is away, thedy serves the old madam at her bedside morning and night. Yesterday she guarded the medicine in front of the stove. She was very attentive.

    Xiao Qiao saw him lift his eyes and look at her since he entered the room.

    She met his gaze and turned to Mrs. Xu on the bed.

    Mrs. Xu said: Ive been quite good. You do not need to worry. Since there is a lot of work in the government office, go ahead and get busy. She looks at Xiao Qiao and smiles, These two days, you are also tired. I see when you came in the morning, your little face pale and your eye sockets sunken. I think you did not sleep wellst night. I dont need you here for now. Go back and rest.

    Xiao Qiao did not want to leave.

    Before Mrs. Xus illness healed, she wished she could move in with her and watch over her day and night to feel at ease. But Mrs. Xu had asked for this, and she looked fine this morning, so if she insisted on staying, others would be suspicious she was deliberately filial. After thinking about it, she said: Im not tired. Thank you, grandmother. Ill go back to my room now. When the doctor arrives, I wille back. After saying that, she and Wei Shao said goodbye. As soon as they stepped out of the room, she looked ahead without looking at Wei Shao. Without waiting for him, as she usually did, and went straight.

    At first, Wei Shao stopped at the door and spoke to Chun Niang, who was waiting to talk to her. With a turn of the head, he saw Xiao Qiao did not wait for him. She lifted her dress, down the steps, and left. He stared at her back and was stunned.

    Xiao Qiao quickly went from the north house and walked unhurriedly along the corridor. Chun Niang saw the master was there, so she slowly walked and fell behind.

    Wei Shao walked a few steps closer and caught up with Xiao Qiao, side by side with her, looked at the side of her face, and said, These days have been hard on you.

    Xiao Qiao said, Its my duty. And I didnt do anything.

    Wei Shao saw her eyes were always looking ahead, and although she was talking to him, she did not turn her head to look at him. He felt ignored by her and inevitably felt uninterested. No more words, and speed up the pace to cross and walk in front of her. He intended to return to the government office but hesitated and turned to the west house.

    Xiao Qiao entered the room and saw Wei Shao standing, expressionlessly saying,  Help me to change my clothes.

    He was still wearing the same casual clothes asst night. It was inappropriate to appear in front of the public in the daytime.

    Recently, Xiao Qiao has been doing this kind of thing for him. What he wears to the government office, even the inner garments, outer boots, and socks with the belt, Xiao Qiao had known by heart. Seeing him standing there motionless and acting like a grandfather, she was disinterested. She turned around to ask the servant to go inside but heard him say: I dont want anyone else. The smell of greasy hair is too heavy.

    Old Lin, including Chun Niang, and several other young maids used scented hair oil. They are not as regr as Xiao Qiao in washing their hair and bathing. The hair oil was mixed with sebum, and the aroma was nasty when you got close. Xiao Qiao used to smell it and did not feel anything. He was fussy. Xiao Qiao stared at him and went over to take out a set of his suits.

    When Xiao Qiao went to him to help him change, Wei Shao kept gazing down at her and suddenly said, I havent seen you smile since this morning.

    Xiao Qiao said coldly, Grandmother is not well. How can I be in the mood tough?

    Wei Shao snapped.

    Xiao Qiao ordered him to turn around. Wei Shaoplied and turned around. When he turned back, he looked at her and said, When did you leavest night? I didnt see you when I woke up.

    This time he lowered his voice and spoke with some caution.

    Xiao Qiao still did not raise her eyes to look at him and said indifferently: You slept. If I do not leave, should I stay there until you wake up and continue to serve?

    Wei Shao instantly remembered the frenzy in the study room of the government officest night, swallowed his saliva, and had nothing to say.

    Xiao Qiao helped him to change his clothes. She took a ck leather belt with blue, yellow, brown, red, and green stones. Put a goldfish charm that represented his identity together with the sword and hung it on his waist.

    Its done

    Xiao Qiao said while stroking his sword tassel atst. Wei Shao suddenly lifted one arm, lifting her face towards him, gently rubbing the skin of her cheek on one side with his thumb. Leaning down, bringing his face closer to hers, and saying in a low maic voice: Last night was my fault for causing you to suffer. Your face is pale, and your eye sockets are sunken. Grandmother could see it. There are people in the north house, so you dont have to go there again during the day. You can sleep again.

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw him looking down at her with two eyes. The dark gaze inside seemed quite concerned. She twisted her face and moved away from his hand. She smiled and said, Thank you, husband. I know.

    Wei Shao stifled. He finally waited for an opportunity to say the words he thought were gentle, but she was indifferent without a reaction. It was like a passionate face to a cold ass. He felt bored. The moment the clothes changed, there was no reason to stay in the room. He was away for several days. Many people are waiting at the office. There was no time to dy. He straightened up, back to his usual cold face of the Marquis, turned around, and went out.

    Xiao Qiao sent him a few steps. After he left the room and watched his back out of the courtyard, she returned.

    Wei Shao took his horse to the government office.

    When he was in Yuyang, he usually spent his day between Wei Manor and the government office in the morning and evening. If there were nothing unexpected, he would pass this street urately. Usually, it would not exceed a quarter of an hour. The residents and merchants recognized the Marquis. When they saw him this morning sitting high on his horse, followed by his entourage, they stopped what they were doing and stood to salute him.

    Wei Shaos mood was low and absent-minded, without pushing the horse. He passed the way unhurriedly. The government office was right after this street. Suddenly a crisp tinkling sounded, and a gorgeous carriage came. A purple veil covered the carriages front, and gold bells hung on the left and right corners. On the faintly visible purple veil, sat a woman. As the carriage moved forward, the gold bells made a constant tinkling sound, attracting many stares on the road.

    Wei Shao as a ruling marquis was used to walking in the center of the road in Yuyang. The carriage traveled in the middle of the road. It was going to meet in the middle of the road when it came closer.

    Wei Shaos soul, which had drifted to an unknown ce, was finally called back by the sound of the golden bell. He looked at the carriage blocking his way. He felt displeased and frowned. Suddenly the carriage stopped. A hand-wearing ring with a ruby asrge as a pigeon egg on the middle finger gently swept up the veil. The carriage revealed a bright young womans face. Her face looked like a hibiscus, her eyes watery with emotion, and her hair exquisitely set on the side.

    This young woman dressed beautifully with outstanding posture. As soon as her head peeked out, many eyes on the road cast to her. Her eyes looked at Wei Shao, surprised, and actually called out, Eng!

    Wei Shaos eyes fell on the young woman. His gaze paused, slightly surprised, and stopped the horse for a time.

    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, the young woman seemed to realize something was wrong and changed her mouth:  Many years have passed since I saw you. I didnt know I would meet an old friend today. I am very lucky. I hope you wont me me for being rude.

    While she was speaking, a servant girl came and tied up the veil. The young woman decided to pay her respects to Wei Shao, who was on the horse, and then got up with a pair of bright eyes.

    Such a beautiful young woman, but she had a sandy voice that did not match her appearance. When a man heard this, he couldnt help but pity her in his heart, wanting to know the story behind her haggard vicissitudes.

    Wei Shao looked at the beautiful young woman in front of him, who seemed to be a shadow from his youth. After a moment, he nodded and said, When did you arrive in Yuyang? I dont know.

    Su E Huang said, It was a few days ago at the Lu Li Conference. I have a nephew named Su Xin who came to the conference. I came with him to support him.

    When Wei Shao heard the word Su Xin, he seemed to remember something and frowned slightly.

    Su E Huang tilted her face slightly, looked at him, and said: My nephew was so eager to win that he lost all his manners and hurt Mr. Qiao. I was sitting at the viewing tform and saw it. I was ashamed of myself and wanted to take my nephew to apologize the next day. Unfortunately, I had a headache and could only stop at the post house to recuperate. Yesterday, when I was feeling better, I learned that Mr. Qiao had returned to Yanzhou, and I felt even more guilty. I didnt sleepst night, so Im here today to pay my respects to Grand Aunt and to apologize to thedy.

    A young man came down from a horse behind the carriage. It was Su Xin.

    Su Xins face was ashamed, and when he arrived at Wei Shaos horse, he med himself and confessed his mistakes, looking apologetic.

    Wei Shao nced at Su Xin and said indifferently, Apologies are unnecessary. My wife is not concerned at all.

    Thank you for your generosity. I am very grateful.

    Su E Huangs eyes moved slightly and fell on Wei Shaos face: Then I will pay my respects to my Grand Aunt.

    Wei Shao said, My grandmother has been ill for the past two days. Im afraid it is not convenient to see guests. Pleasee back on another day, Madam.

    Su E Huang showed concern:  How did your grandmother get sick? Is it serious? In that case, I have to visit the elders. I remember when I was a child, when I was in Yuyang, my Grand Aunt took care of me. I went in and out of your house like my own house. All the old things in the past were as if they were yesterday. I remember them in my heart. I have arrived in Yuyang and know she is not feeling well. How could I not enter the house?

    Wei Shao hesitated and said: If you want to visit, you can go for a while. Just dont stay too long. Lest you disturb my grandmothers rest.

    Su E Huang was relieved, replied, and thanked him profusely.

    Wei Shao nodded slightly to her and passed by the carriage on his horse.

    Su E Huang turned her head and watched Wei Shaos figure through the window, then lowered her veil and gave an order.

    The carriage continued with the apanying sound of jingling golden bells.

    In front of the Wei Manor, Su E Huang took out a bronze mirror under her seat and wiped away ayer of rouge from her lips with a handkerchief. She pulled out her hair. She looked at the mirror and then put it back.

 Chapter 73.1

    Chapter 73.1

    The doctor came to Wei Manor in the middle of the day as promised.

    The doctor, whose surname is Ji, is a native of Leling County and ran to Yuyang a few years ago to avoid the scourge of war. He has excellent medical skills and a kind heart. A few days ago, he was invited to Wei Manor to treat Mrs. Xus illness.

    Mrs. Xu was initially in good health. Because of her old age, when she encountered sadness and anger, the evil fire attacked her heart, and she copsed. Fortunately, after several days of treatment, her condition slowly improved.

    At this moment, the doctor from Le Ling examined her. After some examination, he made additions to the old prescription. He advised her to consume the medicine as prescribed and then left. Xiao Qiao personally sent him out. The doctor said she didnt have to, so she stopped.

    Xiao Qiao took a few more steps and saw no servants or maids nearby.

    She asked him in a low voice about Mrs. Xus condition:  Are you sure there is nothing serious?

    The doctor replied: The old madams depression and fire stagnated the heart. She fell ill because her blood vessels were not regting. Although she fell ill this time, ording to my prescription, she should be able to recover in ten days or half a month. Please rest assured.

    Dr. Lelings tone was firm, and his attitude was sincere. A servant entered the house, saying Mrs. Su, the wife of the Duke of Zuo Feng Yi, hade to pay a visit to the old madam.

    Mrs. Xu was lying on her pillow. Xiao Qiao saw her eyes closed for a moment and slowly said, Tell her I am asleep and it is not convenient for me to see guests. Please ask her to go back.

    The servant was about to leave, but Mrs. Xu suddenly opened her eyes again and said, Tell her toe in!

    After the servant left, Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao to help her sit up. Xiao Qiao helped her and put a lumbar pad behind her. Xiao Qiao was about to retreat when Mrs. Xu put her hand on one of Xiao Qiaos hands and ordered her to sit by the bed, saying, Stay with me.

    Xiao Qiao sat on the side of the bed as instructed. Xiao Qiao ordered the servant to summon her. Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw the Su girl entering the room.

    Her dress looked very simple today. When she reached Mrs. Xus bed, she knelt and said,  Grand-niece kowtowed to Grand-aunt.

    Mrs. Xu told her to get up. Su E Huang got up and said. After we parted at Lu Li Terrace, I felt ufortable because my nephew, Su Xin, rudely hurt your younger brother. I wanted to apologize but has a headache due to the bumpy road and stayed in the post house for a few days. I was only able to go out today. On the way, I met Marquis by chance. When I met him, I found out my Grand Aunt was not feeling well. I was worried about Grand Aunt and wanted toe and visit, but I was afraid of disturbing her recuperation. Fortunately, the Marquis allowed me, so I rushed here. I wonder how Grand Aunts health is? Have you invited the doctor?

    Mrs. Xu smiled lightly and said, I am fine. Its very kind of you.

    Su E Huang looked at Mrs. Xu with concern for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, Im relieved that Grand Aunt is fine.

    After that, her eyes fell on Xiao Qiao, who sat beside Mrs. Xus bed. She took a step forward and said earnestly. That day, my nephew Su Xin hurt your brother by mistake. He feels regretful and ashamed to enter the house. Now he is waiting outside the gate with his knees. If my sister gives permission, I will ask him toe and apologize.

    Xiao Qiao said: There is no eye for swords and spears. Therefore it is possible to get hurt by mistake. My brother did not me him, let alone me taking it to heart. Madam is too courteous, dont worry about it

    Su E Huangs eyes fell on Xiao Qiaos face, paused for a moment, and then smiled, Its good that younger sister is not ming. Otherwise, I really couldnt take the me.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and did not speak again.

    Will Grand Aunt allow me to stay and serve you for a few days?

    Su E Huang turned to Mrs. Xu again: For many years, I have been on the move, and I have no power. When I came back to Yuyang on the asion of the Luli Conference, I felt a lot of emotions in my heart. I hope to do my filial piety to my Grand Aunt and fulfill my long-time affection.

    Mrs. Xus eye fell on Su E Huangs face, quietly gazing at her for a moment.

    When Su E Huang entered the room, Mrs. Xu smiled faintly. At this moment, that light smile on her face has started to fade.

    I am fine here, and there is no shortage of people to serve. I appreciate your filial heart. There is nothing worth lingering over in Yuyang. The season is getting harsh in winter, and the snowfall blocks the roads. I remember your mother came to see me when I went to Zhongshan previously. I saw she was also weak. Youd better return to your home in Zhongshan as soon as possible. If you stay here, your family will be worried.

    Mrs. Xu said slowly.

    Her voice was gentle but with a force ofpulsion.

    Su E Huang lowered her eyes: Thank you for Grand Aunts advice. Ill take note of it.

    Mrs. Xu nodded her head.

    Xiao Qiao saw her as if she was about to lie down, so she leaned over to hold her shoulders and arms and helped her lie down slowly.

    Mrs. Xuy down and closed her eyes.

    Su E Huang said, I dare not disturb my Grand Aunts rest and recuperation, so Ill excuse myself first. She bowed as she had done when she arrived.

    Mrs. Xu closed her eyes and said, Old Zhong, send her off.

    Su E Huang got up. Her eyes nced at Mrs. Xu and Xiao Qiao for thest time, smiled, and turned around and sent out by Old Zhong. A few momentster, Old Zhong returned, and Mrs. Xu opened her eyes and asked,  Has she gone?

    She said she would go to pay her respects to madam.

    Mrs. Xu said,  Her manners are always sufficient. The tone was light. Then she asked,  What happened at the East House in the past two days?

 Chapter 73.2

    Chapter 73.2

    Old Zhong said:  Madam has been lying sick in the room these days. Old Jiang said she was afraid toe to serve the Old Madam for fear of spreading her illness.

    Mrs. Xu was lost in thought for a moment and said, Since she is in bed, Im afraid its hard to take care of everything at home. Pass on my words. Ask her to divide some matters to be handled by my granddaughter-inw and tell the ountant to inform the granddaughter-inw about the familys farming business.

    Xiao Qiao was shocked and stood up hastily. She was about to refuse when Mrs. Xu looked at her and smiled, You have been in the family for almost a year and getting familiar with various areas. You dont need to take over all the work now. There are a lot of ounts, and I dont want to take care of them anymore when Im old. You should help your mother-inw if shes in poor health and ask Old Zhong if you dont know anything.

    Xiao Qiao only says, I will do my best and dare not disappoint your kindness. She thanked Old Zhong, Im young and dont know what to do, so Ill ask for your guidance.

    Old Zhong nodded with a smile: Your words are too serious. I will do my best.

    Su E Huang came to the east house and stood quietly outside the door. After waiting a moment, a servant apanied by Old Jiang came out from inside and said coldly: Madam does not want to see you. You should leave. This is not a ce for you to stay.

    Su E Huang said, Thank you, Aunt Jiang, for passing on the message. I will remember every word of your teachings and dare not forget them. After saying that, she turned around and went away as she hade. When she left the gate of Wei Manor, Su Xin, who was waiting for her, came running and asked, Aunt, did you see the person? What do they say?

    Su E Huangs smile disappeared, coldly said. I was hoping you would make a name for yourself at the Lu Li Conference, but youve embarrassed me! What else can the people inside say?

    Su Xin looked ashamed and did not dare to answer with his head hanging.

    Su E Huang nced at him and looked a little more rxed, then said:  Forget it! The matter was done. It is useless to me you. I tore off my face for you in front of them to say a good word, to apologize on your behalf. Fortunately, there are still some old friendships. This matter will be over, and you do not have to worry.

    Su Xin did not know the white-robed general who was his enemy was Wei Shaos brother-inw. These days, he was afraid and anxious. When he heard her say this, he was overjoyed and bowed: Thank you, aunt. I knew my aunt always loved me. From now on, I wont dare to be so reckless.

    Su E Huang showed a smile on her face and hummed:  Its good to know that your aunt loves you. Lets go.

    Su Xin busily ordered the carriage to drive. He guided Su E Huang to the carriage and opened the veil for her: Please sit down, aunt.

    Before Su E Huang boarded the carriage, she turned her head to take ast look at the closed door of Wei Manor behind her. When she turned back, her expression was calm and unruffled. She bent down and sat in the carriage. On the pleasant tinkling sound, the carriage gradually departed.

    Xiao Qiao went to the east house apanied by Old Zhong.

    Mrs. Zhu was in the room with Old Jiang, who despised Su E Huang and drove her away. She heard theming and hurriedly went to bed andy down. She pulled the nket up to the neck, facing inward, and did not move. After Xiao Qiao greeted her, she turned her head and asked her what was wrong. Old Jiang said Mrs. Xus intentions. Mrs. Zhu was shocked and sat up from the pillow. After a long time, she reluctantly answered.

    Once Xiao Qiao and Old Zhong left, Mrs. Zhu lost control, angry and ashamed, and swept all the utensils on the desk to the ground.

    All the servants saw her lose her temper, and the room was full of noise. They did not dare toe near. In the end, Old Jiang came in and advised her again. She stopped. Put her hand on her forehead and said with a pale face: That old woman has not only married an enemy girl for my son, but now she only has Qiao girl in her eyes. Im afraid theres no ce for me in this Wei family anymore!

    That day, Xiao Qiao became busy. She took over the keys and ounts of the two storehouses of food and cloth. Apanied by the stewards maid, she looked around hastily and asked someone to send the ount books to her room first.

    Her heart is still concerned about Mrs. Xus illness. In the evening, she went to the north house again. After serving Mrs. Xu a meal, she went to the small kitchen to check the medicine.

    The woman decocted the medicine saw hering and greeted her. Before Xiao Qiao could say anything, she said, The medicine is almost ready. Dont worry. I watched the fire and never left.

    This old woman was an old maid who served Mrs. Xu for many years and was very loyal. Because Xiao Qiao instructed her before and Chun Niang gave her rewards on the ount that thedy had seen her hard work, she was more attentive. After the medicine came out, she brought it into the room. Mrs. Xu drank it and sat for a while. After it took effect, shey down and fell into a deep sleep.

    When it was dark, Xiao Qiao went back to the west house. Wei Shao has not yet returned.

    This day was more than enough. Her stomach was hungry at the moment, and eat by herself. She returned to her room, sat down, and turned up the ounts books of the treasury.

    Nowadays, paper is avable. But the texture was rough and could not be used for long. The writers and schrs who write a book or bookkeeping use simplified books. There was almost a basket of ount books for the food storeroom alone for only three months time.

    Xiao Qiao flipped through the dozens of simple books. Thinking in the future, when there is an opportunity, she will find a craftsman to make durable and good paper to rece these simple books.

    Wei Shao came back a littleter than usual. Once inside, he saw Xiao Qiao sitting behind the desk busily. The pile of books blocked her head. He was slightly stunned and came closer to have a look.

    Mrs. Zhu was not very knowledgeable. In these years, Mrs. Xu has not asked about these trivial matters. The ounts in the treasury at the bottom are inevitably messy. Xiao Qiao looked a little tired. When Wei Shao came back, she looked up and saw him standing in front of the desk looking at her, so she put down her pen and got up to wee him.

    Xiao Qiao mentioned Mrs. Xu asked her to help Mrs. Zhu do the household chores when she served Wei Shao to change his clothes.

    I didnt want to do that either. Its just that the elders told me to do so. When mother-inws health recovers in a few days, I will do as she asks.

    Wei Shao said, Since grandmother has ordered you, you can do it.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and found out he hadnt eaten yet, so she went to the dining hall for dinner. When they arrived at the dining hall, Xiao Qiao remained with him to serve.

    She was still flying in her head with therge and confusing ount. Her eyes are a little stagnant and distracted.

    Wei Shao ate two bites of rice and looked at her. Suddenly he said, You can join too. There is no need to wait.

    Xiao Qiao returned to her senses and slowly sighed, Husband, enjoy yourself. I was hungry just now and already ate.

    Wei Shao looked at her again and said no more. He quickly finished his meal and said he was going to study.

    Xiao Qiao walked him to the door.

    Since the box incident, Xiao Qiao never set foot in his study in the west house.

    Wei Shao stepped over the threshold and was about to leave when he suddenly seemed to remember and turned his head to ask, Has anyonee to the house today?

    Xiao Qiao leaned against the doorframe and locked eyes with him.

    Lanterns lit up in the corridor. A gust of evening wind came through the corridor entrance and swept the dim red light overhead. Ayer of uncertain darkness covered Wei Shaos eyes. The two eyes watched her unblinkingly.

    The corners of Xiao Qiaos lips curled slightly: I wonder who are you asking? Many people areing to the house today.

 Chapter 74.1

    Chapter 74.1

    Wei Shao looked. Suddenly felt like something gently tickled his heart. He resisted, and his expression became more serious: You know who Im talking about.

    There are a lot of people at home today. I dont know to who Husband refers. Doctor Leling, the second aunt, the third aunt, the wife of the Duke of Zhen sent someone, oh yes, there is also madam from Zhongshan

    Xiao Qiaos eyes widened, Could it be that you are asking, is the Madam of Zhongshan?

    Wei Shao slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a moment.

    Have you heard something before? He said.

    What does husband think I have heard?

    Her cheeks tickled by the hair. Xiao Qiao raised her hand to brush the hair behind her ear carelessly.

    Wei Shao paused.

    What could it be?

    He asked rhetorically. He was upset by her words and attitude. With a hum, he turned around and walked towards the study.

    Xiao Qiao watched his back disappear at the end of the corridor, turned, and closed the door. She returned to her desk full of books and continued on the ounts as Old Zhong instructed her to do.

    Wei Shao returned from the study and ignored Xiao Qiao, taking off his clothes and lying down.

    Xiao Qiao did not have many pages left on the volume of the book in hand, so she wanted to finish it before going to sleep out of habit. Before long, she heard Wei Shaos voice from the curtain: Itste. Grandmother only told you to take care of things, not to light themp in the middle of the night and rush to work on the ounts!

    Xiao Qiao secretly rolled her eyes. For the sake of not affecting his rest. She got up and went to wash her hands. Put out the light and went to bed.

    The two didnt talk, and each slept on their own. Wei Shao turned over several times. Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and did not make a sound.

    Suddenly she heard him say, Im going out in a couple of days.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes in a daze.

    Where are you going, husband?

    During the previous battle at Shiyi, Chen Xiang escaped and fled to Hedong to borrow troops and buy food from his friend Cao Jin, intending to return to attack Bingzhou. Now he is in the Shangdang area. Although he is not enough to be a threat, I must eliminate him. I will go myself.

    Xiao Qiaos heart jumped, and she sats up.

    She remembered, in her previous life, Da Qiao said when Mrs. Xu was sick, Wei Shao was not in Yuyang and at war.

    At first, she was d this was not the case in her current life. Because these days, Wei Shao had been at home.

    These made Xiao Qiao feel at ease.

    But it didnt ur to her he suddenly said he was leaving in the next two days.

    One more situation in line with the previous life!

    Could things develop step by step towards the predetermined result of the previous life?

    In the dimness, when Wei Shao saw her suddenly sitting up, he got off the bed to light themp.

    Can you not go, husband? Xiao Qiao slowly raised her eyes to look at him and asked.

    She sat beside him dazedly, and her eyes were straight as if she was shocked by his words.

    Wei Shao never saw her appear like this in front of him. She also asked such childish words. For some reason, instead of being annoyed, a tender feeling of pity slowly emerged in his heart. The depression in the chest from the morning until now seemed to have disappeared.

    Wei Shao said: Im afraid

    Husband, dont go!

    Xiao Qiao pounced on him and threw him onto the bed.

    Isnt there still General Li and Wei Liang under yourmand? Let them go on your behalf!

    Wei Shao was caught off guard and fell on his back onto the bed.

    She pounced on his chest, climbed his shoulders with two arms, and pressed his chest with two pink meatballs. Her beautiful eyes opened like a cat and gazed with anxiety.

    Wei Shao straightened both hands, lying motionless, let her press him, hesitated, and said:  The matter had discussed today

    Husband, I beg you! Xiao Qiao interrupted him, and two small hands kept shaking his shoulders, I do not want you to go out to war again now! Please, stay!

    Wei Shao can only feel her flesh and bones. He knew he couldnt change but couldnt say no. After she shook his shoulders a few more times, a voice in his throat said,  allow me to discuss this tomorrow

    Xiao Qiao sighed and then realized she was pressing him. She let go of his shoulders and got off his body.

    Wei Shao lifted his arm to grab her and rolled over to press her underneath him: Are you that upset to see me go?

    His thumb cupped her chin, and his tone was teasing with arrogance and smugness.

    Xiao Qiao saw his face just above her face and met his dark eyes, bit her lips, and gave a hmm.

    In that case, why are you cold-faced to me since morning? Wei Shao coerced her.

    Xiao Qiao held back the goosebumps. She avoided his gaze, staring at the knot of his throat, and said vaguely, Who asked you to treat me like thatst night

 Chapter 74.2

    Chapter 74.2

    Wei Shao felt that she pouted at him. His body rxed. He cupped her face with his hand and whispered:  I was too tired. I used all my strength on you. I did not know when you were gone

    Wei Shao is only in his early twenties and full of energy. After sharing the bed with Xiao Qiao for so long, he knows the taste. He is gradually addicted to the beauty of her body, wishing he could return to sleep with her every day. Unfortunately, in bed, she always seems unenthusiastic about him and never takes the initiative. Tonight she rarely pounced and begged him not to leave. It was like a dream. After a few words, his eyes fell on her red lips, lowered his head, and kissed her.

    Xiao Qiao whimpered a few times, struggling to break away:  You said it. You have to stay, dont lie to me

    Wei Shao undressed her while kissing her chest:  Mmm  I know

    Later in the night, one was pleased to be pleased, and the other begged him for something else. The two of them hugged each other for a long time. It was a rare moment of love and affection. Man Man, Man Man did not know how many times he called her lovingly.

    Wei Shao went to bed satisfied. Xiao Qiao, who had been dealing with him for two nights in a row, was also really tired and curled up next to him, closing her eyes and falling into a dark dream.

    The next day, Wei Shao went out early. Xiao Qiao, as usual, served the patient in the north house and returned after lunch with no desire to do anything else. She just waited for Wei Shao to return. After it got dark and she didnt see anyone, she slowly felt anxious.

    Xiao Qiao waited until the middle of the night before she heard footsteps from the courtyard outside, followed by a servant calling master. She immediately ran out and saw Wei Shao ascending the steps, and the two met at the door.

    Once she saw the look on his face, her heart thudded.

    Husband, how it goes?

    Although in her heart, she concluded she had been tricked by himst night, there was still thest bit of fluke in her heart. Xiao Qiao looked at him and asked.

    Wei Shao entered the room, did not immediately answer her words, told the servants to go out, and only then said:  Is not that I do not want to stay with you. But I cant get away. Shangdang is geographically important. The Huguan Pass is about 200 miles to the east, and the Taihang River is a critical area that must not be lost. Besides, the border is undergoing a major adjustment, and I need to keep enough guards to protect Youzhou.

    His tone was not too seriouspared tost night in bed.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip and stood before him, looking at him without speaking.

    Wei Shao met her two dark resentful eyes. He was slightly ufortable and let out a dry cough, then lifted his feet and walked towards the bathroom, saying:  There are many things today. I am tired. Lets get some sleep early.

    Xiao Qiao stared at his back and suspected he didnt worry about what he had promised her in bedst night once he left the room this morning. Her heart was depressed and chagrined.

    She understands if something else happens, she may still be able to mess with him again. However, in terms of military arrangements, if she holds on to what he promised in bedst night and doesnt let go, he will me her for being unreasonable.

    Xiao Qiao no longer speaks. It waste, so she went to bed andy down.

    Wei Shao came out of the bathroom, saw her lying with her eyes closed, a heavy-minded look, climbed up to hug her, and coaxed: I know you can not part with me. I also do not want to part with you. But this time, I really can not get away. When this battle is over, I will go home to be with you as soon as possible.

    Xiao Qiao knew things were irrevocable. She suppressed the disappointment, frustration, confusion, and a hint of anger in her heart. She did not bother to look at his face again, turning her back and pulling the quilt to cover her head.

    Wei Shao left Yuyang three dayster, in the fifth period of the morning, with an army.

    This kind of military expedition has bemon in the past few years. Mrs. Xu insisted on sending Wei Shao to the gate although she had not yet recovered from her illness and dressed neatly.

    Mrs. Zhu finally showed her face from the east house and came out to see him off.

    As in his previous expedition to Shiyi, the army outside the city was ready to move with the fire staff zing. The generals were in high spirits outside the gates of Wei Manor on both sides of the streets.

    With his distinctive clothes and armor, Wei Shao was magnificent as a war god in the light of the fire staff at the entrance. He turned around, asked Mrs. Xu to stop, and said goodbye to her. His eyes fell on Xiao Qiaos face, who was holding Mrs. Xus arm, lingered for a moment, then stepped over the threshold and turned onto his horse war.

    Xiao Qiao and Mrs. Xu stood in the middle of the gate. They watched the backs of Wei Shao and the generals riding away and turned around when the group disappeared into thest dark shadows before dawn.

    It was very early, just after the fifth period of the morning. In thete autumn in the north, the sky was not yet bright, but a faint light floated up in the distant eastern sky.

    Xiao Qiao held the arm of the old madam beside her and assisted her in walking inside. Old Zhong followed.

    Mrs. Xu looked in the best of spirits these days, although not yet recovered from her illness, and woke up early in the morning.

    One of her hands rested on Xiao Qiaos. Xiao Qiao felt a ray of warmthing from her thin hand.

    You probably dont know, Mrs. Xu said to Xiao Qiao as she walked down the paved pathway of smooth green stones. Since Shaoer took charge of the army himself at seventeen until now, every time he went out from Yuyang for all these years, I always send him off. When hees back, I will always wee him. This morning, it is the twenty-first time.

    Xiao Qiao was silent.

    Mrs. Xus lips, with a hint of pride, smiled: He has suffered two major injuries and numerous small injuries. He was trapped in a difficult situation, but fortunately, he had a strong will and acted with determination, and his ancestors protected him. Every time he was able to turn the danger into a sess.

    Im getting old. In the future, if I am not here, whether victory or loss, you need to continue to send him off to the battle for me and wee him back, just like this day. Are you willing?

    Xiao Qiao looked at Mrs. Xu and saw her turn her head and look at her with a smile. Her heart slowly surged with a feeling of heat.

    With Mrs. Xus state of mind and the Leling doctors words, Xiao Qiao did not believe she suddenly passed away as in her previous life if there was no external cause.

    She held Mrs. Xus withered hand tightly with her hand and said word by word:  Grandmother, you will live a long life! I dont want to wee my husband by myself. I want to join my grandmother in sending him off to war and weing him back like today!

    Mrs. Xu was stunned. By the faint light of dawn, she gazed at Xiao Qiao for a moment and smiled.

    Yes. Thats right! Grandmother will live until a hundred years old and still waiting to hold her great-grandson!

    Sheughed delightedly.

 Chapter 75.1

    Chapter 75.1

    East House.

    Mrs. Zhu sat on the couch propped on her forehead, her eyes dazed. In front of her eyes, the scene of her son before he left for his trip kepting up: he and his grandmother said goodbye solemnly, with great respect. When he said goodbye to her, he only told her not to worry, just a few words.

    It was fine. In these twenty years, she knew the Old Madams position in her sons heart, and she did not expect to overpower it.

    But before he finally left, Mrs. Zhu noticed his gaze falling on the Qiao girls face.

    The way her son looked at the Qiao girl caused Mrs. Zhu to feel angry and lost once again deep inside.

    She did not dare to release it to Mrs. Xu. But, she naturally had no fear for her daughter-inw, whose status was unequal.

    A daughter of an enemy family, how can she override herself in her sons head?

    The more Mrs. Zhu thought about it, the angrier she got. Her head and heart hurt. Sound of footsteps approaching, she turned her head. Old Jiang wasing.

    Old Jiang brought Mrs. Zhu a boiled snow m. Mrs. Zhu took two sips and put it down.

    Old Jiang advised: Madam has worked hard these days. Snow ms are good for the mind and heart. Take a few more sips.

    Mrs. Zhu pushed the cup away and shook her head, I really cant eat anything. My chest is stuffy when I see that Qiao girl acts like that.

    Old Jiang sighed: When did this servant not feel the same way?

    I dont know what she said to the Old Madam, but now she is the only one in the Old Madams eyes. Yesterday, Old Shi came to me. She told me although the Lady hadnt removed her from her position as manager, she used someone else to manage the ounts. Its only been a few days, and she already reced Madams people. If we give her some more time, Im afraid Madam will have no ce to stand.

    Mrs. Zhu felt her heart pounding as her heart poked, and her face became even ugly. After a long time, she said, She has the support of a blind old woman. What can I do?

    Old Jiang looked behind her, leaned over, and whispered, Madam, this servant went to visit Zheng Shu the other day as you had said. When I returned, I couldnt bear to say anything to Madam. I was afraid that you would be sad.

    Mrs. Zhu said, What is it? Tell me quickly!

    Old Jiang sighed: When Zheng Shu first came home, her uncles were afraid of the Old Madams pressure and hastily found a family for her to marry. Her husband was rude and did not know how to be considerate, and now Zheng Shu is having a hard time. Crying more than once when she sees me. When I returned, I didnt dare to mention it because I was afraid Madam would be sad to hear about it.

    Mrs. Zhus face showed her heartache: I have caused my niece to suffer!

    Old Jiang said:  It has nothing to do with Madam. When Zheng Shu mentioned Madam, she was still grateful. The only thing she said was

    She paused and sipped her mouth towards the west house, Mentioning the one in that house. She resented her a lot.

    Mrs. Zhu gritted her teeth and said, When I do not hate her! But what can I do about it?

    Old Jiangs eyes moved slightly:  It is not that we cannot do anything. Its up to you, Madam, to decide whether you want to do it.

    Mrs. Zhu jumped: What method?

    Old Jiang whispered:  The great witch spell method. I heard as long as you get the persons birth date to make a doll and cast the spell from the great witch with sufficient resentment for ten days to a half months, the person will certainly be ill and die. The good thing is there is no unusual situation. The other people will never suspect anything else.

    Mrs. Zhu was shocked: You told me to harm the life of Qiao girl?

    Old Jiang hurriedly kneeled: Madam, forgive me! This servant was only in a moment of anger and spoke nonsense! If you cant tolerate it, forget about it!

    Mrs. Zhu waved her hand, I dont me you! Her heart was disturbed, and hard to decide. Her breathing gradually became rapid, and she blushed and turned white. For a moment, she felt Old Jiangs n was very much to her liking. After a while, she felt trembling and scared to do it.

    Old Jiang looked at her face and whispered: Madam, its not that this servant is talking too much. Qiao girl and Madam have a deep hatred for each other and cant wait to get rid of her to pay tribute to the spirits of the master and the young master in heaven. Qiaos girl is not grateful to you for your kindness, but she is always against you. Only Madam can tolerate her like this, and she forces you to retreat step by step.

    Mrs. Zhu squeezed her palm fiercely, her nails sinking deep into the flesh of her palm, gritting her teeth and saying, What you say is true! If I give in, shell force me into a dead end!

    Old Jiang said: Its not that Madam wont ept her, but its just to avenge the death of the previous master and young master!

    As soon as Mrs. Zhu thought of the pain of losing her husband and son, it was like a knife stabbing her heart, turning her face to look at Old Jiang: How can we do this properly?

    Old Jiang said in a low voice: To be honest, this n is not this servants idea. It is Zheng Shus idea. If Madam approves, this servant will go out again and give the matter to Zheng Shu, and she will do it secretly. If it works, no one will suspect you!

    When Mrs. Zhu heard it was her nieces intention, she felt united and no longer hesitated. Nodding, she said, Thats good. You should visit her in a couple of days and bring my words to her, telling her to be careful and not make a mistake.

    Old Jiang replied.

 Chapter 75.2

    Chapter 75.2

    In the south of the city, near the city gate, there was a household surnamed Liu. Although their ancestors are not prominent and small families, the family has three houses, a hundred acres ofnd, and no shortage of servants. Last year, the local government rmended the son because of his filial piety, and he became the chief secretary in nearby Chang County. He was a clean and honest person.

    Six months ago, a matchmaker came to the house and offered the niece of a family with the surname Zheng to the son of the Liu family. The Liu parents found out that although Zheng Shus parents were dead, she had an aunt who was the head mother of the Marquis Wei family. Before Zheng Shu came home, she had lived in the Wei Manor for many years. They did not know why Zheng Shu had not married at an older age and returned to the Zheng family alone. But if they could take this opportunity to climb into the Wei family, they could not care about anything else. They did not hesitate and agreed to the marriage. Three monthster, Zheng Shu entered the house. The parents of the Liu family were happy to see Zheng Shus outstanding appearance and generous dowry. They did not dare to put an elderly act and carefully served her due to her rtionship with the Wei family. The Liu familys son loved his new wifes appearance and was pleased.

    The Liu family thought that a good marriage hade down from heaven, and they had won a good marriage for nothing. However, in less than half a month, Zheng Shu started to change her face. Every day, she either disliked the crude food that was hard to swallow or chastised the servants for not serving her well. At first, Lius parents put up with it, thinking she was used to living in Wei Manor. It was only natural she would not be used to it when she married into their own family, so they were more careful about the service. Zheng Shu was certain the Liu family would not dare to do anything to her. She took out all her resentment from being kicked out of the Wei Manor on her husbands family. After some time, she not only scolded the servants at every turn but contradicted her inws. As for her husband, she scolded him for being useless, and she slept with him when she was happy but did not allow him to go to bed when she was unhappy. The Liu familys parents regretted it. They hate themselves for being greedy and have sown bitter fruits. Zheng Shu brought out the Madam of Wei Manor to press people at every turn, and they dared to do nothing else. The son of the Liu family was afraid of his wife and moving to the county and only returned a few times a month. The house has be Zheng Shus world.

    It was already the third period in the morning. Zheng Shu was drunkst night and slept until now. She got upzily andbed her hair when the parents of the Liu family saw a cart stop at the door. An old woman came down from the cart with a slight limp and recognized it was an old woman who hade from the Wei Manor some days ago. Old Jiang saw the parents of the Liu family. She faintly looked at them and went inside as if they were her own family.

    In the room, Zheng Shu heard Old Jiange. She was happy and personally weed her into the room, asked the servant to offer tea and fruit,ughing:  A few days ago, Aunt came to see me. I do not know when we can meet again next time!

    Old Jiang responded with a smile and threw a wink at her. Zheng Shu knew she should have something to say, so she dismissed the people in the room, closed the door tightly, and asked,  Is there something you want to tell me?

    Old Jiang beckoned her to her side and whispered to her. Zheng Shu listened, and her face changed slightly. When she hesitated, Old Jiang said: This is Madams order. Madam is suffering from Qiaos girl. She has no choice but to do so. However, she did not want toe out herself and took you as a considerate person. She gave you this matter secretly. If Qiao girl didnt harm you, how could you have been driven out of Wei Manor and married to such a shabby family now?

    She said, ncing around the room with contempt.

    Zheng Shu was touched and said through clenched teeth, What Aunt said is true!

    Old Jiang smiled and said, Madam said, as long it is done, we can give any amount of gold and money. Madam gave me some convenient money when I came here. After saying that, she took out some money from her pouch.

    Zheng Shu hated the Qiao girl. She was forced to marry the Liu family and thought it would be the end of her life. She didnt expect her aunt would suddenly n to get rid of Qiao girl, which was what she wanted, and she sent her beloved Old Jiang to let her do something. After thinking about it for a while, she decided. Ill take the money and use it for the witch. The witch will not be willing that easily. Luckily I used to be friends with her. Ill ask her nicely, and maybe it will work out. You go back and wait for the news.

    Old Jiang was pleased. They instructed each other, whispered, and conspired. Zheng Shu then sent Old Jiang out as if nothing had happened.

    Wei Shao left Yuyang, and three days passed.

    With less of a Wei Shao, Xiao Qiao was relieved of serving her husband and was much freer. In these three days, except for some family matters, she went to the north house in the morning, waited until Mrs. Xu went to bed, and then returned in the evening.

    This night, Mrs. Xu took her medicine. Before she went to bed, she smiled and asked Xiao Qiao to stop guarding herself like this.

    Xiao Qiao said, Since my husband is away on a trip, the west house is empty, and its meaningless for me to stay there alone. I would rathere here to keep grandmotherpany. Im afraid grandmother might think Im too clumsy and get in the way.

    Mrs. Xu shook her head andughed,  Not at all. Grandmother would like to have you in front of me all the time. Im just afraid youll be too strained. Its boring to be with an old woman like me. I know it in my heart.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said,  Grandmother had a kind face. I cant get close enough. How can it be boring? When Grandmother is well, you dont need to drive me away, I will bezy myself. I hope grandmother will not me me then.

    Old Zhong said, You have a filial heart. And this is also the right thing to do. The Old Madam doesnt need to feel guilty. When Old Madam gets well, youll love her back a little more.

    Mrs. Xuughed and said,  Fine. If my grandson is not with me, I will enjoy the blessings of my granddaughter-inw.

    Xiao Qiao helped her to lie down. After Mrs. Xu settled, she stayed by her side and saw her gradually fall asleep. Xiao Qiao got up, and Old Zhong sent her out. When she returned to the west house, she felt tired. After taking a hot bath, she came out, put on her clothes, and sat alone in front of themp.

    It waste. The daytime hustle disappeared, and therge Wei Manor fell into the night.

    Xiao Qiao slowly dried her long hair and was lost in thought when Chun Niang came and whispered in her ear. Xiao Qiao told her to bring someone. A few momentster, Old Huang from the east house entered the room in a veil, entered the room, and saluted Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao told her to excuse herself and gave her a seat. Old Huang said she didnt dare.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said,  Chun Niang said you have something to say?

    Old Huang stepped forward and said in a low voice: These days, this servant received instructions from thedy, so I always keep an eye on Madam and Old Jiangs movements. Today afternoon, the Madam went to sleep. The Old Jiang changed her clothes, quietly left the house from the back door, did not take the carriage, and did not bring someone along. This servant is suspicious and follows her. Lady, you know where she went?

    Old Huang paused. When Xiao Qiao cast a nce, she lowered her voice and said: She went to a house in the west of the city. I saw her slip in the back door as if someone was waiting inside and immediately disappeared. I couldnt get close, so I just waited far behind. After a while, I saw her sneaking out and hurrying back to the house. The more I thought about it, the stranger I felt, and remembering thedys orders, I came to report it.

    Xiao Qiao asked, Do you know whose family is that?

    Old Huang said, This servant has been in Yuyang for decades, so I know some things. It seems to be the residence of the widow of a country marquis surnamed Li.

    Xiao Qiao told her to describe the location and address clearly.

    She also asked a detailed question, and when it was clear enough, she told Chun Niang to hand over the reward money to Old Huang. Old Huang declined a few times and finally epted it, grateful.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said: Aunt did a good job today. Dont let the word out when you go back. If there are any changes,e back and tell me.

    Old Huang said, I dont dare to ept your courtesy. Ive always wanted to serve you. So, this servant will go back first, lest someone find out.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and nodded her head. When Old Huang left, she pondered for a moment and asked Chun Niang,  The other day you sent a letter out for me. Is that person still here today?

    Chun Niang said,  He should still be here. I heard the young man say that he had an old friend in Yuyang, so he wants to stay for a few more days to visit his friends and then return after some time.

    After Chun Niang answered, she saw Xiao Qiao was silent as if she was thinking about something. She didnt dare to disturb her at first, but then she couldnt help herself and asked,  I saw that you have been thinking about something these days. What has happened? Why do you ask about the whereabouts of the young man again?

    The  young man in Chun Niangs mouth was the one who sent a letter to Yuyang a few days ago on behalf of Bi Zhi and Da Qiao. In the letter, Da Qiao mentioned the mans name was Zong Ji, a son of a family in Xuzhou, and have a feud with Xue Tai for generations. His family broke in childhood, and he learned martial arts from a high-ranking person. The youth was a wanderer, wandering around with a sword. A few months ago, he returned to Xuzhou and failed to assassinate Xue Tai. When he was injured, Bi Zhi saved him. Zong Ji vowed to repay the kindness of saving his life. When he found out the couple wanted to send a letter to Yuyang, he said he had traveled to Yuyang and had one or two old friends there. He was willing to deliver the letter on their behalf.

    In these troubled times, the roads were full of dangers and obstacles, andmunication between the north and the south was difficult. Not sure how many letters from the family had lost on the road. With Zong Jis promise, Da Qiao wrote a letter and asked him to send it to her sister.

    In the letter, Da Qiao mentioned if there was a reply, rest assured that Zong Ji would bring it back. The day before, Xiao Qiao wrote a letter and asked Chun Niang to send it to the inn where Zong Ji lived.

    At this moment, hearing Chun Niang ask her, Xiao Qiao pondered for a moment and said, Tomorrow, you apany me and go together to see that young man. I have something to ask of him.

 Chapter 76.1

    Chapter 76.1

    The next afternoon after returning from the north house, Xiao Qiao changed into a simple onion-colored dress, removed all the hairpin, and dressed up as if she was from an ordinary family. She put on a veil to cover her face and took a carriage to the citys Yuefu Inn, apanied by Chun Niang and Old Lin. Old Lin stayed in the carriage and waited. Xiao Qiao took Chun Niang inside and asked the waiter about the man who hadnded a few days ago.

    The innkeeper said:  Mr. Zong is still here. Three or five of his friends areing today, and they set up a banquet in the back hall. Im on my way there to refill the wine.

    Chun Niang gave him tenrge coins: I am an old acquaintance with him, and I am looking for him for something. Ill send the wine on your behalf.

    The innkeeper saw thedy with the veil not dressed conspicuously, but the woman following her looked more elegant than the mother-inw in ordinary homes and had money, so he agreed.

    Xiao Qiao went to the back room, as the innkeeper had pointed out.

    Yuefu Inn can be considered famous in the city, with a small courtyard in the back hall and a few rods of yellow groove bamboo. The weather was colder inte autumn, the bamboo was hardy, and the leaves were yellowed, soughing in the wind, giving it some Jiangnan atmosphere.

    Xiao Qiao went along a corridor to the back hall and heard faintughter. A little closer, she saw four or five men sitting on the ground to drink, either sitting or lying, around 20 years old. One of the oldest, only 25 or 26, and their posture was all wild. An older man in the northughed and said: I was once attached to the county magistrate in Linqing as his disciple. Someday, the warehouse officer came to the magistrate early in the morning with great enthusiasm and reported he had a dreamst night that the magistrate had been promoted and rich. The magistrate was at first delighted, but the next day, he was furious and ordered to cane the man. Do you know the reason for this?

    While the rest of the people were pondering and could not understand, they suddenly heard a womans voice behind them say: The warehouse officer must arrest the thieves at night. He went to sleep and dreamed, so he should be condemned for such a dereliction of duty. I dont know if my guess is right or wrong?

    Several people on the floor were stunned, but they felt reasonable. They suddenlyughed, looked back, and saw the woman that talked not far away in the open space. A veil covered her head, and a middle-aged servant woman apanied her. Not knowing where she came from. Several people could not help but look at each other.

    One of them was a man in a green shirt, simr in age to Wei Shao, standing with a tall body, wearing a long sword at his waist, and with an elegant posture. He was Zong Ji. He recognized Chun Niang, got up from the ground, straightened his clothes, and went forward.

    Chun Niang nodded to him with a smile and called.  Hello, Sir and handed over a pot of wine.

    Xiao Qiao saw Zong Jis gaze falling on her puzzledly. She said, Im sorry for the sudden visit. The other day, I was very grateful to you for sending me a letter from a thousand miles. Today Im passing by, so Im here to thank you. If I have disturbed you, please forgive me.

    As soon as Zong Ji heard her, he knew her identity. She should be thedy in Wei Manor. He was stunned and quickly bowed to her. When the rest of his friends saw this, they knew this woman should have some business. As the banquet was almost over, they got up and left. When passing by Xiao Qiao, although they couldnt see her face because of the veil, they could vaguely identify that she was a young and beautiful woman. She solved the riddle in one word, so they were curious and couldnt help but look at her a few more times.

    Zong Ji sent his friend out. Several people teased him. Saying he only arrived in Yuyang for a few days. When did he befriend such outstanding beauty without reporting and drink as punishment next time.

    Zong Ji had guessed the identity of the woman. How dare he speak sphemously? He denied it, quickly sent his friends away, and returned. When he reached Xiao Qiao, he said respectfully,  I didnt know you were here. Im sorry for not weing you. Is there anything I can do for you? Just give me an order.

    When Bi Zhi saved him, he vowed to repay them. Hearing the couple talk about the Yan Marquess with great respect, it seemed she helped them, and they regarded her as their benefactor. She wouldnt havee here to see him personally with her status.

    Xiao Qiao told Chun Niang to move away and said, My sister mentioned you in her letter. Saying you are well-connected and can be trusted. Thats why I rushed toe here. Frankly, I want to ask you.

    She lifted her veil to reveal her face and nodded to Zong Ji with a slight smile.

    Zong Jis eyes fell on her face and his gaze fixed for a moment before he reacted. He did not dare to look into her eyes again and only said: I am grateful for your praise. But if there is anything, you can tell me. I like to repay the kindness of my benefactor for saving me that day!

    Xiao Qiao came out from Yuefu Inn. On her way back to her house, she kept thinking.

    Last night, Old Huang reported the sneaky whereabouts of Old Jiang, making Xiao Qiaos tense nerves tighten up again.

    In the previous life, Mrs. Xus unexpected death, Da Qiao, Mrs. Zhu, Old Jiang around Mrs. Zhu, and the first appearance of Marquess Li

    So many people. It seemed they should be able to be threaded together.

    Old Jiang was the heart of Mrs. Zhu, the mother of the Wei family. Mrs. Li was a noblewoman in Yuyang City. If the two had a friendship in the past, it makes sense for Mrs. Zhu to send Old Jiang to visit her.

    But Xiao Qiaos intuition told her things couldnt be that simple.

    It was unclear whether Mrs. Zhu ordered Old Jiang to visit Lis house or if she acted without Mrs. Zhus knowledge.

    Coincidentally, Mrs. Xu was sick, Wei Shao was away from home, and Old Jiang did suspicious things.

    But something seems to be missing in the middle, so she cant put these peoples rtionships together in a reasonable way.

    Also, that Mrs. Li, the country marquis, who the hell is she?

    She had been in Yuyang for almost a year. Xiao Qiao had met most of the noble women in Yuyang.

    She had a good memory. She would not forget anyone she had met, even if it was only a nce.

    But this Marquess of Xiang, Xiao Qiao certain she had nevere to the Wei Manor.

    Due to her status as a widow, living in seclusion would have been reasonable.

    But now, since she came into her sight like this, Xiao Qiao was not going to let it go.

    She found Zong Ji and asked him to help her keep an eye on this Marquess and not to let go of her every move.

    Xiao Qiao knew a manservant could do things like this. But this was s special matter. It was difficult for ordinary people to follow a famous person. It was different for Zong Ji. Da Qiaos letter described him as a wanderer.

    Since ancient times, the wanderer has been a special group of social existence. They value righteousness over profit, make promises, and even die to repay their confidants.

    If Zong Ji were willing to help, the results would be better than ordinary people.

    However, buying this kind of wanderer with money was difficult. ording to Da Qiaos letter, this Zong Ji seemed righteous. She wanted to ask for his help based on her rtionship with Da Qiao.

    At first, she was a little apprehensive, afraid she was too rash toe in this way.

    However, she didnt expect Zong Ji would agree, and his attitude showed his willingness.

    Xiao Qiao felt relieved.

    She couldnt help but turn her attention to Mrs. Xus medicine again.

 Chapter 76.2

    Chapter 76.2

    She thought about it repeatedly and assumed everything was the same as in her previous life. The recovering Mrs. Xu suddenly became seriously ill and died, then probably, because someone tampered with the medicine.

    She ensured the woman in charge of decocting the medicine in the north house was clean. She instructed her to confirm that every time she decocted the medicine she had to keep an eye on it from beginning to end and could not leave one step.

    She thought it was enough. Now, this ident made Xiao Qiao even more nervous.

    Once she returned to the Wei Manor, she instructed Chun Niang to leave her and went to work with Old Guo to decoct the medicine until Mrs. Xu was cured and stopped taking it.

    Chun Niang felt a bit puzzled. But thedys mood in the past few days had infected her. She did not ask more questions and agreed.

    Every time the medicine decocted, you excuse yourself to stay in front of the stove and make sure the medicine is clean. No need to let anyone know I sent you there on purpose.

    Xiao Qiao thought about it and instructed again.

    After Chun Niang left, Xiao Qiao pondered for a long time and decided to go to the east house.

    After the incident with Wei Yan a few days ago, except when she sent Wei Shao, Mrs. Zhu shut herself up in the east house. She did not ask Xiao Qiao to visit.

    Xiao Qiao has not seen her for some days.

    She wanted to test if she knew about Old Jiangs secret visit to Marquis of Xiangs house.

    Xiao Qiao went to the east house, waited for a long time, and didnt even see Old Jiangs face. A maid came out and said Madam didnt want to see her and let her go back.

    Xiao Qiao had no choice but to dismiss the idea.

    She thought about simply leaking the news that someone might want to disadvantage Mrs. Xu to Old Zhong, so she could work with her to help prevent it.

    However, after thinking about it, again and again, she couldnt make up her mind.

    If she told her, she would ask why and who she suspected.

    How should she exin?

    After all, everything so far has been just her suspicion, or rather, a rumor.

    The biggest suspect was Mrs. Zhu. Only Mrs. Zhu had the motive and the possibility to do it.

    But it was not a trivial matter. Mrs. Zhu was the head mother of the Wei family, Wei Shaos mother. Without evidence, she suspected that she wanted to kill Mrs. Xu. Lightly say, she was out of her mind. In seriousness, she was treacherous and had evil intentions.

    Whether from human nature ormon sense, she can not haphazardly leak a bit of news without solid evidence.

    All she could do was do everything she could to prevent it before it happened.

    Thats all.

    Chun Niang went to the north house. Xiao Qiao summoned Old Lin and asked her to inquire more about Marquis Lis wife. The more details, the better.

    Old Lin has been in the Wei Manor for many years, a native of Yuyang, and resourceful. For her to find out about this kind of local family was perfect.

    Old Lin replied and left in a hurry. The next evening, Xiao Qiao returned to the west house. Once inside, Old Lin greeted her. She knew she should have news, and after closing the door, she asked, How is it? Can you find out anything?

    Old Lin said:  Reply to thedy, the Madam of the country marquis lost her husband a year ago. She returned to her ancestral home in Yuyang for mourning. The woman has been living in Luoyang earlier. After returning, she has been living in seclusion and has an excellent reputation. The only thing I know, there is a young son at home. Other than that, I really cant find out.

    Xiao Qiao let Old Lin leave and fell into contemtion by herself.

    Luoyang

    The first thing that popped into her mind was a name: Su E Huang.

    Did Su E Huang and the Marquis of Xiang know each other and meet Old Jiang through the Marquis of Xiang?

    But Old Jiang was Mrs. Zhus confidant, and Mrs. Zhu was deeply disgusted with Su E Huang.

    What else does she not know about this?

    In addition, Su E Huang had left Yuyang. She could be sure of this. She personally heard Old Zhong say to Mrs. Xu the people of the post house had sent her out of the city 20 miles away.

    Except Su E Huang returned despite the risk of angering Mrs. Xu and staying at Marquis Xiangs house.

    Did

    Old Jiang was one of Su E Huangs people.?

    Xiao Qiao was shocked by this sudden thought that came to her.

    If this was true, the link in the line that troubled her all these days wasplete.

    Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Zhu, Old Jiang, Su E Huang

    It means the suspect, besides Mrs. Zhu, now has another Su E Huang.

    Although she was not in the Wei Manor, if Old Jiang was her person, she had a chance to make a move on Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Zhu had the motive to resent Mrs. Xu.

    Su E Huang seemed to have one too.

    Xiao Qiao felt her heart jumping and her palms sweating.

    Mrs. Zhu, Su E Huang, Old Jiang, all these faces kept appearing in her mind like a walking light. She lost a whole nights sleep and got up with a dark circle under her eyes. She was going to the north house when Chun Niang came in and told Xiao Qiao that Zong Ji had sent a message early in the morning asking her to go to the inn again. He had something to say to her.

    Xiao Qiaos spirit shook. She knew he had heard something. She hurriedly changed her clothes, took Chun Niang and Old Lin with her as she had done before, and went to the inn.

    Inside the inn, Zong Ji was already waiting.

 Chapter 77.1

    Chapter 77.1

    Zong Ji and Xiao Qiao saluted each other. He said, I am honored to be entrusted by you. Last night, I heard something, but I dont know if it will help you. For fear of dying your affairs, I have invited you to meet me early in the morning, and I hope I did not disturb you.

    Xiao Qiao: You are very attentive. I am all ears.

    Zong Ji said, The day before yesterday after you left, I went to the house of the country marquis. I hired a beggar to guard the front door, and I watched from the back door. Throughout the day, there was no movement. The door was always closed. Yesterday, when it was dark, I saw a man hurrying through the back door. He was acting suspiciously. When nobody was around, I went over the wall and heard some secret

    Zong Ji nced at Xiao Qiao. Seeing her concentrating and focused, he was stunned.

    Last night he climbed over the country houses wall after the night, avoiding servants, and arrived at the main room. In the dark, he saw the man who entered through the back door inside this room. He climbed naked into bed andughed with a naked woman.

    The woman was less than 30 years old, with some beauty. Judging from her room, she should be the mistress of this room. They were performing sexual intercourse. The unceasing sound of lust, and one can hear they are having sex. Zong Ji was outside and waited quietly. When the matter in the room was over, he finally heard something interesting.

    To the Lady of the Wei Manor, Zong Ji naturally wont describe what he sawst night, only vaguely bringing a sentence forward. He said: They were talking, and the woman said she had a rare poison in her hand called Bodhisattva. It wasing from India. Refined from snakes and iparably poisonous. Colorless and odorless. Just a drop and the person who took the Chinese medicine will have difficulty swallowing. The whole body bes paralyzed, but the mind is clear and can not speak. Three dayster stopped breathing and died. The best thing is there is nothing unusual in appearance. It is like a sudden attack of illness caused by wind. The man was curious and asked to see it. The woman took out a small porcin bottle, saying she had used out some days before, but because she couldnt pass up such a strange medicine, she left this bit in her hand.

    Last night, after the pair of men and women flirting, the womanughed and spat at most men in the world was heartless. She said if the man dared to disappoint her in the future, she would use this strange poison on him. The man naturally swore and wanted to look at the poison. At first, the woman just said it out of her mouth, but she seemed to regret it as soon as she said it and gave the drug to the man to watch.

    Zong Ji looked at Xiao Qiao and continued:  After looking at the poison, they went back to sleep. I waited for a few more moments, expecting there should be nothing else, and went out over the wall. Im afraid youll have a lot on your mind, so I asked you toe to see me in the morning and tell you everything I sawst night.

    Xiao Qiao frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, raised her eyes, and asked, Who is that man? Do you know?

    Zong Ji said, The man is in his early twenties, tall with an eagle nose, wearing a purple robe  he carefully recalled, Yes, I heard the woman had Su Lang. The rest is unknown.

    When Zong Ji described the mans appearance, Xiao Qiaos mind jumped to Su Xins appearance. She confirmed when she heard the name Su Lang.

    The woman Zong Ji spoke of, who was nearly thirty years old, naturally could not be Su E Huang. It must be the widowed wife of the country marquis surnamed Li.

    It seems the thread she strung outst night was not wrong. Su E Huang should indeed have left Yuyang. But her nephew Su Xin stayed behind and hooked up with the wife of the country marquis.

    The snake venom from India. The ulterior rtionship between Su Xin and the wife of the country marquis. A few days ago, Old Jiang came to the Li family. The wife of the country marquis said she had used out some

    The previous doubts suddenly became clear in a sh.

    In the back, Su E Huang was stealthy manipting Old Jiang, Mrs. Marquis of Xiang, and her nephew, Su Xin, in the front.

    The only thing she doesnt understand was why Old Jiang willing to be used by Su E Huang and be her puppet to extend her hand into the Wei Manor.

    As far as Xiao Qiao knows, Old Jiang came to Mrs. Zhus side twenty years ago. At that time, Su E Huang was only four or five years old. It was impossible to nt a person so early. It seemed Mrs. Zhu had done a favor to Old Jiang in her early years.

    But Xiao Qiao had no time to think about this in detail.

    She already understood the rtionship of everyone in this line, and her heart thumped.

    Zong Ji finished his speech and looked at Xiao Qiao. When he saw she looked slightly changed, and her lips seemed to have lost some color, he hesitated and said, Is there anything else you need from me? Just give me an order. I am willing to serve.

    The tone of his voice was sincere.

    Xiao Qiao returned to her senses and smiled at him: Thank you very much, Mr. Zong! These few days have been hard for you. What you said just now has helped me a lot! I cant tell you how grateful I am. If I can repay you in the future, I will do so! I have nothing else. I had something to do at home. I will leave now.

    Xiao Qiao gave him a deep bow and turned to leave.

    Zong Ji followed her and stopped outside the door. He watched her hurriedly depart back and slightly out of breath.

 Chapter 77.2

    Chapter 77.2

    Zheng Shu acted fast. She received a cursed doll from the Great Witch and sent it to Old Jiang in two days. Old Jiang carried it into the Wei Manor yesterday and gave it to Mrs. Zhu. She said the witch said the doll was under a charm and would be more effective if it were closer to the cursed person. She asked Mrs. Zhu to drop her blood on the brow of the doll and imposed resentment. Put in the northeast corner of the west house and wait quietly.

    Mrs. Zhu was convinced. She stared at the heart of the strange-looking doll with the birth date of Qiao girl, her heart beating wildly, and took the needle with her shaking hands, gritted her teeth, pricked her fingertips, and squeezed out a drop of blood on the brow of the doll. She prayed in her heart: Husband in heaven, the spirit of the eldest child in heaven, I avenge you two today. I hope you two help me exterminate the Qiao familys daughter. After repeatedly reciting as Old Jiang said, she put the doll in ce. That night she was nervous and restless. She did not sleep all night and got up early in the morning with blurred eyes. She did notb her head and sent someone quietly to the west house to find out the news. The maid came back and said there was no movement there. Mrs. Zhu was inevitably disappointed. Old Jiang asked the maids to go out andughed: Madam, do not be anxious. Its only been one night. How can it be so fast? The more grievances are, the better the effect will be. Wait a few more days. It will take effect.

    Mrs. Zhus vision was limited. She married into the Wei family based on favors. Although she tried to please Mrs. Xu, she was never in her good graces. Her husband was only respectful to her. When her husband was alive, she was worried about him every day. When his eldest son died, she was only in her thirties. Her heart was full of resentment overnight. In the following decade, she put all her heart and soul into her second son, Wei Shao. Even though her son was filial but was not close to her, and he was often absent from home since 17, Mrs. Zhus spirit was empty. There was no one to support her. Only the niece, Zheng Shu, coaxed her. Under Zheng Shus influence, she gradually became addicted to witchcraft.

    The witchcraft path was the same as the cult. As if being brainwashed, the love and the hatred magnified ten times. For many years, Mrs. Zhu has been unable to stop herself, and the bit of wisdom she had was gone. After hearing Old Jiang, she felt justified and nodded: I was anxious.

    Old Jiang said: Madam has not set foot in the north house for some days. You should go to show your face lest the Old Madam feels Madam has no eyes for her.

    Mrs. Zhus heart was fearful since the incident with Wei Yan and had not shown up again. Mrs. Xu was sick. She did not dare to go over with the excuse she was ill, afraid of passing the illness, and never went to the north house. She was worried and scared Mrs. Xu would be angry. After being told by Old Jiang, she hesitated and said with difficulty. The old blind woman is sick of me. If I go, Im just asking for trouble.

    Old Jiang patiently said:  This servant heard the Qiao girl recently hanging around in front of the Old Madam. She acts as if she would like to move in together and take the opportunity to please the Old Madam. Now that the Old Madam is sick, it is time to go over and do your filial duty. You dont have to worry about the Old Madam not giving you a face. This servant had a n. Old Madam will remove her suspicions if you do as this servant says.

    Mrs. Zhu said, The blind old woman has a deep prejudice against me. No matter how hard I try to please her, she will not appreciate it.

    Old Jiang said,  Madam follow my instructions, then you will understand.

    Mrs. Xu woke up this morning and felt much better than the other day. She had some back pain because lie down too long. She put on clothes to go out into the courtyard to walk around.

    Old Zhong saw she looked good and didnt dissuade. She took a purplembswool cloak for her shoulders and helped her go out. The cat came, and Mrs. Xu ordered a maid to hold it. She remembered had not seen Xiao Qiao this morning and asked a question.

    Old Zhong said:  In the morning, thedy sent someone to say she has some other things to do this morning and wille to serveter.

    Mrs. Xu remembered Xiao Qiao serving here in the morning and evening for the past few days. She seemed particrly worried about her as if she could not wait to stick to her. She thought her illness must have frightened her. Her heart felt sorry for her. She smiled and said, Shes had a hard time these days. Send someone to tell her Im better. She doesnt have to watch in the morning and evening and do what she should do.

    Old Jiang replied, took Mrs. Xus walking stick, and handed it over. Along with the cat-carrying maid, she slowly went to the courtyard. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Mrs. Zhu, who had disappeared for a few days, carrying a tray with a bowl with a lid on it, not knowing what was in it. Old Jiang followed behind.

    Mrs. Xus expression faded, stopping on the steps, and looked at Mrs. Zhu giving the tray to Old Jiang and paying her respects.

    Mrs. Xu turned inside and sat down. Mrs. Zhu followed in and bowed respectfully, greeting Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu said lightly: I am fine. I heard you are also sick. If you are sick, you should take good care of yourself. Go back.

    Mrs. Zhus face was ashamed, and she bowed down for a long time, saying: I beg Mother-inw to forgive me for my sins! I dare not hide it any longer. The other day I was not sick, but I was ashamed toe to see my mother-inw again. I was afraid you would me me, so I pretended to be sick and stayed in my room. That morning, when I sent Shaoer on a trip, my mother-inw returned and went ahead. I was ashamed and didnt dare toe near. I was far behind and heard my mother-inw and my daughter-inw. Although my mother-inw was not talking to me, the words struck my heart. I was afraid of my mother-inws rebuke, but I had to say something. I have been in the family for 30 years, but my mother-inw has always been cold to me. However, my daughter-inw has been with me for less than a year, but she is very close to you. Its not that I havent secretlyined about my mother-inws partiality in the past. After I returned to my room that day, I thought about it over and over again. I realized during the past ten years since I lost my husbands eldest son, I had been in deep mourning and could hardly recover from it, and my words and actions were all out of order. My mother-inw had not deliberately distanced herself from me, but I had been foolish and obstinate. Deep in my obsessions, I had drawn a prison for myself and cut myself off from others! I thought my son had always been filial, but now he was bing distant from me. Who else is responsible if not myself?

    Old Jiang arranged her words just now. As Mrs. Zhu spoke, she thought of the decades of her difficulties and could not help but shed tears. Her voice choked, kneeling on the ground and weeping non-stop.

    Old Zhong looked surprised and instructed the servants in the room to go out and quietly retreated.

    Mrs. Xu looked cold at first. When Mrs. Zhu finished her speech, she looked at her for a long time. Her expression slowly eased down, lowered her eyes in silence, and then said. Zhu, you have been in my Wei family for many years. No meritorious deeds, but youve worked hard. I have not ignored it. It is not I deliberately do not get close to you. If you had such knowledge in the past, why would I have been so disappointed in you? I hope what you say today is really from your heart. It will be a blessing for Shaoer if you have more wisdom in the future.

    In all these years, it was the first time Mrs. Xu was so willing to give her face. She was relieved and took out a handkerchief to wipe away the tears, saying, I have taken my mother-inws words to heart. In the future, I will change my ways and remember my mother-inws teachings.

    Mrs. Xu nodded: Its good to have such a heart. Get up.

    Mrs. Zhu got up from the floor, brought the tray with her hands, sent it to Mrs. Xu with a smile, and said carefully: Mother-inw is ill these days. I think there is no appetite for food. I wanted to make some tonic and send it to you. But one must take the tonic after the illness. I thought, as my mother-inw is from Zhongshan, which produces dragon beard noodles. Perhaps the hometown taste is to your liking. I rolled out the noodles early in the morning, made this small bowl, and sent it over. It wasnt much, just a few bites. Please have a taste and see if it is to your liking. If its good, Ill make more next time. Please, tell me if its not good. Ill improve. She opened the bowl lid.

    In the bowl, the soup was still steaming. There was a small bunch of noodles lying in the soup. It was as thin as a dragons beard, and the roots were connected. The tender green vegetables looked very delicious.

    Mrs. Xu had no appetite. But when she saw Mrs. Zhu look at her, she thought about it and said,  All right, it is your good intention. Bring it up.

    Mrs. Zhu was delighted and held the bowl to send it over.

    At that moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Mrs. Zhu turned around and saw Xiao Qiao appearing at the door.

    Xiao Qiao was holding the cat in her arms and walked straight in with quick steps, leaning closer to Mrs. Zhu. Mrs. Zhu was caught off guard and let out a shriek as she watched the tray in her hand being pounced on by the flying cat. The tray and the bowl fell to the ground with a crash.

    The bowl broke in half, and the noodles spilled out, leaving the floor in a mess.

 Chapter 78.1

    Chapter 78.1

    The cat jumped to the ground, came up to the leftover, and sniffed it. Meowed and stuck out its tongue to lick it. Xiao Qiao leaned down, picked it up, then took it to the door and let it out.

    When she raised her head, she nced at Old Jiang in the corridor, turned around without a sound, and returned to the room.

    The room was silent for a moment.

    Mrs. Zhu looked at the pile of noodles on the floor mixed with broken bowl pieces, and her face looked terrible. When she looked at Xiao Qiao, she seemed like she was about to have a temper but held her tongue. Old Zhong suppressed her doubts and went to the front of the room to round up the situation: This cat is naughty and spoiled. It is always ying around. I saw it jump out by itself and knock over the tray. Please dont mind, Madam.

    Mrs. Xu nced at Xiao Qiao. She still looked calm, as if nothing had happened, and did not even exin anything to Mrs. Zhu.

    Mrs. Xu felt something strange about her unusual reaction. But she didnt think deeply about it and noticed Mrs. Zhus face was ugly and wanted to re up, but she didnt dare to do so in front of her. She sighed and thought she was still biased after all:  Well, its just an animal. I appreciate your intention. Next time, Ill ask you to make it if I want to eat. I am getting tired. You can go back first.

    Mrs. Zhu secretly hated Xiao Qiao. She suspected she had deliberately let the cat knock over her tray to prevent her from doing her filial duty. Mrs. Xu had spoken like this with a biased tone, and Mrs. Zhu was more resentful. She barely controlled her face, answered, excused herself, and left together with Old Jiang, who kept looking back.

    Old Zhong asked her servant toe in and clean up the leftover noodles on the floor with the soup. She served Mrs. Xu to lie back on the bed again.

    Xiao Qiao watched, and when the servant put it away and was about to leave, she said to Old Zhong, May I have a word with you, Aunt?

    Old Zhong nced at her and answered. They went out of the room after informing Mrs. Xu.

    As soon as they left the room, Xiao Qiao ordered the floor sweeper to bring the leftover soup and noodles with her and followed her. Old Zhong felt puzzled but did not ask and followed Xiao Qiao to an open space in the courtyard. Xiao Qiao ordered the servant to put down the leftover noodles and leave. When no one was around, she said,  I guess Aunt could see that I intentionally released the cat and knocked over the tray in Madams hand.

    Old Zhong naturally noticed it. Although confused, she still stepped forward to round up the scene. When she took the initiative to mention it, she said, Why did you do that?

    Xiao Qiao said straightforwardly. I suspect there is something unclean in this soup noodle.

    Old Zhong was shocked. Looking at Xiao Qiao, she said, Do you know what you mean by that?

    Xiao Qiao released a deep breath and said, I naturally know. Frankly, I am not very sure. But since I have suspicions, for the sake of Grandmothers safety, even though I know this is not appropriate, I had to do it.

    Old Zhong looked at her for a moment, and her expression gradually rxed. She nodded and said: You are doing the right thing. You should never give it to Old Madam. No matter if it is clean or not when there is doubt. You are usually a disciplined person. Since you have taken action today and called me here, you must have a reason. Please tell me.

    Xiao Qiao said: Aunt knows my mother-inw has been displeased with me since I entered the door. Old Jiang beside her is always instigating my mother-inw to target me. I dont hide it from Aunt. I know I am from the Qiao family. Qiao and Wei have a grudge against each other. It is important to guard against people, so I asked my nurse to befriend Old Huang in the east room and asked her to pay more attention to Old Jiangs movements. If there is any abnormality, she will report it to me, and I can anticipate it. A few days ago, Old Huang said Old Jiang quietly left the residence from the back door. She went to the house of a Country Marquisdy surnamed Li. She came through the back door and came out of no more than a tea time with strange behavior. I asked around. My mother-inw and the Country Marquisdy should not have much contact with each other. Im concerned and asked someone to keep an eye on the Country Marquisdy. This morning, I got the news the Country Marquisdy had a snake poison from her country. One drop is enough to kill a person. I thought Old Jiang probably had a rtionship with the Country Marquisdy behind Madam, and Im worried. I hurried home, and when I came here, I saw Old Jiang outside the door, and my mother-inw was handing food to Grandmother. Im afraid there will be a problem and in a hurry. I didnt think much about it, so I carried the cat out and knocked over the tray.

    With Xiao Qiaos words, Old Zhongs expression became more gloomy.

    Xiao Qiao said: Aunt, I said just now. I dont know whether or not Old Jiang went to the marquis house to take the snake poison. Even if she did, I dont know who she wanted to drug. Its just my intuition. That is why I did not dare to say anything in front of Grandmother, only calling Aunt out to speak. Whether this bowl of noodles is clean or not, from now on, Aunt must pay attention to Old Jiang!

    Old Zhong stared at the pile of leftover noodles on the ground in the dustpan. She suddenly took it, walked quickly to the bowl in the corner of the courtyard where the golden fish was kept and poured the leftover noodles down along with the soup.

    Xiao Qiao went forward, holding her breath, and looked at it with wide eyes along with Old Zhong.

    Xiao Qiao nced at Old Zhong.

    Old Zhongs eyes stared deadly at the golden fish turned over its belly. Her face suddenly became blue, and her eyes were like a raging fire. She turned around and ran to Mrs. Xus room.

    Old Jiang followed Mrs. Zhu back to the east house and was worried beyond belief.

    Unexpectedly, the cat knocked that bowl of noodles to the ground before being delivered to Mrs. Xu.

    When she thought of Xiao Qiaos gazes at her when she sent the cat out, her nerves were tense.

    The Qiao girl cant know the truth about this bowl of noodles.

    But why would it be such a coincidence the cat she held in her arms flew just in time to spoil the carefully prepared matter?

    ording to the previous deal, someone waited for her at the back door to deliver the message.

    She felt restless and felt the wind blowing at her back. She wanted to go out quickly to deliver the message. But Mrs. Zhu kept talking to her, scolding the Qiao girl in front of her for her sinister intentions and not wanting to see Mrs. Xu treating her better.

    Old Jiang patiently persuaded and finally pacified Mrs. Zhu and sent her back to her room. She hurried to the back door when she heard the sound of footsteps in the courtyard and looked at Old Zhong led seven or eight maids.

    Old Zhong standing there, her eyes seemed like bursting ice pirs. Sweeping her coldly from head to toe and did not say anything. The two servants behind her came up and caught Old Jiangs hand.

    In her room, Mrs. Zhu drifted in thought and suddenly heard chaotic footsteps from the courtyard. Annoyed, she got up and was about to reprimand them, but suddenly the door was pushed open. Old Zhong appeared in the doorway.

    Mrs. Zhu was shocked: What are you doing?

    Old Zhong stared at Mrs. Zhu and said, Old Madam asked me to invite Madam over. There is something to ask.

    Mrs. Zhu did not understand. She felt something happen and thought about the cursed doll. Her heart jumped, but on second thought, people couldnt know this hidden matter.

    Old Zhong said indifferently: Madam will know when you are there.

    Mrs. Zhu fearfully went to the north house again. Once the people left, Old Zhong scanned the house and ordered her subordinates, Take all the people in this house away to search. Search carefully, dont let a single corner go.

    Do not spread the word.

    Thest thing she said was this.

    Mrs. Zhu arrived at the north house. At first, she was not allowed to enter the main room.

    A servant took her to a side room. After waiting for a long time, she felt impatient. She got up several times to go out, but a servant stopped her.

    When the servant stopped her for the third time, Mrs. Zhu was furious: How dare you! Could it be that my son is not the ruler of the Wei Manor? How dare you treat rudely so badly!

 Chapter 78.2

    Chapter 78.2

    Madam, pleasee.

    A servant woman who served beside Mrs. Xu came over and said.

    Mrs. Zhu stared hatefully at the servant who had prevented her from going out and headed for the main room.

    When she entered, she saw Mrs. Xu was the only one sitting on the couch in the room, and her eyes closed as if she was meditating.

    Mrs. Zhu stopped a few steps away and looked at her for a while but did not dare to make a sound. She couldnt hold back any longer after a few moments and asked carefully, I wonder why my mother-inw has called me here?

    Mrs. Xu slowly opened her eyes and stared at Mrs. Zhu with one eye but never said a word.

    Mrs. Zhus heart jumped with fear.

    If you dont know, Ill tell you as an elder. Bring everything in and show it to her, Old Zhong.

    Mrs. Xu said lightly.

    Old Zhong answered, went inside, andid the things on the floor in front of Mrs. Zhu.

    On the left was a te with a dead fish, and on the right was a human doll. Dark blood tinged the brows doll, looking odd and eerie.

    As soon as Mrs. Zhu nced at the doll, her face turned pale.

    These fish have been kept in the tank in the courtyard for several years. I poured your Dragon Beard noodles into the tank, and the fish died of poison and turned white.

    This voodoo doll also found in your house matches Old Madams birth date!

    How dare you attempt to harm Old Madam like this? Your malicious intentions are unbelievable!

    Old Zhongs voice came out coldly word by word.

    Mrs. Zhus eyes opened round. Her eyes moved several times from the dead fish to the doll and then back to the dead fish. She began to tremble, shaking, and almost could not stand her legs. Suddenly, she let out a sharp cry and fiercely threw herself to the ground.

    Its not me! Mother-inw! How could the noodles I brought here have poisoned the fish? It must be a mistake! The birth date on the doll, I was framed too! Youre not the one I wanted to kill! How dare I do anything to you? I didnt want to harm you, mother-inw, believe me.

    Mrs. Zhu kept crying out.

    Mrs. Xus face had no trace of anger, her expression was calm, and she only looked at her with pity.

    I didnt make the noodle! The poison in the noodle is not mine! Old Jiang asked me to bring the noodle for you to eat!

    As if she suddenly thought of something, Mrs. Zhu hurriedly said, Get Old Jiang over here! She must know! She can testify for me!

    Old Zhong said, Old Jiang has confessed just now. The poison in the noodles, its you who asked her to get it from the wife of the country marquis to put it in the noodles, to kill the Old Madam. She also confessed you were afraid of not being able to poison Old Madam and asked your niece to go to the Great Witch and ask for this doll and cast a spell on it! What else do you have to say?

    As if struck by lightning, Mrs. Zhu paled, couldnt catch her breath, and fell to the ground. After regaining consciousness, she cackled twice in her throat and hissed, Let that old devil womane! Ill tear her apart! How dare she set me up like this! She told me to bring the noodles to you, mother-inw! I clearly remember the doll had the birth date of the Qiao girl on it! It wasnt you, mother-inw! That old devil set me up!

    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhu got up from the ground with a bolt.

    I didnt expect to curse Qiaos girl, but that old devil woman urged me to do so! I wouldnt dare to harm you, mother-inw! Mother-inw, you have to rify for me! You cant let me take the crime

    Once Mrs. Xu heard the words intended to curse Qiaos girle out of her mouth, a shadow swept across her eyes.

    She brushed her hand in the direction of the door.

    Old Zhong understood. Two servants quickly entered and forcibly took Mrs. Zhu, whose rolling on the ground and crying out injustice, down.

    The two servants were able to get her off the floor, but her cries seemed to circle in the room, echoing for a long time.

    Mrs. Xu sat fixedly there, not saying a word. Suddenly, she closed her eyes, and her body swayed slightly.

    Old Zhong kept looking at her. When she saw this, she went up in a panic and held her up.

    This servant will help you to lie down! Call Dr. Leling toe!

    At night, the Wei Manor seemed peaceful.

    The doctor hade during the day.

    Mrs. Xu woke up, and Old Zhong served her a few sips of water. Her spirit slowly recovers.

    The cat curled up on the edge of her bed, drowsy with its eyes closed.

    Mrs. Xu lifted her hand to pet the cat and asked Old Zhong at her side: Before Old Jiang killed herself in fear of sin, she insisted Mrs. Zhu instruct her?

    Old Zhong said: This servant had done a great deal of torture. The only thing she said was Madam instructed her. This servant also sent someone to detain Zheng Shu. Zheng Shu confessed Madam intended to seek the great witch to impose the cursed method.

    It is this servants negligence. I didnt think Old Jiang would die so soon after touching the wall. Old Zhong med herself.

    Mrs. Xus hand rested on the cats back for a moment and suddenly said, Do you think, with Mrs. Zhus courage, she would dare to plot against me like this?

    Old Zhong hesitated and said.  Old Jiang confessed Madam instructs her to obtain the snake poison from the Country Marquis wife surnamed Li. However, ording to Lady, it seemed Old Jiang intended to manipte Madam. When she saw Mrs. Xu looking over, she said,  I sent someone to detain the Country Marquis wife, but I didnt expect she didnt wake up this morning. The maids thought she was asleep and went into the room. They saw her eyes were open, and her mind seemed clear, but her hands and feet were paralyzed. She couldnt speak like she was suffering from a wind disease. They called a doctor, but the doctor could do nothing about it. Now she is lying like a living dead person.

    Mrs. Xu frowned:  How could there be such a coincidence?

    This servant also thinks it is a coincidence. I have ordered the Yuyang Magistrate to investigate the case.

    Mrs. Xus hand slowly continued to touch the cat. The cat woke up, stretched, leaped out of bed, and went out of the room.

    Mrs. Xu watched the cats back, and a hint of softness gradually appeared in her gaze.

    Where is my granddaughter-inw?

    She suddenly asked.

    Old Zhong said: When Old Madam went to sleep in the evening after drinking the medicine, Lady was still here. I persuaded her to go back ande back in the morning.

    If she hadnte in time this morning, alert and prepared, Im afraid I would have been killed by the hand of my foolish daughter-inw!

    Mrs. Xu looked away for a moment and said.

    Its good for Old Madam to be positive, dont get angry and hurt yourself.

    Mrs. Xu slowly shook her head: You do not know. What anger did I have? Although I have lost my children and grandchildren, my family is miserable, and I am getting old. But not only do I have Shaoer, but I also have such a Qiao daughter as my granddaughter-inw. There is a loss, there is a gain, and the way of heaven is always turning. I should be content.

    The day started in the morning, and one after another, too many things happened.

    Xiao Qiao dragged her tired legs back to her room. She took a bath, flung herself onto the bed, and closed her eyes.

    Grandmothers death in her previous life had finally passed without any danger.

    After this disaster, Grandmother and Old Zhong must be careful of the future. It would be difficult for the ck hand to reach the Wei family to strike again.

    Although there are still regrets about the oue, at the very least, she doesnt have to worry someone will kill Grandmother in the future.

    Xiao Qiao felt satisfied.

    She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

 Chapter 79.1

    Chapter 79.1

    Out of Yuyang, two hundred miles southwest of Zhuo County, there is a city called Yi.

    The carriage of Su E Huang left Yuyang, traveled all the way slowly, and reached Yi City on this day. The party rested in the city for a few days because people and horses were tired and not feeling well.

    She is the widow of Liu Li, the younger brother of Emperor Xuan. Shees from a noble family in Zhongshan and is rted to the Wei family. Her status is noble. The magistrate of Yi City treated her with courtesy when she stopped on her way back to Zhongshan because she was not feeling well.

    The next day in the evening, her nephew Su Xin caught up with her. The first thing Su Xin said when they met was, I didnt receive the news as promised. I left the city as quickly as Aunt had instructed. I think Old Jiang failed.

    Su Xins expression seemed frustrated.

    Su E Huangs eyebrows knitted. Deep disappointment swept through her eyes, but soon, her expression returned to normal. She said indifferently: Loss is a loss. Why so depressed? There are many things in this world that are not as expected. When I was nning, I was ready to lose.

    When Su Xin saw how calm she was, his frustration gone, and he said, I did what Aunt told me to do. I fed the country marquis wife with Bodhisattva in her sleep, and I left quietly before dawn.

    With the thought of the woman who will lose her life no matter whether things work or not, he felt some pity. He could not help but say: I saw she was very supportive of Aunt, and I was cautious with her. I expected it not to fall into the eyes of outsiders. I think she will be fine even if the matter is unsessful. Why do you want me to kill her?

    Su E Huang said, How do you know your dealings with her have not fallen into the eyes of others? How do you know she will not confess against me? Whats wrong with killing a few people? Men have shed millions of corpses and blood in their quest for dominance and power. Why cant I kill a few people for what I want? A man like you, how can you be acting like such a woman?

    Su Xin looked ashamed as she lectured him, and he gritted his teeth and said, What Aunt said was right. Youve taught me. I hate that Old Jiang is ipetent and wasted Aunts efforts.

    He suddenly thought, Aunt, how do you know Old Jiang will keep her mouth shut? What would you do if she cant withstand the forced confession and tell the truth ?

    Su E Huang said: The hardest thing to control in the world is the human heart. The easiest to control is also the human heart. If you recognize what a person thinks and wants, you can control the person, just like manipting a puppet.

    This Old Jiang not only will not turn me in, I expect she had killed herself at this moment in return for my kindness to her.

    Su E Huang smiled faintly and said.

    Su Xin looked at Su E Huang in a daze and asked:  Aunt has always been clear and decisive. I extremely respect you. But there is one thing I do not understand. I hope Aunt can enlighten me. The incident failed, and we couldnt eliminate the Wei familys old woman, which is a great pity. I dont understand. Since you want to win Marquis of Yans heart, why dont you let Old Jiang eliminate the Qiao girl instead of going through all the trouble to get rid of that old woman?

    Su E Huang said, Who is the Qiao girl? She is just the daughter of an enemy of the Wei family. Zhonglin married her for the sake of Yanzhou, so what is there to fear? But the old woman is different. She never likes me, and Zhonglin always obeys her. If she is around, Zhonglin will not dare toe near me, even if he has a heart for me. Youre good at riding and shooting. I dont need to tell you that you had to shoot the horse before you could shoot the man.

    Su Xins face showed his respect, and he said,  Aunt is not amon woman. My heart goes out to you! I hope to serve you to the death. One day, I can be rich, and powerful, revitalize my Su family and console my ancestors.

    Su E Huang smiled and said nothing.

    When Su Xin asked her why she didnt eliminate the Qiao girl, she didnt tell her nephew that she was motivated by something subtle. The heart of a woman who refuses to be defeated.

    In Zhongshan country, Su E Huang met the Qiao girl for the first time.

    When she saw her, the self-confident Su E Huang had to admit Wei Zhonglins wife was not only younger than her, but her beauty was better than her own.

    She can not describe the Qiao girls beauty in words. Once one sees her, one can feel her unique beauty, and it is impossible for her to obtain it no matter how much she cultivates in her life.

    At that time, Su E Huang nted the seed of jealousy in her heart. In Yuyang, under the Lu Li tform, she witnesses the Qiao girl in the crowd of soldiers hit the soft-shelled drum.

    A strong wind blew her clothes on the stage, and ten thousand people under the stage responded to her call.

    Su E Huang deeply engraved that scene in her mind.

    If the previous jealousy was only out of nature, then from that moment on, she knew what she wanted to do to this Qiao girl.

    If Zhonglin did not like her, she wanted the Qiao girl to witness how her husband favored her and took away the status and glory that belonged to her.

    If Zhonglin likes her, she will take Zhonglin away from her, so she can taste the great torture and pain of being lost and eaten by jealousy.

    Since birth, Su E Huang had been burdened with the noble fate theory of Nobility is Unspeakable. In this regard, she had never doubted it. She cut off thest trace of her innocent emotions in her youth with her own hands. The thoughts and efforts consumed her from the first day of her marriage. Suffered many grievances, suppressing many hearts. However, after ten years of dreaming, her efforts were wasted. Everything returned to the original point and was even worse than the original point.

    T/N: a Chinese idiom, pinyin: gu b k yn, meaning so noble that it can not be expressed in words. From Historical Records  Gaozu Benji.

    She lost her youth, her dreams had dashed, and her whole family counted on her alone.

    What could be more terrible for a woman than this?

    But this Qiao girl, as the daughter of an enemy family, had what she wanted most today: youth, beauty, and the status of Zhonglins wife.

    Su E Huang felt that she, who was two years older than him and inspired his youth, was unique in his heart.

    Wei Shao always had an affection for her. That year, at seventeen, she said goodbye to the fifteen-year-old him and resolutely married away to Luoyang.

    He had a strong personality from childhood and used to hide his thoughts with a heavy heart. As a teenager who suffered the blow of losing his father and brother, his character became serious, gloomy, and uncertain, which is natural.

 Chapter 79.2

    Chapter 79.2

    She took the opportunity to enter Yuyang. After exploring his daily schedule to and from the government office, she created the encounter that day.

    It was that encounter that made her certain of her thoughts.

    At first, she was frustrated she had been in Yuyang for so many days, and Wei Shao still had no idea of her arrival.

    But that frustration soon passed.

    When she offered to visit Mrs. Xu, Wei Shao at first refused.

    But when she persuaded him with the old days, she saw him hesitate, loosen his tongue and grant her request.

    It was the point that cheered Su E Huang and made her certain she still had a ce in Wei Shaos heart  perhaps he hadnte out of the shadow caused by her being married elsewhere to him. Otherwise, in the past years before his marriage, in his position, why not even have a concubine around?

    As long as she can get close to him, she can catch a mans weakness and attack his heart.

    No one is better at doing this than she is.

    It is also why she wanted to eliminate Mrs. Xu.

    In her original n, if Mrs. Xu died as she wished, Old Jiang would expose Mrs. Zhus curse on her mother-inw to Wei Shao. Based on the rtionship between Wei Shao and her grandmother, there will be no possibility for Mrs. Zhu to turn over a new leaf. Even if she loathed her, she was just a poor worm who had lost her dignity as a mother in front of her son and could not possibly stop her.

    At the same time, she could also take revenge on Mrs. Zhu for the humiliation she inflicted on her.

    But now, her careful nning failed. She also lost her eyes and ears in the Wei family. The loss was heavy.

    She cant use the Wei familysck of security to kill Mrs. Xu again, and she has to avoid the limelight for a while.

    But she will not give up on this.

    What she needs to do now is to adjust her mood, bide her time, and then make another n.

    In her teenage years, she misjudged people once.

    Although she wasted her efforts in the past ten years, it was not for nothing.

    At least, she developed an urate vision of people than before. She believes Wei Zhonglin will make a big difference in this chaotic world.

    This time, she will not misjudge again.

    Yuyang Magistrate, apanied by Dr. Leling, came to Wei Manor to report the case of Country Marquis wife to Mrs. Xu.

    The Country Marquis wife diedst night.

    The doctor said when he was treating her, he felt the symptoms of the Country Marquis wife looked like a stroke, but her nails were blue and purple, and the lips were swollen, which was different from a stroke. The illness was more violent than a stroke. Besides, the Country Marquis wifes age was unusual for a stroke, so he took the residual liquid in her tongue. After smelling it carefully, he felt it should be poisoning. The dose was not small, so the attack was rapid, and no medicine could save her.

    It was difficult to conclude the poison for a while.

    Yuyang Magistrate asked the servants of the Li family, only to learn the Country Marquis wife was widowed but liked to cheat. She had a secret affair with several male servants in the family. He tortured them to extract a confession, but these servants should have nothing to do with her death.

    As the case progressed without results, the Yuyang Magistrate felt very ashamed. Mrs. Xu reassured him a few times, and after sending him away, she said to herself as if saying, It seems that I, an undead old person, have gotten in the way of someone.

    Old Zhong nced at her and said nothing.

    This Country Marquis wife stayed in Luoyang for some time? Mrs. Xu asked again.

    Old Zhong answered yes.

    You send someone to Luoyang to investigate her former acquaintances. The more details you can find, the better.

    Mrs. Xu pondered andmanded.

    Xiao Qiao thought this incident would bring a blow to Mrs. Xu. As in the case of Wei Yanst time, it made her sick. She was still uneasy even though the danger had cleared. Lest she bes more ill, she apanied her in the morning and evening.

    But soon, Xiao Qiao found the blow to Mrs. Xu from this incident seemed less serious than she imagined.

    After a few days, her spirits seemed almost as good as usual, and she often walked on the ground.

    After a few days, Dr. Leling came for a follow-up consultation and stopped the medicine. Mrs. Xu only needed to recuperate for some more time before her body could heal.

    Xiao Qiao was delighted. Her heart settled down. Taking care of Mrs. Xu, managing affairs, socializing, being busy, hugging the cat, sunbathing, and thinking about her thoughts. In a sh, the season entered November.

    This day, Xiao Qiao received a letter from her family in East County.

    The letter was from Qiao Ci, her brother. He said he had arrived home safely and forwarded his sisters letter to his father. Uncle was overjoyed to hear from the messenger that the trip to Yuyang had gone well, and they treated him with generosity. Everything was fine at home. But Aunt had an illness and was bedridden for half a month. And other misceneous matters, and so on.

    Qiao Ci wrote the letter immediately after arriving in East County. However, it took time to pass on the road and reached only now.

    Xiao Qiao finished reading the letter and pondered for a long time. The thought that swirled in her mind all these days became stronger.

    She made up her mind. After changing her clothes, she went to the North House.

    After Mrs. Xus illness, Xiao Qiaos position in the North House was almost the same as in the West House.

    When the servants saw hering, they were respectful. Xiao Qiao went to Mrs. Xus room, and at the door, she heard Mrs. Xu talking to Old Zhong about Mrs. Zhu.

    Mrs. Zhu was sent back to her east room after the matter settled. But all the servants in the East House were sent away, leaving only a few servants sent from the North House. They were both serving and watching over her.

    The witch and Zheng Shu had been caught and thrown into jail by the Yu Yang Magistrate. Because the matter concerns Mrs. Xu, they are detained for the time being and waiting for Marquis of Yans decision.

    Mrs. Xu asked about Mrs. Zhus condition in the past few days.

    Old Zhong answered:  I went to check this morning. Madam did not cry out incessantly as she did at first. She was much quieter and looked pensive. After a pause, she asked, Is Old Madam waiting for the master to return before deciding?

    Mrs. Xu said: After all, she is Shaos birth mother. We should wait until Shaos return to discuss what to do. Shes just a confused person. Keep an eye on her. The weather is cold. Pay attention to her provisions, do not be in short supply.

    Old Zhong said, I know. And she said, Master should be back soon, right?

    The other day, Wei Shao reported his safety to Mrs. Xu. He said the war was going well, and he should be back by the end of the year.

    The servant outside reported the arrival of thedy. Mrs. Xu beckoned Xiao Qiao to sit beside her.

    After a few words, Xiao Qiao said,  Grandmother, I want to return to East County. I wonder if Grandmother will allow me to go?

 Chapter 80.1

    Chapter 80.1

    Xiao Qiao saw that Mrs. Xu seemed slightly startled and looked at her, so she said, I know that this is really an inconsiderate request. Since my husband is away on a battlefield and Grandmother is aged, she has just fallen ill and has not recovered for a few days, I should be at home and wait for my husbands triumph with Grandmother. But there is really a reason for this. This morning I received a letter from my brother in East County, saying that my uncles wife had been ill for some time. My mother passed away early, and in the past, my aunt took care of me at home in East County and treated me like her own daughter. My aunt has no son and has only one daughter, my sister. When I got marriedst year, my sister had a change of heart and she was not at home. Now I suddenly know that my aunt is ill, and I am very concerned about her. Therefore, although I knew I should not ask, I still begged my Grandmothers permission. I beg your permission to go home, and I will return as soon as I have visited my aunt.

    After Xiao Qiao finished speaking, her eyes looked at Mrs. Xu with hope.

    Mrs. Xu looked concerned, and when she finished, she immediately said, This is amon feeling, why do you say that you are ungrateful? What I hate the most in my life is the saying of a married daughter was like spilled water. If you raise your daughter to marry someone else, cut off from your mothers family for the rest of your life, where is the human love? You can go, Im fine here. You should transfer the affairs of the household, and entrust the rest to the stewards. Leave as soon as possible.

    After a moments silence, she added: My only concern is your safety on the road. The good thing is that the southward journey from Youzhou to Jizhou is under the control of Shaoer, so the journey will be unhindered. Ill send a letter to the county magistrate to escort you across the river and send you straight to Yanzhou. After you have visited the patient,e back as soon as possible.

    Yanzhou and Youzhou are more than a thousand miles apart from the Huang River. Xiao Qiao had only been married for a year, and she wanted to go back to her mothers house, which she knew was difficult.

    But she had already had this idea in her mind for a long time, and since the news of her aunts illness came at the same time, she took the opportunity to bring it up.

    Xiao Qiao also knew that if she asked for it at this time, Mrs. Xus understanding would allow it even if she was not very happy about it.

    She did not expect her to agree so quickly and considerately. Her heart inevitably felt guilty for having been carrying a little bit of thoughts that she could never let the Wei family know.

    But every time, whenever she thinks of the end of her past life that she had nightmares about countless times and still doesnt dare to rx, she tells herself that its not wrong to take some precautions.

    Grandmother is very kind. With this incident, as well. If she stayed alive, she should be the key for herself or the Qiao family.

    But grandmother is old after all, this time, although with her knowledge of the past life with advance precautions, plus a few good luck, escaped a disaster. But the future, she does not know.

    In case one day grandmother is 100 years old, leaving a Wei Shao. Judging by her own experience with him over the past year, once Mrs. Xu is gone, who knows if he will change his faceter, and what will happen if he does?

    One can think of things in an optimistic and good direction, or do it. But never fail to prepare a way back for oneself.

    Even if Wei Shao had shown how infatuated he was with her in bed, she would never forget a single moment of this.

    Xiao Qiao then showed her gratitude and thanked Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile: Go back and pack your bags. I hope your aunt will recover soon and you wille back sooner. I also have some things here, you can help me bring them to the elders.

    Last time when Qiao Ci and her group came, the Qiao family had prepared generous gifts for both Mrs. Xu and Zhu. Since she was going back, it wasmon for Mrs. Xu to return the gift.

    Xiao Qiao once again paid her respects.

 Chapter 80.2

    Chapter 80.2

    It was hectic. Due to the rush to go back to visit the patient, there was less attention to detail preparation. At the beginning of November, Xiao Qiao bid farewell to Mrs. Xu, leaving Yuyang with Chun Niang, and went on the South Road.

    Wei Liang was with Wei Shao in the war. Mrs. Xu chose General Jia Ying to escort Xiao Qiao with thirty-two men. The thirty-two men were from the Wei familys Huben soldiers. After leaving the city, they rushed during the day and stayed at the post house at night. They took the same road Xiao Qiao took a year ago when she married.

    At that time, she remembered the future was uncertain and was worried. But a year passed, and although it was still unknown what the future would be, her state of mind was very different from a year ago. After passing Fangyang, Renqiu, and Hezhang, seven or eight dayster, they entered Jizhou. Then after traveling for almost half a month, they arrived at Guangping.

    Guangping County magistrate had already received the report from Mrs. Xu, picked up and guarding Xiao Qiao and her group to the south, approaching the Yellow River crossing.

    At this point, the travel had been half a month, and it was no longer Wei Shaos territory. When they were closer to the Central China area of the Yellow River, peoples livelihoods increasingly withered because of years of military turmoil. Abandoned fields on both sides and exposed white bones in the wild. It was hard to meet the rooster and vige houses. Even if there are still people, the remaining are only the old and the sick.

    More deste than Xiao Qiao sawst year.

    From the peaceful and prosperous Youzhou to saw such a deste city. In this chaotic world, these scenes are not strange, but she inevitably feels something. Further down the road and close to the Jibei, each warlord holds forces. Even if there was war, but notst for years and months. She saw the vige houses and towns along the way.

    A monthter, at the beginning of December, Xiao Qiaos group finally entered Yanzhou.

    In the evening of the next day, before reaching East County, while walking on the road, she saw a group of people with Qiao family bannersing from far.

    Qiao Ci hade to greet his sister.

    Jia Ying had sent a fast horse a few days ago to send a message to Yanzhous capital, East County. Qiao Ping received the letter and was overjoyed to learn that his daughter had returned, so he sent Qiao Ci to meet her on the road.

    The siblings finally met up.

    It had been a long and dusty journey for a month. Xiao Qiao was worried about her Aunt Dings condition and guessed how her father would react after receiving her letter.

    But from the moment she arrived in Yanzhou yesterday, all her fatigue was gone.

    Although Qiao Ci had just returned from Yuyang three or two months ago, his sisters sudden return made him happy. In fact, in his heart, he would like to have his sister not to return to Yuyang in the future. Sister and brother exchanged a few words. Xiao Qiao then asked Mrs. Ding.

    Xiao Qiao had asked Qiao Ci to tell Mrs. Ding that Da Qiao was well and that she hoped her mother would be relieved and not worry about her. She found out she was not getting better, but not worsening. She was just sickly all day, so she was relieved.

    Since it was gettingte and they were in a hurry to reach the city, they went on their way. Qiao Ci asked the coachman to go down and personally drove the carriage for Xiao Qiao.

    The journey went smoothly, andte at night, the group entered the city gates of East County and returned home.

    The servant handed in the news of the arrival of the son and daughter.

    Qiao Ping, who had been waiting for them, ran to the gate to wee them.

    He saw his daughters eyes seemed to have tears in them and heard his daughter call him father in a familiar voice.

    Sadness and joy mixed in his heart at that moment. But in front of the underlings, he tried not to show it and took his daughter in as if she was a treasure.

    It waste at night, the eldest uncle Qiao Yues side had rested, and it was not good to disturb the aunts rest at this hour. Qiao Ping asked his daughter to go over to pay her respects tomorrow morning. Although he had a lot of things to say, his heart ached for his daughter on this bumpy road, so he let her rest. He sent her to the door of her boudoir.

    Xiao Qiao opened the door and looked around the familiar room she had lived. The furnishings inside had not changed at all. Even the faded and old beautiful kite drawn by her hand was still hanging on the wall. She moved and looked back at her father, thanking him.

    His daughter returned home from a long journey. Qiao Ping was in a happy mood andughed loudly: Silly girl, what is there to thank? Although you married out, didnt Father leave a room for you here?

    Although his posture was elegant and dashing, living up to his reputation as the East County Gentleman when he was young, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes became clear.

    He was barely forty years old, the most attractive age for a man, and had a lot of ambition, but he had to work hard to support her uncle.

    In Yanzhou, Xiao Qiaos uncle Qiao Yue inherited the position of the family head. The power was in his hands, and his subordinates were responsible for guiding the government. The implementation of requirements for food, peoples livelihood, the whole army, and many otherplicated practical matters were almost all implemented by Qiao Ping. If it is good, it will be their merit. If not, it is a dereliction of duty.

    Xiao Qiao was distressed and couldnt help but say, Father should pay attention to your health and not work too hard. You seem to have aged more thanst year.

    Qiao Ping looked at his daughter. He saw she had grown up to be more outstanding than before. Her appearance was beautiful. Listening to his sons words, although his son-inw, Wei Shao, was cold and how he treated his daughter was unknown, the old madam of the Wei family was tolerant. His daughter seemed to care for her, so his heart was rxed. Seeing her daughter looking at him with concern, he smiled and said: I know. But daughter, you are alone over there. Take care of yourself.

    T/N : Advanced Chapters avable on my kofi page ^^

 Chapter 81.1

    Chapter 81.1

    Father and daughter said a few words. It waste at night, and Qiao Ping was afraid of tiring his daughter, so he asked her to go into her room to rest.

    Xiao Qiao had a million things to say to her father. But since she had arrived home, she was in no hurry, nodded, and answered. That night, she lies in the same bed as before she got married. Her heart was excited, and couldnt sleep. She woke up early the next day. Like when she was not married, Chun Niang came in with a smile on her face and served her to get up and get dressed. After freshening up and having breakfast, she went to the main house, apanied by her father and brother.

    When Qiao Yue got up in the morning, he heard the news of his nieces return. At first, he was shocked. The first reaction was the niece had offended the Wei family, or the Wei family wanted to break the marriage contract, so they sent his niece home. Not good! On second thought, when Yang Feng returned, he said the Wei family was courteous, treating them as inws and not neglecting them. It was only a few months and no offense on their side. How could they suddenly break the marriage and send his niece back? When he heard Qiao Ping brought his daughter to see him, he called her in. He immediately asked, Its only been a year since my niece got married, and its a long way from north to south. Why did you return to the East County at this time?

    Xiao Qiao could see what was on her uncles mind and said, There is nothing else. Last month I received a letter from my brother and knew that Aunt was ill. I was worried about her, so I asked Grandmother for a favor and came back to visit her.

    Qiao Yue breathed a sigh of relief and said unconcernedly, Your Aunt is not seriously ill. Her diet is unbnced, and her body is restless. Our family invited doctors, and she took medicine without stopping. There is no need for you to return home, dy in serving your elder, and cause unnecessary anger.

    His daughter returned home from a long journey, but his elder brother did not like her, and his tone was scolding. Qiao Ping was not happy, so he said, Man Man is filial. The Wei family is not a minor family. How can you be upset by this? Brother is overthinking!

    Qiao Yue was upset because his brother refuted him. When he looked at his niece, he suddenly remembered Yang Feng had said that Mrs. Xu, the grandmother of the Wei family, seemed to think highly of his niece. If this was true, then the familys future was tied to her body.

    When he thought about it, his face eased, and nod: Its good toe back. Go, visit your Aunt. Im sure she missed you for a long time.

    Xiao Qiao had no affection for this uncle, so she felt nothing for what he said. Once she saw her father, who had always been friendly and respectful, against his eldest brother to protect her, her heart warmed up, so she smiled at her father and nodded. She turned around and went with Qiao Ci to Mrs. Dings ce.

    When Mrs. Ding woke up in the morning, a servant told her that Xiao Qiao had returnedst night.

    Qiao Yue had several concubines. Besides Da Qiao, he had other children in the early years, but they failed to survive and died. Qiao Yue was under fifty years old but injured his lower body due to an idental fall from a horse a few years ago. Qiao Yue gradually gave up the idea of having an heir and raised Qiao Ci as his son. As for his rtionship with Mrs. Ding, the couple rarely shared a room. Plus, the incident between Da Qiao and Qiao Yuest year made the couples rtionship even colder.

    Mrs. Ding has long ceased to expect anything from her husband. She only secretly misses and worries about her daughter, and gradually she bes restless and sleepless at night. A few months ago, she caught a chill and fell ill. When Qiao Ci returned from Youzhou, he met her secretly. He said his sister, Xiao Qiao, asked him to deliver a message to her that Da Qiao was well and she should not worry.

    When she heard Xiao Qiao had returned home, Mrs. Ding was pleasantly surprised, and her spirit, which had been low for months, seemed lifted.

    When they met, Mrs. Ding grabbed Xiao Qiaos delicate hand and looked her up and down. Seeing her face was full of energy, and her eyes were as bright as light. She wore a Hunan jacket and a small shawl of begonia red silk, which made her more beautiful, just like a budding begonia on the branch in March. When she called her Aunt, Mrs. Ding couldnt help but think of Da Qiao again. She called out, Man Man, my child. Her eyes reddened, and she hugged her tightly in her arms.

    When Xiao Qiao came to East County for the first few years, Mrs. Ding treated her like her own daughter. Whatever Da Qiao had, she would have it too. Xiao Qiao has always been grateful to her. After a year of not seeing her, she looked worn-out and aged. Xiao Qiao felt sad in her heart, so she let her hug her and listened to her ask how she was doing at Wei Manor and wiped away her tears. Xiao Qiao knew Mrs. Ding must be thinking of Da Qiao. She asked Qiao Ci and the others to go out, closed the door, sat up, and said in a low voice. Aunt, Im sure my brother has told you my sister is well now. Some time ago, I received a letter from my sister.

    She told Mrs. Ding about the contents of Da Qiaos letter, omitting the part Bi Zhi established thend himself and said:  Sister is pregnant now. Everything is fine. In the letter, she said she often thinks about Aunt. Because she left her parents, she was afraid her father would not be able to forgive her, so she did not dare toe back to visit her mother. This time I came home to visit Aunt and to send a message to ask you not to worry about my sister. In the future, she wille to visit you. She will personally beg you to forgive her for her unfilial sins.

    Qiao Ci brought up a message before, but only a simple sentence. Mrs. Ding wanted to ask again, but Qiao Ci did not know the details.

    This time, Xiao Qiao was very detailed. When Mrs. Ding heard her daughter was pregnant, she was stunned. Her heart was happy and slowly turned sour. Even thest trace of resentment she had reduced to nothing, saying: I cant understand why she left her parents and ran away with a horse ve. But now, listening to you, I can understand. She is willing, and Bi Zhi treats her well. As a mother, what is there to hold back? If you contact her next time, help me to send a message. Tell her to take good care of herself, I only want her to be well, and I will be well. Dont worry about me. Theres no need toe back at this time. I still cant say a word about her in front of her father.

    Xiao Qiao took a handkerchief to wipe away the tears on Mrs. Dings face and said in her ear: Aunt, to be honest, since I have returned to the south, if it is convenient, I would like to meet with my brother-inw and sister. If you have anything you want me to take with me, you can prepare it in advance. If I can make the trip, I will help you to bring it to my sister.

    Mrs. Ding was stunned and reacted with surprise, nodding her head:  Aunt will prepare it quietly!

    Once the knot in her heart was relieved and she knew her daughter was pregnant, she felt better. She immediately got up from the bed.

    The servants were shocked, she had woken up sickly in the morning, but after seeing Xiao Qiao, she was so energetic she could walk without assistance.

 Chapter 81.2

    Chapter 81.2

    Xiao Qiao returned from visiting Mrs. Ding. Her father stayed in the study and not gone out. She knew he had something to say, so she went there.

    In the study, Qiao Ci was also there. They were talking about the military affairs in Juye City. Xiao Qiao knocked on the door and entered. Qiao Ping let his son out for the time being and said, How is it? Is your aunt feeling better?

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said,  Aunt is much better.

    Qiao Ping nodded: Thats good. She used to treat you like her daughter. Since your cousin is not here, you should spend more time with her.

    Xiao Qiao agreed. Father and daughter said a few words about family life. Qiao Ping took out the letter Xiao Qiao had asked Qiao Ci to bring back and put it on the desk, saying,  I have read your letter.

    His expression was somewhat grave.

    Xiao Qiao knew it was time to get to the point and gazed at her father.

    Qiao Ping paced slowly around the room with his hands behind his back and said, Man Man, tell me the truth, did Wei Shao mistreat you?

    Xiao Qiao was stunned: No. Hetreats me well.

    Qiao Ping seemed unconvinced. His eyes fell on her face, frowned. Man Man, if you were abused by Wei Shao secretly, dont hide it. Although Im ipetent, I wont sit idly and let him bully you! His tone sounded rather heavy.

    Xiao Qiao knew her letter caused her father to have such doubts. She said, Father, there is no such thing! Marquis treats me  properly in every way. I am doing very well in the Wei family now.

    Qiao Ping looked at her for a moment and slowly breathed out: Thats good. Yang Feng said that during the trip to Youzhou, the Wei family received him courteously, and Mrs. Xu treated people generously. Ciers words are not far off. So when I saw the letter you asked Cier to bring backst time, I couldnt help but have doubts. Since the Wei family epted my Qiao family as a rtive, and my son-inw is not abusive, why are you so worried, daughter? You advised me to prepare if the Wei family wants to oppose my Qiao family. Could it be that you have heard something?

    The letter Xiao Qiao wrote two months ago shocked Qiao Ping.

    He knew marrying his daughter might not resolve the Wei familys grievances against him. But he never thought there would be a day when the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, would ignore the marriage and take revenge on the Qiao family.

    He was awakened by his daughters letter, especially because her tone in the letter was heavy.

    As Qiao Ping thought about it, he shuddered at how Wei Shao dealt with another enemy, Li Su, who had fallen into his hands when he was eighteen.

    At that time, he beheaded Li Sus family on the shores of the East China Sea. Li Su was mutted, chopped into minced meat, and fed to fish after a thousand cuts.

    Ten years ago, Wei Jings father and son died at the hands of Li Su. But at that time, the Qiao family was also responsible.

    Wei Shao hated Li Su so much andid such a horrifying and ruthless hand. There was no reason to turn the war into peace just because the Qiao family married a daughter.

    His daughter was Wei Shaos sleepingpanion, so she knew him well and naturally more than an outsider.

    She not only had hidden worries but reminded him. It was not a groundless concern, and she must have perceived something.

    From the first day after receiving the letter, Qiao Ping thought in his heart. His daughter had returned home, and he naturally opened his mouth to ask.

    Xiao Qiao said: Father, I cant abandon my father and brother. I dare not hide from you. The night before I got married, I had a nightmare. The nightmare was so real that I experienced it for the rest of my life after. In the dream, my husband, Wei Shao, who would be a great leader in the world, still harbored a grudge against the Qiao family. He took revenge, and the Qiao familys fate was not far from Li Sus. I woke up, and I was terrified. I had a dream thatsted all my life, and I felt it was like a vision. At that time, I did not dare to tell you. After marrying into the Wei family, this year, I am always fearful. Grandmother Wei loves me. She is alsopassionate and lets down the two families old affairs. However, my husband had a deep hatred, so Im afraid its difficult to resolve. Not to mention when he married me, it was not his intention. How will the situation be if Grandmother is 100 years old? I really do not know. The more I think about it, the more worried I am, lest the nightmare of that day be a prophecy. Thats why I decided to write this letter to you. I want to remind you. Even if the Wei family does not hate us, the Qiao family should prepare for it. It is always right to take more precautions.

    Qiao Ping looked at his daughter in a daze, and a shocking wave swept through his heart.

    He never thought his daughter, who was not yet sixteen years old, would have a heavy heart and say such things.

    As if enlightened, he fixed there on the spot.

    Father, in todays chaotic world, you should know better than I do. The only way to protect yourself is to have a strong army and horses. The rest, such as alliances, are just fleeting moments. As for the marriage contract, it is not worth mentioning. I am in the Wei family as a woman. Naturally, I will do my best to make good rtions between the two families. From now on, Father should find ways to recruit talented people and strengthen the army. If there are changes in the future, n a backup strategy. To prevent being left at the mercy of others.

    Qiao Ping frowned, pacing again in the room with heavy footsteps,nding on the ground squeaking.

    Xiao Qiao held her breath and watched her fathers figure closely.

    He paced for a long time, suddenly stopped, turned around, and said word by word: Daughter, what you say is true! I dont care what your nightmare is. If you dont have a long-term concern, you will have a short-term one. My family was once a powerful force in Yanzhou, but it now fell to such a level it has to rely on the marriage of a daughter to find peace of mind. I am d you have woken me up. Daughter, you do not know, in Yanzhou, many of my familys generals are still motivated. When your uncle settled for the status quo, I didnt fight for it either, so I wasted my time, and people got scattered. I know what to do!

    Xiao Qiao sighed with relief.

    Father! I have waited for you to say this! I dont know how long Ive been waiting!

    The door to the study was pushed open.

    Xiao Qiao turned around and saw her brother rushing in like a whirlwind, thrilled beyond measure, running straight to Qiao Ping and kneeling on one knee.

    Father! Son is willing to serve in the forefront! I want to recruit and strengthen my army, to revitalize Yanzhou! If there is anything I can do, please tell me!

    Qiao Ping grunted: I am talking to your sister. How can you eavesdrop outside?

    Qiao Ci snapped out of it. He squeezed his eyebrows at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and let her brother get up. She said, Father, Im afraid Uncle will interfere with this again, and Father will be tied up.

    Yanzhou has been weak for a long time. Uncle Qiao Yues side, except for those who do not do real work and often give him the words he likes to hear, actually, he has long been unpopr. But, Qiao Ping was bound to Qiao Yues position as both the elder brother and the head of the family, so it was not good toe forward.

    Qiao Ping said:  It is best if he agrees. If not, I will never blindlyply again! The voice echoed deafeningly.

 Chapter 82.1

    Chapter 82.1

    Qiao Ping acted on the same day.

    He started by discussing with his staff, who met privately with some of the Qiao family generals. The Yanzhou soldiers and horses were at Qiao Pings disposal, and they all agreed.

    Qiao Ping then met Qiao Yue alone and suggested they must strengthen Yanzhous army before it was toote.

    Qiao Yue was not interested in this at first. Qiao Ping talked to him for a long time and analyzed the current situation.

    Qiao Yue came from a family of warlords and had led troops in battles when he was young. He was notpletely confused and unaware of the world, but he was a coward and had a weak character. As Qiao Ping persuaded him, a dozen generals and officials came in from outside the hall, kneeling with tears in their voices, advising with one voice. Under the circumstances, Qiao Yue had no choice but to nod and entrust the matter to Qiao Ping. Qiao Ping summoned the generals and officials of the Qiao family to the meeting. The candle me in the hall was bright and remained at night.

    Qiao Ci also attends the meeting. At this moment, he had not yet returned to rest.

    Xiao Qiao was lying on the bed, her heart was rising and falling, and she could not calm down for a long time.

    She thought about all the things she remembered from her previous life, about Bi Zhi and Da Qiao in this life, and about how her father had started to take action.

    Mrs. Xus fate had changed, then the Qiao family only needed to act. At least, the result would not be like sitting around waiting for death.

    She felt more convinced she needed toe back this time.

    Her father approved of her persuasion and set out to act.

    Xiao Qiaos mind was excited, thinking about this and that. She thought about a lot of things. Untilte at night, she felt tired. Before she drifted to sleep, a mans face suddenly popped into her mind.

    It seems to be the face of Wei Shao. He should be back soon

    Xiao Qiao remembered she promised Mrs. Xu she would send and wee him back in the future.

    However, she is now in Yanzhou and cant get back.

    She broke her promise so soon

    Xiao Qiao felt ashamed. To Mrs. Xu.

    Next time, from next time, she will do it. For Mrs. Xu

    She felt very sleepy. Xiao Qiaos eyes closed, and asleep.

    In hisst letter to Mrs. Xu, Wei Shao said he would return to Yuyang at the end of this month.

    He arrived ten days early.

    The triumphant army was still behind him, embarking on the return journey at 100 miles per day. It divides into two groups.

    One group went to Jingyang. Wei Shao himself join the army in Jingyang next spring.

    And the other back with him to Youzhou.

    When the army reached Gao Yang, Wei Shao left the marching routine to the General and separated himself from the group, taking a small group and returning to Yuyang first.

    He arrived early.

    It had just snowed in the morning, and it was already midnight when he arrived in Yuyang. The snow piled on the ground, covering the horses hooves.

    The guards at the south city gate heard the sound of striking the gate, and someone under the gate shouted.  Marquis is back.

    The guards thought they had misheard.

    During the day, the gate captain said the triumphant army would arrive by the end of the month. He told them to stay alert and not to make any mistakes in the citys defense until the ruler returned.

    Right now, in the middle of the night on this snowy day, someone outside the city gate called the Marquis had returned.

    The guards rushed to the top of the city to look down. Through the light of the roaring torches, they saw a dozen war horses parked on the snow outside the city gates. These are all Dawan high-headed war horses that could travel hundreds of miles per day. But at this moment, these war horses seem to have run out of exhaustion, constantly wagging their tails. The sound of coarse nostrils rises and falls.

    The guards looked at the man sitting on the foremost horse in the heavy snow.

    He wore battle armor with a thinyer of snow piled on his head and shoulders.

    He slightly raised his head, and the guards saw ayer of frost fall from his eyebrows. Underneath the eyebrows was a handsome and young face.

    Marquis is back!

    The guards called out loudly in surprise and rushed down to the city.

    A momentter, the two gates opened slowly to the left and right with a heavy creaking sound.

    Wei Shao, covered in snow, sped through the gates and headed for the Wei residence in the citys north.

    The gatekeeper was awakened from sleep by the tapping sound on the door and opened it. He was surprised, saluted, and watched dumbfoundedly at the Marquis, who was on an expedition for several months, stride in and covered in snow. He disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    Wei Shao returned home and did not rm the servants. He did not want to wake up his grandmother or mother at this hour.

 Chapter 82.2

    Chapter 82.2

    He went straight to the west house. He opened the courtyard door.

    The granny who had just gotten out of the nket was shaking and rubbing her eyes, and saw that it was the master who had returned. She opened her mouth, before she could say that thedy was not here at the moment, the master had already walked in with great strides, leaving a series of footprints on the ground behind him.

    Wei Shao went straight into the inner courtyard.

    The courtyard was white and dull. Trees, passages, steps, roofs, all covered with ayer of white.

    The surrounding area was quiet. In the night sky, snow is still falling soundlessly. A few pieces fell on his brow and face, quickly melted away by his hot body heat at the moment.

    The sky is cold and the ground is freezing. Wei Shao did not feel cold. On the contrary, he feels hot at the moment.

    Perhaps the battle armor on his body was too heavy. He felt a hot flush of sweat emerge from his back.

    His footsteps were fast. He didnt notice that thenterns hanging from the top of the corridor every few steps were dark at the moment.

    He took a few steps up the steps and finally stopped at the door. Raising his arm, he pushed the door gently and tentatively.

    She did nottch the door.

    It opened easily.

    The room was dark inside. There was no warmth that Wei Shao imagined shoulde with a little fragrance.

    Wei Shao hesitated a little, but continued to walk inside. Finally he stopped in front of the bed. His figure was frozen.

    The light from the window was dull from the snow, but it was enough for him to see the scene in front of him.

    The curtain was closed at the sides, and the bed wasid out with neatly folded quilts and pillows, but without her.

    Empty.

    Wei Shaos eyes opened a little wide, lying down, reaching out his hand, touching the empty cold bed, then jerked straight up, turned and stride towards the outside, his feet sounded heavily on the ground, and when he reached the door, pulled the door open, the wind wrapped in snow came over.

    Where is everybody! Where did they go?

    He shouted at the empty courtyard.

    Soon, the lights in the west house became bright.

    Wei Shao bowed his head and took off his own battle armor. Old Lin said carefully at the side,  Report to Master, the Lady left more than a month ago. She said she was going back to the East County to visit her sick aunt. Its the old Madam herself who gave her permission at that time.

    Who escorted her?

    Old Lin answered.

    Did she say when she would return?

    This servant does not know.

    Where is Chun Niang?

    Wei Shao looked around at the servants and maids who had just been startled by his roar and had lined up in front of him.

    Chun Niang also went back with thedy. Old Lin said.

    Wei Shaos brow wrinkled. As if lost in thought for a moment, brushed his hand and said indifferently, Prepare the bath.

    Old Lin answered. With a wink, she instructed everyone to exit the room and prepare to serve the master to bathe. She was thest to retreat.

    She could see that the master who suddenly returned home from his expeditionte at night was not in a good mood. She guessed that it should be rted to the return of thedy to the south. Therefore, the incident that happened in the north house and the east house some time ago, now even if she was lent ten guts, she did not dare to mention it in front him.

    Wei Shao came out of the bath room, not even wearing a middle clothes, and fell onto the bed heavily on his back, shirtless.

    The firm, fragrant wood bed gave a slight creak from the force of his fall.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes, feeling a deep sense of loss and distraction.

    He can remember clearly, the night before he left for war, once she heard the news that he was leaving, her face changed color on the spot, like she was about to cry, jumped over him and pinned him down, and shook his shoulders and pouted at him, refusing to let him go.

    The next morning he got up, his legs were a little weak. He almost wanted to let them go on an expedition to fight the war, and he stayed to guard Youzhou.

    Later, it was Gongsun Yangs coughing expression as if he was about to vomit blood that made him shut his mouth dangerously.

    Even the military strategist insisted oning along with the army even though he was coughing so painfully.

    He, the healthy marquis, could not withstand the womans several pouting shaking her shoulders, if his men knew about it, where he put his face in the future?

    So the following night he came back and decisively rejected her, and did not look at her sad eyes. Butter, when he saw her lying in bed sullen, he had a moment of weakness and leaned over tofort her, but she turned around and pulled up the quilt to cover her head, giving him a back of the head.

    It is this back of the head, let Wei Shao made up his mind. After a struggle of the mind, he decided to let nature take its course and no longer coax her.

    He could not be led by the nose by this woman anymore. If this continues, what if one day he makes a big mistake.

    King You lit the beacon tower to made the beauty smile. Such an absurd drama almost happened to him.

    T/N : Fenghuo Opera Princes refers to the historical events of the Western Zhou Dynasty. For making Baosi (bo s) smile, King Zhou You lit the beacon tower, and teased the princes. Bao Si looked at it and reallyughed. King Zhou You was very happy, so he lit the beacon fire many times. As a result, the princes didnt believe in Fenghuo, so they gradually stoppeding. Later, Quanrong broke through Gaojing and killed King Zhou You. King Zhou Ping, the son of King Zhou You, moved to the east and started the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. [1]

    Unbelievable to think about!

    So for the next three or two days, the two went on indifferently.

    He did not touch her. Really didnt even touch a finger.

    Then it was time for him to go out on the road.

    Rolling in the dead for a few months.

    Now hes back.

    The woman who had begged him to stay and made him almost make a mistake was actually gone? Back to the Qiao family in East County?

    For a moment, an evil thought popped into Wei Shaos head, wishing he could immediately go and destroy that damn Qiao family.

    Let her go back again!

 Chapter 83.1

    Chapter 83.1

    The next day, the snow cleared, and the sun slowly showed its half-face from behind the clouds.

    Yuyang recently had been cloudy and hazy, and the sun had not appeared for several days.

    The people in the city rejoiced at the good weather they had not seen for a long time and started their busy and ordinary day as usual. Little did they know the Young Marquis, whom they had always admired, returned to the cityst night in the snow.

    There is no way to imagine what will greet the Marquis after a long cold night of solitude.

    As the sun rose, it was nearly six oclock when ck smoke rose from the top of Mount Yu.

    It started as a single column but soon turned into a roll of smoke, which covered the entire mountains with the fire in the middle.

    Passers-by on the citys roads were the first to see it. They stopped in amazement and looked at it from afar.

    Then, many more people knew, and they came out of their houses to watch and talk about it. Some people climbed on the mill, and some on the roof. More people called friends out of the city, regardless of the distance, and rushed to the mountains.

    Everyone knew there was a big witch temple at the top of Mount Yu.

    The great witch was famous. Besides giving a fortune to those who ask, the witch could eliminate disasters, avoid illnesses, call the gods, and even transport the spirits of the dead and call the wind and rain.

    No one ever saw the great witch call the wind and rain with their own eyes. It was not because the great witch was not powerful but because there were not enough sincerities to call down the thunder gods and lightning mothers.

    Furthermore, there are rumors among the people in the city that the Great Witch can put curses on people secretly with her words.

    The most fantastic thing was Mrs. Zhu, the Wei familys mother, believed in the Great Witch. People often see her figure in and out of the witch temple.

    Therefore, people worship the great witch of Mount Yu with a sense of scorn and awe.

    It never urred to them such an intense fire would rise from the location of the witch temple in the mountain.

    Within noon, the news spread.

    Marquis returned to the cityst night. Early this morning, he took his men to the mountain and set fire. He burned the magnificent witch temple with a three-tier temple in front and behind, to the ground.

    Wei Shao stood on the open space at the top of Mount Yu, his pupils reflecting the fire across and his expression gloomy.

    His chest reverberates with anger, and his blood boils. Even if he burned ten more of this fire, it was not enough for him to vent his fury cleanly.

    The wind whistled. At the side, Yu Yang Magistrates face baked by the fire slowly, and he felt ufortable in such cold weather.

    But he did not dare to take a half step back.

    The Marquiss rage was abnormal. He felt it deeply too.

    The roof of the big temple copsed down.

    Boom sound. The fire briefly suppressed, and then as if broken free, it wrapped in countless sparks of foam, again rushed up.

    Yu Yang Magistrate saw Marquis turn around and stride down the mountain. He rubbed his dry, sore face from the fire and hurriedly trailed up.

    Mrs. Zhu got a nightmare almost every day since that time.

    Even if she awoke, as soon as she closed her eyes, it was like Old Jiangs deep resentment haunted her, and her heart pounded.

    On the night of the incident, she kept requesting to bring in Old Jiang to confront that evil woman who dared to use her.

    She believed in Old Jiang and relied on her for many years. There are even favors for her in the beginning.

    She still remembered it very well. Thirty years ago, she was just the daughter of the Zhuo County family. Old Jiang was a few years older than her. She was twenty years old widow with a three-year-old son. She served various jobs in the Zhu family.

    One day, the Zhu family had a murder case. With a pair of scissors, Old Jiang stabbed a manservant who tried to take advantage of her to death.

    Mrs. Zhus parents wanted to send her to court. Old Jiang pleads with Mrs. Zhu. Mrs. Zhu felt sorry for her and softened her heart. She stopped her parents and took her to her side.

    Since then, Old Jiang has been grateful to Mrs. Zhu. She married the Wei family by coincidence and brought Old Jiang, who had always been her favorite. Old Jiang devoted and sacrificed her life to her for many years. Mrs. Zhupletely trusts her, almost to the point of obedience.

    She couldnt imagine how this wicked woman, Old Jiang, would have such a heart to set her up like this in the end!

    Under her hissing demand for confrontation, they finally sent Old Jiang in front of her.

    Once she saw the familiar face, she was furious, pping her hard, tearing her hair, and cursing with the cruelest words she could think. Her palms were numb with pain, and she almost fainted. She gasped for breath, but Old Jiang, who never said a word, showed a smile she could not understand.

    She leaned over, pressed to Mrs. Zhus ear, and said, Madam, do you remember twenty years ago, that poor son of mine, how he died?

 Chapter 83.2

    Chapter 83.2

    Old Jiang had a son in the past. But Mrs. Zhu has long forgotten about it. Suddenly, Old Jiang mentioned in her ear, and she froze for a moment. She remembered vaguely the teenager, born like a girl, very good-looking.

    Mrs. Zhu stared fixedly at Old Jiang in front of her.

    Her bruised face smiled, but her gaze was full of resentment, a very odd look.

    Mrs. Zhu felt she could not recognize her anymore.

    Madam, at that time, you had already been the wife of the Wei family. Your status was noble. One day your brother got drunk, and he forcibly pulled away my son. He was only thirteen years old! When I saw him, his lower body was full of blood! Wet blood that wouldnt stop flowing. My son is lying on his bed, dying. He called me mother. He told me he was in pain and pleaded with me to save his life. But the bleeding wouldnt stop. The doctor couldnt save him and abandoned him! I just watched him struggle in pain for three days in bed. Finally, he died under my eyes.

    What did you do, Madam? Im sure youve long forgotten, havent you?

    Old Jiangs voice continued to flutter in Mrs. Zhus ears.

    I told you. You were afraid things would damage your face, and as if nothing had happened, you suppressed the matter. You sent your brother away and let him continue to get away with it. You gave me money and instructed me not to tell anyone about it. I had no choice but to put up with it.

    But my heart hated it. My son was only thirteen years old when he died! Madam, because you lost your son, you hate Qiaos girl to the bone, but my son, is he not my flesh?

    Madam, do you understand why I am treating you like this? You can say everything I told you to justify yourself. But what can you do to justify yourself? Even if you live on in this life, you will still be a mother with no dignity in front of your son! The me is on you, not on me

    Mrs. Zhu fainted at that time. When she woke up, she heard Old Jiang kill herself by hitting the wall. The only thing left on the floor was a puddle of dark purple blood.

    The servant guarding her said Madam had forced her to kill herself.

    It has been so many days since the incident, and they cleaned the ground. The puddle of blood seems to have been eaten into the ground and remains horrifying.

    Mrs. Zhu used illness as an excuse to keep her son around more often.

    Now she was really sick and finally waited for her sons return.

    It snowed heavilyst night, but the sky was clear this morning. At noon, while she was alone in her room, she heard the sound of heavy footstepsing from outside.

    It was Wei Shaos footsteps. She could recognize it as soon as she heard it.

    He finally came home! While he was away from home, his mother was framed and suffered so much!

    The lost strength in her body seemed slowly injected back in.

    Mrs. Zhu struggled to stand up and wanted to meet him. But only after two steps, the door banged open, almost by brute force.

    Mrs. Zhu saw her son, Wei Shao, appear in the doorway.

    Instead ofing in, he stood beyond the threshold, looking at her with an icy and unfamiliar gaze.

    Mrs. Zhu was stunned, and after a moment of staring at her son, her lips trembled as she said in a trembling voice: Shaoer  You are back! Dont believe what they said, Old Jiang framed me! She hates me, and she was bribed to set me up! I have thought about it, and it is only Qiao girl. After the Qiao girl entered the door, I wanted you to take Chu Yu. She did not say on the surface, but she must hate me in the heart

    Wei Shaos eye muscles twitched, took a step back, and two people were pushed in and rolled to the ground.

    One was the Great Witch of Mount Yu, and the other was Zheng Shu. Both looked woefully out of ce.

    Aunt, save me! Zheng Shu climbed up and sped her hands around Mrs. Zhus legs, crying and begging.

    Surprised, Mrs. Zhu looked up at Wei Shao and trembled, Shaoer  what are you doing?

    Wei Shao coldly said, Listen to yourself, how this good niece of yours has deceived you in the past!

    The great witch knelt on the ground, trembling, and kept kowtowing: Madam, you do not know, it was Zheng Shu who secretly gave me a gift of gold and asked me toe to you and say she was your lucky person, so I said so to you! To fulfill the matter, the illness you had afterward, it was her who took the drug from me and put it into your food. When it took effect, she stopped, and you slowly recovered. Madam was kept in the dark and believed it to be true

    Zheng Shu cried bitterly: Aunt, forgive me! Its because I was confused in the beginning. These years, Ive given my heart and soul to Aunt. Other people dont know, but Aunt should know

    Mrs. Zhus eyes opened wide, pointing her shaking finger at Zheng Shu. She suddenly shouted, eyes rolled over, and fainted.

    Mrs. Zhu woke up and found herself lying on the bed.

    Wei Shao turned his back on her, facing the window. His back was motionless, like a stone statue.

    Mrs. Zhu wanted to call out but did not dare.

    Wei Shao turned around and slowly walked up to her, looking down at her.

    Shaoer  Mrs. Zhus eyes were hot, I know I was confused so much, so I got used by others and almost made a big mistake  But your grandmothers, it wasnt me who poisoned her. Even if I had the guts, I wouldnt dare to do it to her. You should know that

    Wei Shao stared at Mrs. Zhu. A heavy shadow swept his eyes.

    Mother, you might not dare to do it to my grandmother, but you did it to my wife. I would not have allowed you to live if it was anyone else. You are my mother, and I cannot do anything to you. From now on, if you think evil of her again, dont me me for being an unfilial son!

    Wei Shao left with quick steps.

 Chapter 84.1

    Chapter 84.1

    Xiao Qiao had spent three days at home in the East County.

    This short three days is actually the mostfortable moment she has had in the past few years. It was as if she finally saw a real hope for the future that she could grasp in her hands.

    What could be more uplifting than having hope for the future?

    Mrs. Ding treated her with love and affection, and her brother apanied her in the morning and evening. Both of them listened to their fathers story of the days work and looked forward to the future.

    On this day, Xiao Qiao also received a letter from Bi Zhi, saying that he had arrived in Su City and was waiting for her arrival.

    Before leaving Yuyang, Xiao Qiao met with Zong Ji again, in addition to thanking him, she also asked him to bring the news that she would be leaving for East County to Bi Zhi, and if she had the chance, she hoped to meet him then.

    She had already arrived in the East County, and Zong Ji should be faster than her.

    ording to estimation, Bi Zhi had received the letter by now.

    But Xiao Qiao didnt expect that he had already arrived at Su City and was waiting for her.

    Su City was less than two hundred miles away from East County, a small city in Yanzhou.

    The letter was written by Da Qiao, saying that she had learned from Zong Ji that she was going south, and that both of them were very happy and looking forward to meeting her. Originally, she wanted toe by herself, so that Xiao Qiao would not have to travel all over again, but because of her pregnancy, Bi Zhi would not let her out. He went to Su City, picked up Xiao Qiao, and sent her to Lingbi to meet her.

    Xiao Qiao felt happy when she saw the letter.

    In fact, Xiao Qiao knew that she was grateful for Mrs. Xus kindness to her when she was able to return home this time. Now that things in the East County are going in the direction she wants them to go, the rest is up to her father and his family. Besides, no matter what, everything must be done step by step, and it cannot be done overnight in the short term, so there is no point in staying. Therefore, Xiao Qiao was thinking that she should return to the north after meeting with Bi Zhi Da Qiao again.

    On the evening of the day she received the letter, Xiao Qiao waited until her father returned, and when they met in the study as they had done a few nights before, she said she nned to leave tomorrow.

    His daughter had only been home for a few days, and now she was leaving, and Qiao Ping felt sad about it. He did not say anything for a while.

    Xiao Qiaos heart felt reluctant, but she still smiled and said, Father, it is also because of my grandmothers generosity that I was able to go south to return home this time. Father also knows that when I went south, my grandmother had not long recovered from her illness and my husband was away on an expedition. Since I have visited my aunt and my fathers affairs here have started smoothly, I should also go back as soon as possible. I really cant leave my father and my brother, but if I go back toote, Im afraid Ill disappoint my grandmother.

    Qiao Pings heart understands. How can a daughter who has married out stay with her as long as before? He nodded and said, I understand. Tomorrow I will send you to the north.

    Qiao Ci suddenly coughed.

    Xiao Qiao looked at her brother and saw him twisting his eyebrows at her, remembering the matter they had discussed during the day. The decision was finally made. So he returned his wink.

    Qiao Ci immediately stepped forward and said, Father, do you still remember the nameless man who saved my life in front of the battlefield that day, when he turned Xue Tai away from Juye City?

    Qiao Ping had a deep impression of the scene that day and could not possibly forget it. Suddenly hearing his son mention it, he said heartily, Naturally. This person not only saved your life under Cao Xu Zhang Biao, two Xue Tai generals, but also in the chaotic battle between the two armies, he went in and out as if no one was there, unstoppable. Afterwards, he disappeared. My father sent people everywhere to look for him, but unfortunately no longer whereabouts. I still think about it and regret it.

    Xiao Qiao said, Father, do you remember the green-eyed Bi Zhi that used to be in the family?

    Qiao Ping looked at Xiao Qiao: The horse ve who abducted your cousin?

    Xiao Qiao said, Father, dont call him that anymore. He is the nameless man who saved my brother that day.

    Qiao Ping looked at his daughter and then at his son.

    Qiao Ci said, What my sister said is true. When that man sent me back to my fathers front, I recognized him on the spot because I had seen him traveling with Aunt in the past. But I was not sure. After Xue Tai retreated, I kept an eye on him, and when I saw him leave alone, I chased after him. He did not want to pay attention to me at first, but he could not resist my pursuit, and finally stopped and said a few words to me. He said he was married to Sister. I was convinced it was him!

    Qiao Ping was amazed and looked back at Xiao Qiao slowly: Man Man You tell me honestly, did you hide something from me that day?

    Xiao Qiao saw that her father seemed to have guessed it, and no longer hid it, so she said: Im not hiding it from you, father. Sister and Bi Zhi had mutual feelings for each other at first, but due to their status, they kept to the rules of etiquette. I was aware of it. Although they were not on equal status, it seemed to me that they were a match made in heaven. It was only because of my persuasion that my sister left home with Bi Zhi.

    Qiao Ping was stunned and his heart ached, Is that how you married yourself into the Wei family instead of your sister?

    Xiao Qiao saw that her father seemed to be on the verge of losing his breath, so she hurriedly went up and made a fist and lightly pounded him on the back: Father, dont be angry. Originally, I thought that uncle would listen to fathers n since he had lost sister and could not negotiate a marriage. But I didnt expect uncle to ask me to marry instead. Since the matter started because of me, I can only marry there

    Qiao Ping remembered the incident of that day, wanted to reprimand Xiao Qiao, but saw her open a pair of ck and white eyes looking at himself, a face begging for mercy, a soft heart, the words came out into a sigh: You are too reckless, how dare you hide it from me

    He sighed again and shook his head.

 Chapter 84.2

    Chapter 84.2

    Xiao Qiao smiled: Father, you should not ask where the hero came from, but you must be aware of the source of wealth. Chen Shou was a fieldman, but he became a nobleman, and the Marquis of Changping was born as a ve and granted ten thousand households. Although he is from a lowly background, how do you know he wont have some great deeds in the future? Besides, you said my brother would be in danger if he hadnte to the rescue that day.

    Qiao Ping was silent and said, What my daughter said is true! I saw Bi Zhis power that day, which is rare in this world. He lived on my horse farm like a dragon trapped in shallow water. He will soar to the sky if he gets the wind and waves!

    Xiao Qiao said. I dare not hide from Father, but I came south this time because I wanted to meet with them. I received a letter during the day, and he is now waiting for me in Su City to pick me up and meet with my sister. I would go north immediately once I met my sister.

    Qiao Ping let out a sound: So, thats how it is!

    After a moment of silence, he said, Since your cousin is willing to follow him, the matter will be over. I was grateful he saved your brothers life on the battlefield and regretted I couldnt find that person. Now that he is in Yanzhou, I will go there with you tomorrow and thank him in person.

    Bi Zhi saved Qiao Ci. But he took Da Qiao and left Yanzhou as the Qiao familys horse ve, which was a capital offense ording to the currentw. If Uncle Qiao Yue had known about it, he probably would have grunted, thinking that it was only natural for a ve to save his master.

    But her father was as open-minded as she had hoped. Not only did he not mention the old incident, he even said he would personally thank him. Xiao Qiaos heart felt more respect and love for her father. She smiled and shook her head: I told Father about this just to let you have a number in mind. Bi Zhi saved my brother, not to win Fathers gratitude. I have not told him you will be going with me, so if you show up suddenly, Im afraid it will be inconvenient. When I meet him, I will pass on your gratitude. If there is a suitable opportunity in the future, it is not toote for Father to meet with him again.

    When Qiao Ping heard that, he thought it was reasonable. After thinking about it, he said,  Fine. If you see him, tell him the Qiao family has released him from very. From now on, he will be no different from amoner. I hope he will treat your sister well and make great achievements in the future to live up to your sisters affection for him.

    Xiao Qiao was happy and thanked her father repeatedly.

    On the day the temple of the Great Witch of Mount Yu was burned down, the Great Witch was beheaded at the entrance of the downtown street. Yu Yang Magistrate issued a document and posted it at the citys entrance, saying witchcraft was an evil path designed to confuse peoples minds. It was harmful and let people not indulge in it.

    The incident was so sudden the whole city was talking about it. A few dayster, this sensation of the citys big event slowly calmed down.

    It was already dark when Wei Shao returned from the government office.

    He entered the gate, went straight to the north house, and walked to that three-way intersection, but his feet habitually paused to look in the direction of the west house. He continued to walk forward again.

    Mrs. Xu was sitting on a couch, looking at a small copper stove with two ears for heating, and seemed to be thinking about something. She heard a servant outside the door call out Master and saw Wei Shaoe, wrapped in cold air.

    When Wei Shao came close, he greeted her. She asked if Wei Shao had eaten dinner. When she heard him say he hadnt eaten, she felt distressed and asked Old Zhong to send in the food.

    Under the scrutiny of Mrs. Xu, Wei Shao silently finished his dinner in a couple of minutes. After they removed the food tray, Wei Shao said, How is Grandmothers health these days? Since I came back, I have been busy with my affairs, and I have not been able to pay my respects to Grandmother. Please dont me me.

    Mrs. Xu said,  Grandmother is very well. You dont need to worry.

    After saying that, she looked at her grandson carefully. He seemed to have a faint trace of weariness between his eyebrows.

    After thinking about it, she sighed: Shaoer, I did not let you know about the troubles at home to not add to your worries. The rear of the house was the business of us, mothers, and if there was any disturbance, it was my failure to notice it. If you want to me, me me. Since your mother is in confinement, I must give you an exnation. Your mother has gone too far this time. If you let her go on like before, we dont know what kind of trouble she will cause in the future. Grandmother knows you are a filial son. You wont me grandmother in your heart, right?

    Wei Shao said: Why did you say that, grandmother? My mother was so confused that shemitted such a crime, and her confinement was a great deal of leniency on her part. Even if I am stupid, I am not so confused I cant tell right from wrong.

    Mrs. Xu nodded: Its good that you think so. This time, the matter of the rear house stops here. You dont need to worry about it anymore. Grandmother knows what to do.

    Wei Shao said: Although the incident urred in the rear house, I feel the danger still lingers. If she had not

    He paused and jumped over, If it is not for Grandmothers fortune, I cant imagine

    Mrs. Xu looked at him and smiled, Yes, if not for your wifes vignce and releasing the cat, Im afraid you would not have seen me this trip back

    Wei Shao leaned over, raised his arms, holding one of Mrs. Xus hands tightly with his own, and refused to let go for a long time.

    Mrs. Xu looked at him with a smile, her other hand over the back of his thick hand, soothingly patting it, saying,  Grandmother is fine. Its over

    Wei Shao released Mrs. Xus hand, sat up straight again, and said. Grandmother, I heard from Yuyang Magistrate that Old Jiang got the poison from the dead country marquis wife. How did Old Jiang get the medicine from that woman? Where did that woman originate? Did my mother instruct her? Its not that I defend my mother. There are many doubts in the process. I will feel uneasy if we dont investigate this matter properly.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Wei Shao for a moment and said:  I am old, but I am not confused. This time the ghosts have walked in front of the gate. I also had the same thoughts. Leave this matter to Grandmother! As always, you do your job well outside. These back house demons and ghosts, Grandmother deal with them myself. You dont need to be distracted anymore.

    Wei Shao hesitated.

    Wei Shao thought for a moment and said, Since Grandmother has said so, I will listen. Please let me know if theres any progress, and I can rest assured.

    Mrs. Xu smiled, nodded, looked at him, and said, Do you miss your wife? Its my fault. She said she was going back to visit her sick Aunt, so I let her go in a moment of weakness. But I did not ask about her return date. Youvee home, but youre all alone. Grandmother felt distressed.

    Wei Shao froze, a trace of wretchedness swept across his eyes, and said with a straight face, Not at all! Grandmother misunderstood! She can go back. I dont mind if she stays at Qiaos house for a year and a half if it pleases her. Im a big man. Why would I care about that?

    Mrs. Xu raised her eyebrows as if relieved: Thats good. I was worried you missed your wife. Thats good.

    Wei Shao smiled and apanied Mrs. Xu for a few more words, instructing her servants to serve her with care and respectfully excused himself.

    Wei Shao returned to the west house alone, a little sullen. When he entered the inner courtyard, he raised his eyes and saw the candlelight in the room. There seemed to be a slender figure shaking in front of the window. His heart jumped, immediately speeding up his steps, and push open the door. A maid recing the candle in front of the desk jumped, turned around to see Wei Shao, bowed, and called him marquis.

    Wei Shao looked upset, listened to the maids exnation, and impatiently brushed his hand. The maid did not dare to stay and retreated.

    Wei Shao went to the study and returnedte at night. Lay down, but he couldnt sleep. Xiao Qiao appeared before his eyes, and he touched the empty side of the bed. His heart and head gradually seemed to have a fire. Suddenly, he thought, I was away on a war trip, and my fate was unknown. That night she wanted me to stay, but she did not stay in the home to await my return. She left me and went back to Yanzhou without leaving a single word! They say women are jealous, and she left me like that. If I slept with someone else, wouldnt she be bothered?

 Chapter 85.1

    Chapter 85.1

    Wei Shao felt a burst of anger, and went straight to the cupboard, fished out the pink dress she used to wear, clutched back to the bed, and dropped the bed curtain.

    The curtains trembled slightly. A few momentster, a long exhale of relief came from inside.

    Wei Shao got up early the next day and went to the north house again.

    Because Xiao Qiao was not around, he took his morning and evening meals at Mrs. Xus ce. They finished their meal quietly. Mrs. Xu took the warm water handed to her by Old Zhong, rinsed her mouth, and looked at Wei Shao, who was about to stand up: Shaoer, when are the army returns to the city? Are you free to go out these days?

    Wei Shao stopped and said, Does Grandmother have any orders? Please tell me. I received a letter yesterday. The army has arrived in Yi Di and will arrive at Yuyang in seven or eight days. We will rest and recuperate until next spring. There is nothing important.

    Mrs. Xu nodded and nced at Old Zhong, saying, Last night, after you left, I had a few words with Old Zhong and mentioned your wife. Old Zhong is from Great Liang and is familiar with Central ins. She reminds me the weather will be cold, the Yellow River will freeze, and it may be hard to travel. If your wife returnste, she will be stuck on the road.

    Wei Shao looked at Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu smiled:  Grandmother misses her. I cant wait until next spring to see her back. If you are free here, can you make a trip south to fetch her back on my behalf? First, she can return earlier. Second, I feel relieved if you pick her up.

    Wei Shaos eyes were slightly bright, but his expression remained the same. He said respectfully, Since Grandmother ordered me, how dare I disobey? I will send a message to Mr. Gongsun and the Great General. I will leave after I finish exining the matter.

    Mrs. Xu smiled:  You have worked hard.

    Wei Shao said, It is my duty to be filial for Grandmother.

    Wei Shao came out of the north house with swift steps. He went straight to the government office, put his pen to the writing on the bamboo scroll, and added his seal, splitting it into two. One to Gongsun Yang and the other to Li Dian. After he finished, he took his followers who had returned with him and traveled in civilian clothes, leaving Yuyang to go south via the Chidao Road.

    His trip to the south was twice faster as Xiao Qiaos trip. It took him only ten days to cross the Yellow River to Wuzhao, the nearest port to Yanzhou. After a few days on the road, Yanzhou will be in sight.

    He traveled fast, but the closer he got to Yanzhou, the more he slowed down his speed. The day he arrived in East County, he stopped at a road 70 to 80 miles away from the city. He sent one of his best subordinates, General Lei Yan, to pass the news.

    Lei Yan entered East County on the same day, looking for the Qiao family.

    Qiao Ping was busy in the government office when his family servant reported the Wei family in Yuyang hade to pick up Xiao Qiao. He was surprised, hurriedly put down his matter, and rushed to meet the people.

    Lei Yan knew the middle-aged man who arrived in a hurry was the Marquis father-inw, Qiao Ping, the county magistrate of East County. His attitude was respectful. As ordered by Wei Shao, he did not mention Wei Shao hade in person, only that he hade to pick up the Lady. Due to the inconvenience, their group waited outside the city. After saying that, he presented a letter from Wei Shao.

    Qiao Ping could not imagine Wei Shao would personally pick up his daughter, so he believed it and apologized. Unfortunately, the General has made an empty trip. My daughter left East County two days ago. She went to Xuzhou to visit her old friends. She said she would return after leaving Xuzhou and then go north to return home. You must be tired. Why dont youe to the city and rest for a few days? When my daughter returns to the East County, you can pick her up and go north together.

    Lei Yan thought the Lady was at home. ording to the Marquis order, he picked up the person and left. Unexpectedly, the Lady had gone to Xuzhou. He hesitated and asked, Can you tell me where in Xuzhou she went?

    Xiao Qiao went to visit Bi Zhi and Da Qiao. It was not something confidential. Qiao Ping said, I have a niece who grew up with my daughter, and they have a strong rtionship. My niece lives with her husband in Lingbi, so my daughter visits her family. She will return in five or six days. The slowest is eight or nine days. What do you think, General, if you go into the city and wait for a few days?

    Lei Yan could not make his own decision. He thanked him politely and said he would leave the city first and discuss the matter afterward.

    Qiao Ping sent him out. Lei Yan asked him to stay and left the city in a hurry.

    Wei Shao waited by the road outside the city. He saw Lei Yan return from afar, but he was alone. He looked behind him and did not see the carriage. After listening to Lei Yans report, his brow was slightly wrinkled.

    Lei Yan said:  Mr. Qiao repeatedly asked us to stay. Why dont you go into the city, wait for Lady to return, and then go north together?

    Wei Shao turned his head and looked at the road that continued to the south.

    He said the Lady went to Lingbi the day before yesterday?

    Lei Yan answered yes.

    Wei Shao pondered for a moment.

    Although he lived in the north, he was familiar with the terrain in the south, especially the gates and roads that led to and from the major cities.

    Xuzhou had always been a ce of military struggle, and Wei Shao was well aware of the geographical passages.

    From Dongxian to Lingbi, she must have traveled by carriage on the road day and night, and it would take four days at the soonest. Now only two days have passed, and if he immediately set out to take the shortcut, he would be able to reach Jiu Li Pass, an essential route to Ling Bi, before she does. He could intercept her and her group, which was better than staying here and waiting.

    Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, he still rejected dealing with the Qiao family.

 Chapter 85.2

    Chapter 85.2

    Wei Shao made up his mind and no longer hesitated. He immediately turned around and continued southward. Taking a shortcut through the wilderness with a short pause in between, and at noon the next day, he turned back to the highway.

    It was only half a day horse ride from Jiu Li Pass. Soon he should be able to intercept her at the front.

    Wei Shao didnt feel tired but energized. Imagined her surprised look when she saw him in front of her. His subordinates, who had refined by a hundred battles, were forced to follow him. Their lord was like this, and naturally, they sacrificed their life to follow closely, do not dare to cken.

    They pass through the viges along the way and constantly see vigers pulling their families to walk on the road. The vigers were walking or pushing wheelbarrows, and they all seemed to be heading towards Jiu Li Pass, with strange colors on their faces.

    Wei Shao didnt notice at first. However, it was still the same after passing a few viges along the way. His heart became suspicious. The horses were tired of running, so they stopped at the side of the road and were fed bean cakes for a rest. He asked Lei Yan to inquire.

    Lei Yan stopped the vigers to ask a few questions and soon returned. He said, The vigers heard Xue Tai wanted to break the Huai River upstream dam and flood Xiaodi. Because of the low-lying terrain in this area, they fled for their lives lest it turns into a swamp.

    Wei Shao pondered and saw a group of vigers walking across the street who was having trouble escaping and went over.

    The vigers saw although they were in ordinary clothes, the horse was fat, and the people were strong and carrying swords. Their aura was majestic, unlike local people.

    In this world, it was not easy to find a home and livelihood for ordinary people, not to mention to provoke. They wanted to move to the other side, but the young man in the middle came. They stopped and looked with a slight fear of wariness.

    Wei Shao walked up to the vigers and asked for more details. When the vigers saw he was unexpectedly kind, their fear was dispelled, and starting toin.

    Last month, Xue Tai attacked Xiaodi, a ce not far from here that belonged to Yang Xin.

    Xiaodi holds the channel of the Huai River waterway. It was geographically crucial and could not be lost. Yang Xin sent his men to defend the city to death. Xue Tai could not win for a long time, so he nned to divide his troops into two ways, one to continue the siege and the other to go upstream behind Xiaodi, break the dam, and flood the city.

    This area was near Xiaodi and situated on a slope, so the people of the nearby counties fled to avoid the disaster.

    Last years flood and the harvest were disastrous. This fall, we easily collected the grain, and then it was flooded. How could people live in such a world?

    Speaking of misery, the vigers wiped their tears.

    Wei Shao watched the vigers backs as they left with their families and stood silently for a moment.

    Lord, the horses are ready for the road.

    Lei Yan came forward and said.

    Wei Shao nced in the direction of Jiu Li Pass, lost in thought for a moment, slowly said: Change the path. Follow me to meet Xue Tai.

    Xiao Qiao and her group crossed the Jiu Li Pass and entered Ling Bi. She arrived at the destination and saw Da Qiao, who had been missing for a long time.

    When the sisters met, they looked at each other as if they were in a different world.

    Sister!

    Xiao Qiao called out and ran over to her, and they sped their four hands together. They were so excited.

    Da Qiaos eyes were red. She called her younger sister. Tears fell down her face.

    Xiao Qiao helped her sit down and wiped away her tears. After they talked about their feelings of separation, their emotions settled down.

    Xiao Qiao looked at Da Qiao. She had a big belly, fatter, and swollen legs and arms, but Da Qiao still looked pretty. Xiao Qiao stared at her round belly for a while and couldnt help but rub her face against it and touch her belly, saying, Auntie is here to see my dear baby. Be good, dont make my sister suffer!

    Da Qiao smiled, hugged Xiao Qiao, then raised her hand, tenderly helped her brush a lock of hair behind her ear, and said: Younger sister, after we left, I figured it out. That day you said you wanted to marry Marquis Yan on my behalf, but it was just an excuse for you to let me leave at ease. Ive had a good life, but you joined the Wei family on my behalf. In the past year, I felt uneasy. I learned about your situation from Mr. Zong, so we were relieved. This year must have been difficult for you, right?

    Xiao Qiao smiled brightly, Sister, the Wei familys Grandmother is very nice and treats me well. I can go to the south and return home because of her.

    How is your husband treating you?

    Xiao Qiao saw her beautiful eyes looking at her with concern and guilt. After a pause, her lips came up to Da Qiaos ear, whispering. He treats me well. I beat him, but he is not angry with me.

    Da Qiao was stunned to see Xiao Qiao smiling and looking at herself with a yful face. She looked back and couldnt help but lose her smile: Why did you beat him if he treats you well?

    Xiao Qiao said, He annoyed me first.

    Da Qiao shook her head, Then you cant hit your husband! I was worried about

    Xiao Qiao smiled cheekily and interrupted her, Sister, dont worry about it! I will live a good life by myself!

    Da Qiao knew the unresolved enmity between the two families.

    She heard about the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, and shuddered when she knew how he disposed of Li Su. Although she hadnt seen him, she imagined he would be a powerful and invincible man, but she didnt expect he would behave like this with her sister in private.

    She has been married to Bi Zhi, and Bi Zhi treated her with consideration in every way. She has a gentle nature. It was difficult to imagine how her sister beat Marquis Yan, but he did not get angry.

    If his wife beat him and was not angry, it could assume he was very fond of her.

    She had been guilty of getting a husband of her choice but leaving her sister in deep trouble. Now, it seemed it was false. Xiao Qiao and Marquis Yan are in harmony and love.

    Da Qiao put her heart downpletely and held Xiao Qiaos hand, saying, This time, stay for a few more days. When its time to leave, Ill have your brother-inw send you back to Yuyang.

 Chapter 86.1

    Chapter 86.1

    In the northwest part of the Huai River that flows into Xiaodi, there was a ten-mile dam called Anle.

    At that time, despite the decline of the Han Dynasty, the imperial power still existed, so the governor of Xiaodi mobilized the people to build it for three years. Whenever the Huai River flooded, this dam protected 72 viges in eight counties downstream, including Xiaodi. The local people named the dam Anle in honor of the governors name.

    T/N: Anle (means peace and joy.

    The Huai River washed the Anle dam for decades. Although it gradually aged and fell into disrepair with asional leaks, it can still hold generally.

    The people in the vicinity of this dam relied on the Anle dam to ensure their safety.

    But today, the dam named Anle is no longer peaceful and joyful as before.

    Yesterday, Xuzhou ruler, Xue Tai, pretended to continue the siege to confuse Yang Xin and secretly sent two generals under hismand, Cao Xu and Zhang Biao, with a thousand soldiers and horses quietly surrounding this area. They forced many people along the back slope to dig the dam.

    These people were local. They knew the water would pour in, and their homes and fields downstream would be reduced to nothing if the dam was ruined.

    Whats more frightening was once the dam was dug, the Huai water would immediately pour in. They are two-legged people. How can they escape the flood engulfed?

    Since yesterday, the people have been begging Cao Xu and Zhang Biao, but they refused. They killed all those who argued and threw them into the Huai River. The rest of the people swallowed their hatred, dared not resist, and dug the dam with pickaxes. Despite the cold weather, a ditch had stretched up to a mile in the back slope of the dam. The Huai River may gush in from these weak ces at any time. The situation was dangerous.

    Many vigers nearby the dam came when they heard about the situation, all in tears and pleading on their knees. Cao Xu and Zhang Biao did not listen. They ordered soldiers to beat the vigers while whipping those who did not continue to dig deeper and stopped the pickaxe.

    Under the Anle dam, scolding and shouting were mixed, and the scene became chaotic.

    Xue Tai gave Cao Xu and Zhang Biao deadly orders. No matter what, they must finish digging out before dark today. Seeing the sun slowly nting in the west, these people began a rebellion. The nearby people also gathered more. Cao Xu was agitated. When he saw a gray-haired old man moving sluggishly, he kicked him to the ground, drew a whip, and whipped a few times while gritting his teeth.

    Zhang Biao saw the people stop. They looked over with fearful eyes. He thought kill the chicken to make an example for the monkey was the most effective. He drew his sword, thrusting it down towards the old man on the ground amidst the crowds shouts.

    He was about to drop his arm when someone suddenly mped him from behind.

    General is powerful! Against an unarmed old man with such a vicious hand?

    Lei Yan said.

    Zhang Biao did not recognize Lei Yan, but he knew this man was from the army. His arm strength was good. He could not thrust the sword because he pinned him and angrily said in the presence of everyone: Who are you? How dare you interfere with my Lords important matter?

    Lei Yan sneered, Ill tell you who I am after I take your head!

    Zhang Biao was furious and struggled to break free. He wielded his sword to fight Lei Yan in one ce. The soldiers nearby tried to help, but they were fighting close together, and no one could intervene. They only cheered for Zhang Biao.

    After several rounds, Zhang Biao shouted. Lei Yan cut one of his arms off.

    Zhang Biao fell to the ground, clutching his amputated arm and crying painfully. Cao Xu, who had heard the news, was rmed and hastily gathered his soldiers.

    Without any fear, Lei Yan unfolded a bright Wei token in his hand and shouted, I am Lei Yan under the ount of Marquis Yan of the Wei n of Youzhou! My Lord, the Marquis of Yan, is passing by here today. He heard Xue Tai unscrupulous and disregarded the safety of thousands of people in eight counties and 72 viges downstream of the Huai River to fight for a tiny piece ofnd. And try to break the dam to divert the water! How can we sit back and watch such a rebellious act? Dont be afraid, vigers! Everything is in the hands of my Lord!

    The crowd was astonished and turned their heads to look. They saw a man standing tall on a hill not far away. He had a sword in one hand and a solemn face. Behind him stood more than ten saber-wearing guards. At that moment, the wind blew his clothes. The mans majestic appearance and imposing aura forced people to look.

    The Wei family of Youzhou defended itself against the Xiongnu for generations. In this generation, the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, swallowed Jizhou, unified the north, and made a name for himself in thest two years.

    Six months ago, Xue Tai allied with Chen Xiang to attack Yanzhou. However, Wei Shao broke the alliance, and Yang Xin almost took over his nest, Xuzhou. These two families had a long-standing grudge against each other. It was because one was in the north and one was in the south, so they didnt fight each other head-on.

 Chapter 86.2

    Chapter 86.2

    Cao Xu heard Wei Shaos army had won the battle of Shangdang not long ago. But, he never expected he would show up here in person. Wei Shaos reputation was well-known, and Lei Yan said they hade with troops. Cao Xu felt scared and realized he only had 1,000 men. He might not be an opponent at all if they fought. It would be better to retreat first and report the news about Wei Shao leading his troops south to his Lord as soon as possible.

    Cao Xu decided to retreat. After he withdrew a few feet away, he suddenly climbed on his horse and sped off in the direction of Xiaodi.

    Wei Shaos expression was condensed and cold. He raised his arm, and arge bow was handed to him by his attendant. He drew his arrow, aiming at the back of the horse, and suddenly released the bowstring. ng, arrow chased the wind and deeply nailed into the back of Cao Xus heart.

    Cao Xu fell from his horse andnded dead.

    I am Wei Shao of Youzhou! I am leading the army here! Xue Tai deserved punishment! All of you soldiers, remove your swords and weapons, and I will spare your lives!

    Wei Shao withdrew his bow and raised his voice against the wind, sending word-by-word.

    Everyone in Xue Tais army knew the name of Wei Shao in the north. They were surprised to see him suddenly appearing here, awe-inspiring, imposing, and no one dared to move forward. Zhang Biao and Cao Xu, one was wounded, and one was dead. Without a leader, their hearts and minds be confused. Many of these soldiers were captured and forced to serve in the army. Not everyone was vicious, and they were scared by Wei Shaos deafening roar. Their swords fell to the ground and ran in all directions. In an instant, only civilian people remained. It was unknown which one led the way. They suddenly kneeled towards Wei Shao and chanted marquis great kindness, and countless people cried.

    Wei Shao down the stone tform and let the people fill and strengthen the dug-out earth.

    Everyone remembered, and all hands were on the line. A few men came running with fear, saying the back slope in front of them suddenly gushed water. The water flow was quiterge, probably due to being dug too deep.

    Residents on both sides of the Huai River knew once the back slope flooded, there was a hole in the bottom of the bank. If you couldnt find the hole and fill it in time, it would berger under the water force and break the entrance, which was very dangerous.

    The people all became pale and rushed to the back slope. The slope indeed continued to gush muddy yellow water. It soon converged as a stream. The crowd was anxious. One after another climbed up the dam to find the hole, but the water gushed. How to find the hole under the current surge?

    There was a man named Chen Shao of Southern Chu among Wei Shaos entourage. He was skilled in the water. When he saw the situation, he initiated and said,  Marquis, you can tie a rope to my waist. Let me go into the water to check.

    The water flow was bone-chilling, and the suction force was massive if there was a hollow underwater. It would be dangerous to let people go down this way, even if their body tied to the rope, in case the stream sucked them into the dark hole.

    When Wei Shao hesitated, an old voice behind him suddenly said, I have an idea! You dont have to let people go down and take risks!

    Wei Shao turned around and saw the person who spoke was an elderly man in hemp clothes dressed as a wanderer. He carried a medicine bag with white hair and a white beard, strode toward Wei Shao, and nodded. He ordered people to take the cloth curtains, tie them together, put a heavy object along the lower edge, sink it in the water along the dam, and move slowly.

    People do as the elderly man had told them. When they move, they feel suction, and the water flows out of the back slope and bes smaller. People cheered as they found the hole.

    They found the hole and filled it with the masons. After filling the hole, the water gushing from the back slope gradually disappeared, and the rest of the people continued to fill the earth. Previously they were forced to dig the soil, and everyone had no choice. At this moment, everyone strives to be the first.

    The danger was gone. Wei Shao turned his head to Jiu Li Mountain. When he hesitated, he saw the hemp-clothed elderly man striding toward him.

    The wind blew, and the elderly mans white beard floated with immortal spirits.

    I have the honor to meet Marquis.

    The elderly man stopped in front of Wei Shao and said.

    Wei Shao felt this elderly man was not ordinary. There was a mysterious aura, and he dared not to be arrogant. He saluted and said, I dont know where you are from and where you are going. All thanks to you, we could fix the dam. I am very impressed.

    The hemp-clothed old man looked at Wei Shao, smiled, and said: I understand medicine a bit. I think the world is suffering, so I traveled to the world, considering it to help the world. A few days ago, I watched the stars at night and saw the four signs and the three walls all over this ce. The Violet Emperor was in the middle, surrounded by Taiwei and Tianshui, and the stars were splendid. It was a vision, so I came here to look for it. I heard something different about Anle dam, and I came here. I saw with my own eyes that you are wise and benevolent in your heart. There is hope for the people of the world from now on.

    When they spoke, people slowly leaned in and listened. They didnt understand the old mans words, but when they heard the Purple Emperor, they suddenly understood and looked at Wei Shao. Their faces showed reverence and whispering to each other.

    Wei Shaos nature is violent, and his character is upassionate and even vengeful. Otherwise, when he was a teenager, he would not have the title of Little King.

    Qin lost his deer, and the whole world fought for it.

    T/N: Qin Shi Qi Lu, a Chinese idiom, pinyin is qn sh q l, which means a metaphor for losing its dominant position. From Historical Records Biography of Huaiyin Hou

    Wei Shao was no exception. Since he was in his position, he always had such ambition.

    His ambition was to be a monarch and take over the world by force.

    Over the years, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Gongsun Yang guided him. As he grew older and traveled around, he saw the peoples hardships. Being in a high position, he took their hardships to heart as if they were a responsibility imposed by heaven.

    The reasons for todays improvised route were: first, he intended to help Yang Xin, and second, the miserable state of the vigers encountered on the road.

    But here, he met such an elderly man.

    He naturally heard the meaning of the elderly mans words. He could not help but be stunned.

    The elderly man finished, bowed to him, turned around, and walked away.

    Wei Shao looked at his back and could not help but ask: Dare to ask the elderly mans honorable name, and may I see you again?

    I have a half-apprentice who learned for three months and is now under themand of Marquis. If there is a chance in the future, we will meet again. I hope you will not disappoint me with what I have seen today and that you will bring happiness to people in the future.

    The elderly man did not turn back. His words floated in the wind, and his figure disappeared on the shore of the Huai River.

 Chapter 87.1

    Chapter 87.1

    The hemp-clothed elderly man walked away.

    Wei Shao remembered.

    This elderly man was probably the person he and Gong Sun Yang talked about when they met on the Tantai Terrace one night in Xindu. Gongsun Yang had mentioned White Stone Old Man, the heir of the current Mo family.

    Wei Shao was surprised and not expecting to meet him here by chance.

    But he did not care about what White Stone Old Man said before he left.

    The fate of the heavens, he never believed those things.

    Since he witnessed his father and brother die in battle, he believed that only strong self-preservation and power were the only way to make people submissive.

    The rest are just illusions. Furthermore, from ancient times to the present, many people have borrowed the celestial theory to make a big noise for themselves and win peoples hearts.

    Since the situation was like this, he did not intend to hide his ambition. He continued to take the position of the northern monarch while making some pretentious appearance in front of the world as a loyal subject of the Han family.

    Wei Shao stood still, lost in thought for a moment, turned to his horse, and left.

    The people behind him saw him leaving and chased after him, but they couldnt catch up. They knelt behind him to pay their respects.

    Wei Shao galloped in the direction of Jiu Li Pass.

    After he dyed a round trip, the fastest he could get to Jiu Li Pass was tomorrow.

    Xiao Qiao must have entered Lingbi long ago.

    Lei Yan and other entourage saw their Lord did not intend to regain peoples hearts. Their power had not reached the Huai River, but they had made a name for themselves and felt happy.

    Wei Shao felt anxious. He didnt make any more stops in the middle.

    The next day, they returned to the original road and passed Xiaodi.

    He saw from afar an army and horsesing from the opposite side of the road, with gs and dust flying. When he got closer, he could tell that the banner waving in the wind had the word Yang.

    They marched forward when they knew it was Yang Xins men and horses.

    Yang Xin led the troops and saw from afar a line of more than a dozen horses on the opposite side. They were not avoiding the army but came straight. It was unusual. Out of caution, he ordered the troops to stop.

    When the other side got closer, he saw the young man in the lead looking straight at him. He hesitated and was about to ask a question when he heard a man behind the other side shouting:  Are you Mr. Yang Xin of Yangzhou? I am Lei Yan, deputy general under the Marquis of Yan in Youzhou. My Lord is here!

    Although Yang Xin once allied with Wei Shao and beat Xue Tai, he never saw Wei Shaos face in person. He only heard that he was young, only in his 20s, with an outstanding appearance. Yang Xin looked at the young man and saw him smiling. Yang Xin happily turned off his horse and greeted him hurriedly.

    Wei Shao also dismounted, and they greeted each other on the road. Yang Xin said he heard of the great name of the Marquis of Yan, and it was an honor to meet him today.

    Wei Shao said: Yesterday, I sent a letter to Lord Yang. Did Lord Yang receive it? Is the siege of Xiaodi solved?

    Yang Xin said. Yesterday, I received a message from Marquis and found out Xue Tai had intended to flood the city. I was fortunate Marquis had gone to stop him, and I could recover from the situation. Marquis hade with his army as if the heavens were helping me. Why sit back and wait for death? I attacked Xue Tai, and they were defeated and returned to Lingbi. I recalled Marquis and came to wee you. I wonder where your army is? What do you want to do in the south? After saying that, he looked behind Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao smiled faintly: Im not going to hide it from you, but Im only going south for personal business. Im not leading an army. Besides, this is your territory. Wouldnt I be offending you if I bring my army?

    Yang Xin was stunned.

    Xue Tai surrounded him in Xiao City. He couldnt break out, and Xue Tai couldnte in for a while, so it had been a mutual stand for many days.

    Yesterday, Xue Tai ordered his soldiers to continueying banners and cooking outside the city for several miles to confuse Yang Xin.

    Yang Xin did not suspect anything. Suddenly, an arrow shot up at the city with a letter on it. The letter was in Wei Shaos handwriting and had the same fish symbol as in the previousmunication. Yang Xin knew something big had happened.

    As he said to Wei Shao earlier, if he did not attack, Xue Tai would get the city if he destroyed the Anle dam. He gathered his generals and sent the news down. When the soldiers knew, they were all frightened and cursed Xue Tai for his viciousness and asked for war. Yang Xin opened the city gate while Xue Tai was cooking and led his troops to kill them. Xue Tai was unprepared. His army wasx and shocked. Finally, seeing that he could not resist, he gave up Xiaodi and fledst night with the remnants of his troops to Lingbi.

 Chapter 87.2

    Chapter 87.2

    Yang Xin looked at Wei Shao and was secretly shocked.

    He thought Wei Shao led his troops to the south, which would intervene in Xue Tais matter. He did not expect he had only a dozen people with him to solve their predicament. Yang Xin thought: Wei Shao was young and had be the hegemon of the north. His reputation has increased and had the potential to take over the world in the future. His courage and strategy in this incident today are rarely seen. There are many forces today, but only a few canpete with him. Although he upied Yangzhou, his strength and fame are far from him. It was better to take advantage of this friendship and help him. Later, if he took over the Han Dynasty, he would be one of the people who supported him, which was better than being an enemy.

    Yang Xin made up his mind. His face showed respect, and he said: Your courage is excellent, and your wisdom is outstanding. If it were not for your help, I would have fallen for Xue Tais treacherous n. Yang Xin will remember your kindness! In the future, if you need anything, please tell me. Yang Xin is here waiting for you, and we can work together for great things!

    How could Wei Shao not hear the meaning of Yang Xins words?

    He said,  If there is wealth and prosperity, I will enjoy it with you.

    Yang Xin was overjoyed. Seeing that the horses of Wei Shaos party seemed tired of running, he ordered someone to change the horses. He offered his mount to Wei Shao, saying, Although I dare not say that this horse travels a thousand miles a day, it is still one of the best. You havee a long way and must have another important business. If you do not mind, you can use it.

    Wei Shao epted the horse. With Xiao Qiao on his mind, he said a few more words and left on his way. Yang Xin saw him off, but suddenly he remembered and said, Is Marquis going to Lingbi? Lingbi is thend of Xue Tai. In the past six months, there was a capable person in that ce. He encircled thend, and many people were attached. Now, it should be five or six thousand people. Xue Tai cant do anything about it. He was a mountain hunter who was born with green eyes and had made a name for himself. Do not underestimate him. This morning, the scouts reported that Xue Tai had lost to Lingbi and gathered his troops to fight against the green eyes, so there will be a lot of fighting. If you cross the border, you must be careful.

    Wei Shao heard the name green eyes and thought he was an arrogant drifter who upied an area ofnd and did not take it seriously. But when he heard Lingbi was in chaos and Xiao Qiao had gone there, he became anxious. Wei Shao hurriedly said thank you, got on his horse, and left without stopping again. Before dark that day, he crossed Jiu Li Pass in one breath and went straight into Lingbi.

    Xiao Qiao lived in Lingbi for two days. There was no need to say that the sisters were close to each other. Bi Zhi was even more respectful to her. He not only went into the forest and brought fresh and wild food for her to eat but also slept alone in another roomst night and asked the sisters to sleep in the same bed.

    Another day passed, and it became dark.

    Last night, Xiao Qiao was not polite with Bi Zhi, hugging her sister to sleep for a night in her soft arms, as if back in the old days when they were in the boudoir. They talked andughed, happy and without worries.

    Tonight, even if she was thick-skinned, she couldnt afford to bully Da Qiao to sleep with her anymore. She said she was tired and wanted to rest in her room.

    Da Qiao refused and took her hand, saying, Its okay. Ive made a deal with your brother-inw. You can sleep with me tonight.

    Xiao Qiaoughed, No! If I ask you to sleep with me again, my brother-inw will not say anything, but in his heart, he will think: this sister is so insensitive, I will never bring her here again!

    Da Qiaos face reddened at her tease, busily said: Your brother-inw will not think so! Recently, he has be busy with his work, and he says he cant be with me all the time like before. Its not easy for you toe here, and he would love to have you spend more time with me! This time you should stay a few more days.

    Xiao Qiao took her hand andughed, Sister, I was kidding! I also know my brother-inw is generous, but how can I sleep with my married sister at night? Even if I stay for another day or two, I should leave and go back.

    Its only been a couple of days, but Da Qiao doesnt want her to leave again. She knew she had a husband, so it was not advisable to stay out for long, and she should go back earlier. She stopped asking her to stay and held her hand when footsteps sounded outside the door.

    Bi Zhi ising.

    The current Bi Zhi is like a new man than before. His eyes are deep, his pace is steady, and have a style.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and greeted him.

    He smiled and called her Lady.

    He had been calling Xiao Qiao by this title. Xiao Qiao asked him not to, but he would not change it. Xiao Qiao had no choice but to stop.

    When Da Qiao saw her husbanding, she said, I wanted to keep her for more days, but I couldnt. There was a look of regret and reluctance.

    Bi Zhi held his wifes arm, bowed his head, and whispered a few words offort. He looked at Xiao Qiao and hesitated, wanting to say something but then stopping.

    Xiao Qiao caught it and said, Is there something bothering brother-inw?

    Da Qiao also looked at her husband.

    After hesitation, Bi Zhi said, I came to make arrangements for Lady to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Da Qiao was stunned. Climbing on her husbands arm, she tilted her face and asked, Whats wrong?

    Bi Zhi reassured her again, helped her sit down, then said: Theres nothing. Do not panic. I just got a message from my spies that Xue Tai retreated after his unsessful attack on Xiaodi. But he led his troops and seemed to being this way. I suspect he wants to attack me again. I already have a n. But considering the Lady, if we start a war now, in case there is a mistake, it will be impossible to exin to Marquis Yan. Therefore, after thinking about it, I think it is better to send you away before Xue Tai arrives.

    In the past year, Da Qiao began to get used to this kind of fighting and killing and felt sincere trust in her husband. She felt that with him around, she would not be afraid of anything. Da Qiao looked at Xiao Qiao with reluctance but did not object. Because in her heart, she knew this was the safest way to go.

    Xiao Qiao understood this consideration was all for her safety. She agreed and said, I will listen to my brother-inws arrangement. I also nned to leave for the north in these two days.

    Bi Zhi looked at her and said, Thank you for your understanding. Tomorrow morning, I will escort you out of Lingbi by the road.

    Xiao Qiao thanked him and smiled again, I have something to say. When Xue Tai attacked Yanzhou, I was grateful to you for saving my brother outside Juye City. I was not supposed to say anything about him without his permission. But I couldnt help but tell my father the other day because I was so grateful. My father remembered what happened that day and regretted that he couldnt find you. He asked me to pass on a message that he would remember your kindness and erase your connection with the Qiao family. In the future, you will be free. My father said if there is a chance, he hopes to see you again and thank you in person.

    Bi Zhi and Da Qiao looked at each other and felt happy.

    Although they were married, Bi Zhi still contracted for life in private, and Da Qiao couldnt return to her home, so she always had regrets. Qiao Yue had not approved of them, but Qiao Ping, as a senior, had said so, which means he approved of them.

    Bi Zhi said: Thank you, Lady! I have nothing to repay. I still have the same promise I made to you: if you need anything in the future, please give me an order. I will not forget what I said that day!

 Chapter 88.1

    Chapter 88.1

    That night, Xiao Qiao refused to sleep with Da Qiao and left the room. Bi Zhi and Da Qiao looked at each other. Bi Zhi picked up his wife, took her to the bedside, and gently put her down. He sat beside her, gently stroking her belly, and said, Did the little one kick you again today?

    Da Qiao leaned on her husbands shoulder with a happy smile and said, He was moving around in my belly in the morning and woke me up early.

    Bi Zhi lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and softly said: Its hard for you. When the little onees out, if its a boy, Ill spank him.

    Da Qiaoughed and let him lie down with her. She held his calluses palm, pressed it to her soft cheek, rubbed it a few times, and said, Last night, my sister praised you. She said you are very impressive. I also think so. Its just that Im a little confused. Where did you learn all your skills in leading troops to war?

    Bi Zhis green eyes met his wifes curious and full of admiration and saying: I do not know. When I was young, I once overheard your uncle train the family soldiers on the horse farm. Your uncle was like a god of war, and the soldiers roared heavenly. At that moment, I was shocked and said to myself: when I grow up, I want to be like your uncle. I began to use the horses in the stable to train soldiers. I imagined that I was their general and they were my soldiers. I have so many soldiers, and if I meet the enemy, how should Imand

    As he said that, he suddenly saw Da Qiao looking at him intently. He blushed and stopped,  I made youugh, didnt I?

    Da Qiao shook her head: I still want to listen, continue.

    Bi Zhiughed and said:  There was a steward on the horse farm. Although his legs are handicapped, he was the horse archer in your Qiaos army. He took a fancy to me, said I had the qualifications of a martial artist, and taught me archery when he had time. I liked it so much that I dreamed I was practicing martial arts. He taught me for several years and was very kind to me, but he became ill and died. I was sad for a while. Thenter, when I was a little older

    Bi Zhi bowed his head and gazed at his wife.

    I saw you. From the first moment I saw you, I could never forget you. I remember every time you got on and off the carriage. I never dreamed that one day, you would be my wife

    Da Qiao hooked her hand around her husbands neck and kissed him deeply.

    It was a long time before they separated. Bi Zhi panted slightly, tried to calm down his thirsty body seduced by his wifes tenderness, and whispered in her ear: I know youve been worrying about me. Dont be afraid. I have made thorough preparations. I am confident that I can defeat Xue Tai. Nothing will happen.

    Da Qiao shook her head and said: I am not afraid anymore. From the first day I left with you, I decided my life on you. You live, I live with you. If you have a downfall, I also go with you. I am not afraid!

    Bi Zhi gazed at his wife, took her face, and kissed her deeply.

    The next day, Xiao Qiao got up at dawn, and Bi Zhi sent her out of the vige apanied by Chun Niang.

    At first, the couple lived in a hunting vige in the mountains outside Lingbi County. But more people joined, and the soldiers and horses reached thousands, so the hunting vige could not amodate them. There was a Hu vige owner in the southwest of the county, Xue Tai killed his only son and forced him to give up hisnd and wealth. In his grief and anger, he surrendered and weed Bi Zhi into the vige three months ago. He respected him as the leader, gave up hisnd and wealth, helped buy horses and set up weapons to avenge his hatred in the future. Bi Zhi fortifies the army in Hu Vige, builds the vige as a 20 miles fortress, and sets a booth in every pavilion to make the news flows smoothly.

    Xiao Qiao stayed in the vige for the past few days. Before leaving, she said goodbye to Qiao Ci.

    Although she was personally greeted by Bi Zhi and escorted by Mr. Jia, Qiao Ci still followed her. Qiao Ci had nned to leave with her, but when he heard Xue Tai wasing to attack, Qiao Ci was itching to stay and help his brother-inw.

    Bi Zhi did not want him to stay. But Qiao Ci insisted, saying he wanted to gain more experience and this was an opportunity. He refused to leave.

    Xiao Qiao persuaded him a few times but saw that it was useless. She thought in this world, with all the wars and turmoil, there was no guarantee that no one would not attack Yanzhou again. Since he is the only son of the Qiao family, he will inevitably have to fight in the future. He is determined to participate in the war, so she let him do what he wants. First, as he said, to increase the experience. Second, Bi Zhi had less experience in the war than Qiao Ci, so having her brother on the side should also be good. So she agreed. She repeatedly told him to be careful and return to Yanzhou as soon as possible after the war was over, lest Father would be worried.

    Qiao Ci agreed. He sent Xiao Qiao to the side of the carriage and helped her get on.

    When Xiao Qiao boarded the carriage, she turned around. She saw Da Qiao standing at the viges entrance holding her stomach with one hand and looking at herself with a face full of reluctance. Her heart was happy and slightly saddened. She said to Bi Zhi at her side, Thank you, brother-inw, for treating my sister so well.

    Bi Zhi was stunned, then said, She treats me better. As he spoke, he looked back tenderly at his wife.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and got into the carriage with Chun Niang.

    The escort, Mr. Jia, did not dare to ck on this journey and leave Xiao Qiao halfway. After following her from East County to here, they were relieved the Lady was finally going back and followed closely.

    The carriage wheel moved. Xiao Qiao looked out and waved goodbye to Da Qiao until her figure became smaller and disappeared. She sat back down, turned her head, and quietly wiped her eyes.

    Chun Niang saw it in her eyes and took her into her arms. After walking out some distance, she said: You are jealous that your sister is going to be a mother? Dont be in a hurry. This time, as long as Master is at home, you should be able to.

    Xiao Qiao knew she was trying to cheer herself up. Although her heart is still full of parting reluctance, the thought of giving birth to a child with Wei Shao feels strange. She can not help but snicker: I do not want to give birth so early!

    Chun Niang said:  Year-end is not many days left. Lady is 16, just ready to give birth to a child. Im sure the old madam and Master are looking forward to it too.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head repeatedly. When Chun Niang said more, she covered her mouth.

    Chun Niang saw that she felt sad because of the parting and was afraid she would be hurt, so she changed the subject. When she would not let her talk about her and Master having a child, she gave up, put her arm around Xiao Qiao, and said, Master must have returned home from the war by now, right? Im sure hes looking forward to your return!

    Xiao Qiao leaned into Chun Niangs arms, remembering the days before Wei Shao left for war.

    During the first night, she wanted him to stay because she was worried that something would happen to Mrs. Xu, so she had someone to rely on. Its okay if he didnt promise, but afterward, he didnt keep his word and made fun of her. That was fine, too. After all, it was a big deal to go to war. What was irritating was he had no intention of admitting his fault.

    Well, he is a high and mighty ruler. Xiao Qiao did not expect him to open his mouth to admit his mistake. But at least, there should be some so meaningful performance of it.

    But hes good, ah.

    She was angry, and he seemed like he was also angry. He didnt touch her for the next three nights.

    Xiao Qiao naturally does not want him to touch her. She really doesnt understand. What kind of anger did he have to give her such a face?

    If it werent for the fact that Mrs. Xu was in the middle, she really wouldnt want to go back so soon since she had already gone back to her mothers house.

    Xiao Qiao beamed and hummed, He wont expect me to go back. I dont want to see him either!

    The carriage and Mr. Jias entourage faded away. The procession disappeared on the yellow dirt road leading from the viges entrance to the outside world.

    A servant woman came over and assisted Da Qiao entered the house. Da Qiao turned around and saw Zong Ji standing in the field not far behind. His eyes cast towards the end of the yellow mud, and his face seemed to have a trace of sadness. She walked towards him.

    When Zong Ji saw Da Qiaoing towards him, he hurriedly greeted her.

 Chapter 88.2

    Chapter 88.2

    Da Qiao stopped before him and said with a smile, My sister left in a hurry and didnt have time to say goodbye to Mr. Zong. She asked me to pass on a message that she was very grateful to Mr. Zong for his help several times before. She will return the favor if there is an opportunity.

    Zong Ji said,  You are too serious. I am just returning the favor. Its nothing to mention.

    Da Qiao said, I heard from my husband that Xue Tai ising this way, and I am afraid there will be a fierce battle. My sister already left this morning. Why dont you also leave as soon as possible? The one Xue Tai wants to deal with is my husband. You dont have to get involved for no reason.

    Zong Ji said, Why did you say that, Madam? Your husband saved me that day. Even without that days incident, Xue Tai and I are at odds with each other, and I would like to kill him. Since there is a battle, I should be the leader. I dare not take it lightly! I know Madam is well-intentioned, and Zong Ji understands.

    He bowed to Da Qiao, turned around, and walked away.

    Bi Zhi has lived in Lingbi long enough and knows the road well. He took a shortcut and sent Xiao Qiao out of Lingbi the next day.

    Xiao Qiao knew Xue Tai might attack at any time, so she urged him to return as soon as possible. After leaving Lingbi, Bi Zhi was no longer refusing and asked Mr. Jia to take care of her on the way. He stopped at the roadside, and after seeing Xiao Qiao and her group off, he hurried back immediately.

    The news from the scouts yesterday was evident. Xue Tai had lost Xiao Di. He had to save his face and feared that Bi Zhis power would expand again, so he packed up the remnants of his army and was impatient to attack Hu Vige again.

    ording to the marching distance, he would arrive in three days.

    But Bi Zhi does not feel the slightest fear.

    Xue Tai dared to attack him with the remnants of his army after he had just suffered a defeat. Obviously, he did not put him in his eyes.

    In Xue Tais eyes, his sides men and horses are just a bunch of rabble. The only reason why they have survived so far was a lucky chance.

    Bi Zhi was not panicking and was not busy.

    The more Xue Tai looked down on him, the more prepared he was.

    This time, if the heavens were on his side, he decided to seize this opportunity to reverse the passive situation before.

    He was fortunate enough to marry the daughter of the Qiao family of Yanzhou with his lowly origins as a horse ve.

    To be worthy of her and make her proud to be his wife. It was Bi Zhis greatest wish.

    Bi Zhi was traveling fast and finally getting closer to Hu Vige.

    The sunset was hanging in the middle of the distant hills, radiating itsst dusky afterglow.

    It was a warm southern winter evening. Fortunately, the iron hoof of war had not yet trampled the quietness.

    It hadnt rained for many days. The yellow dirt road to Hus Vige was covered with potholes and became very dry. When the horses hooves stepped over it, it would bring up a nest of flying dust. On both sides of the roads, the harvested fields were empty, leaving only some rotting rice stubble in the ground. One or two ck-headed birds that were foraging for grass seeds were startled by the sound of his horses hooves and fluttered their wings and flew into the forest.

    When he was about ten miles away from the Hu Vige, at a fork in the road ahead, Bi Zhi saw two horses stopped by the roadside and two men on the horses backs.

    One was more than twenty, still very young, roughly the same age as him. The other was older, twenty-seven or eight.

    Even though they were both in ordinary clothes, BI Zhi knows they were not ordinary people.

    And, the older one, apparently following the orders of the younger one.

    He was immediately alerted. But instead of slowing down his horse, he sped past the others side.

    Excuse me! Someone behind him suddenly asked loudly, Is the Hu Vige at the front?

    Bi Zhi stopped his horse and slowly turned his head back.

    The man who asked for directions was Lei Yan. The other one, naturally, was Wei Shao.

    After arriving at Lingbi, Wei Shao referred to Qiao Pings information about Hu Vige and inquired about the direction. He left the rest of his entourage waiting at the intersection and took Lei Yan. The two immediately rushed over.

    This journey to the south has many twists and turns. Several times he thought he would be able to see her, but in the end, he missed.

    Only he knew the disappointment in his heart and his desire to see her had been piled up to the point that he could not tolerate it.

    If he still couldnt find her here, Wei Shao may lose control and burst out on the spot.

    He arrived at this ce in one breath but encountered a three-way street. He was uncertain about the direction and did not see passers-by nearby, so he stopped temporarily. Suddenly, a person came in the distance, and Lei Yan immediately opened his mouth to ask for directions.

    The man stopped his horse and turned his head back.

    Wei Shao looked at a green eye flickering in the dusky sunset with a strange light.

    Green eyes! Lei Yan called out, turned back, and quickly looked at Wei Shao. Wei Shao sat on his horse, not moving.

    Are you the Green-Eyed leader of the stragglers?

    He turned back and asked in a stern voice.

    Bi Zhi stared at these two outsiders who appeared here at such a moment and held a hostile attitude towards him. He quickly decided in his heart.

    Kill them as soon as possible.

    He slowly leaned down, took a crossbow from the saddle, turned towards Lei Yan, and fired three arrows.

    The sharp arrows left the string and tore through the air, emitting a faint whining sound as if carrying the force of ten thousand pounds, running towards Lei Yan.

 Chapter 88.3

    Chapter 88.3

    Lei Yan was surprised and did not expect the other party suddenly attack. The sharp arrow quickly reached in front of him. He hastily waved his sword. He blocked the first two arrows, but it was toote for the third. A sharp shot towards his chest, and he fiercely leaned back. The arrow passed through the top of his hair, broke the hair knot, and the pin also broke in half.

    Lei Yan looked at the other side furiously, nked his sword, and urged his horse to go up, but the other side was faster than him. Bi Zhi whistled, and the horse suddenly threw Lei Yan.

    The other side dismounted and waved a knife to cut down in a few steps.

    This series of actions was fast and ruthless, barely giving people time to react.

    Wei Shao flew down from the back of the equally frightened horse and lunged. His sword scabbard blocks his opponents de.

    ng. A sharp sh of gold and iron. And the two separated.

    Wei Shao stared at the green-eyed man, narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly pulled his sword from its sheath, and said to Lei Yan: Ill fight him for a while.

    Lei Yan realized this green-eyed rogue had a strange body, striking with simplicity but ruthless, different from his style. He feared he was indeed no match for him.

    Bi Zhi didnt say a word and pounced straight toward Wei Shao. After ten rounds, he turned the de with his backhand and cut Wei Shaos arm.

    Marquis, be careful! Lei Yan was startled.

    Wei Shao looked at his arm, which oozed with blood, and his eyes shot out a sharp light. He took a step forward, and the de of his sword went straight to Bi Zhis throat. Bi Zhi hurriedly leaned back, but his neck was injured. At first, it was just a thin red line like a bloodstain. Slowly, the blood dripped down from the cut.

    Within seconds, they saw blood one after another, and each took a step back.

    You are the leader of a stray bandit. Why would you show up here? Wei Shaos sword pointed and coldly asked.

    Bi Zhi said word by word: And who are you? What are your intentions foring here?

    As the two men looked at each other, the air became explosive.

    In the distance, under the afterglow of the sunset, several people rode in horses led by Qiao Ci. He shouted: Eldest brother-inw! Second brother-inw! What are you doing?

    Qiao Ci came back from patrolling nearby, saw them from afar, and rushed over. Aftering closer, he recognized them and hurriedly intercepted them.

    Wei Shao and Bi Zhi nce at each other, a touch of surprise sweeping through their eyes.

    Qiao Ci flew off his horse and ran over, seeing that both had blood on their bodies. Obviously, they had fought each other earlier. He said to Bi Zhi: First brother-inw, he is my second brother-inw! And to Wei Shao: Second brother-inw, he is my eldest brother-inw, the Hu Vige in the front! I heard that the second brother-inw was still in Shangdang some time ago. Why are you here and fighting with my eldest brother-inw?

    Bi Zhi withdrew his weapon.

    Wei Shao also slowly withdrew his sword.

    Lei Yan was dumbfounded.

    He could never have imagined this green-eyed bandit would be his Marquis brother-inw!

    Wei Shao secretly let out a breath and said: Howe you are here too? I am here to pick up your sister. Is she here?

    Qiao Ci was stunned and said,  Is that so? Second brother-inw, you are a step toote. My first brother-inw just came back after sending Sister out of Lingbi yesterday. Sister must be on her way back north right now.

    Wei Shao almost vomited blood!

    The misunderstanding had cleared up. Bi Zhi apologized and invited him into the vige to wrap his wounds. But Wei Shao was not in the mood to stay, and after a few words of response, he only asked if he needed to stay to help.

    Bi Zhi politely refused. Wei Shao then said no more, did not even enter the vige, said goodbye to Qiao Ci, and immediately left for the road.

    He made his way north with his entourage. He finally arrived at the ferry crossing of Wu Chao a few dayster.

    What was waiting for him was another bad news.

    The other day, it was cold and snowy. The river was frozen yesterday, so the ferry could not travel, and the ice could not support the people and horses.

    Since yesterday, a lot of travelers had waiting to cross the river. Nearby inns and lodges were gradually full of people. Fires built in the halls, and the travelers talked about not knowing when they would be able to cross the river, and all of them sighed.

    It was alreadyte at night.

    The sky was dark, but the snowkes scattered in the air.

    Wei Shao stood at the ferry that stopped swinging, looking ten feet away from the darkness of the opposite bank and lost in thought. Lei Yan came behind him and said: Report to Marquis. We searched the nearby inn but did not see Lady. I think she already crossed the Yellow River.

    Wei Shao expressionlessly said,  All of you have worked hard on the road. Tonight, we will spend the night here. Tomorrow we will go to the next crossing to see if we can cross.

    Lei Yan said: There is no good ce to stay nearby. The nearest post house is 50 or 60 miles away. It iste, cold, and not convenient to go there. But there is an inn nearby. I gave the owner some money to vacate his house and reorganize the inside. Marquis can spend the night for now and go on the road tomorrow morning.

    Wei Shao was lost in thought for a moment, turned around, and went to the inn. Lei Yan followed. The two stepped through the door, which had antern that fluttered in the cold wind.

    The master, knowing the young mans noble status, went to greet him personally.

    Wei Shao walked through the hall and passed the sleepy travelers sitting or leaning by the fire. There was a sudden sound of carriage wheels grinding over the crumbly road beyond the gate behind him, and then it stopped.

    Someone had arrived at the inn at this hour.

    Innkeeper! Is there a room avable?

    Someone entered with a big step and shouted at the owner.

    The sound woke the sleeping travelers in the hall, who opened their eyes and grumbled.

    Wei Shao stopped dead in his tracks and jerked his head back.

    The man who came in looked up and was surprised to see Wei Shao that he lost his voice and eximed, How can Marquis also be here?

    Lei Yan turned his head and was stunned.

    This man was Mr. Jia, who was escorting Lady!

    He thought their group was in the front and had crossed the Yellow River. But it turned out Marquis was faster and left the Lady and her party behind.

    Wei Shaos eyes fixed on the carriage at the entrance, and his figure remained motionless.

    Mr. Jia Ying followed his line of sight and said, Lady is in the carriage. Today, I was in a hurry. I wanted to stop, but Lady was worried about the freezing of the Yellow River, so she kept pushing the line, and we arrived here

    Wei Shao left Mr. Jia and strides toward the outside.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and leaned against Chun Niangs warm arms. Suddenly there was a cold breeze in front of her. The carriage door seemed to be pulled open. A cold breeze swished in at the back of her neck, and she couldnt help but shiver, shrinking her neck and hugging Chun Niang tighter, muttering, Is there no ce to stay?

    Chun Niang raised her eyes. She was surprised to see Wei Shao unexpectedly appear on the opposite side and couldnt react. There was a pause. She noticed his eyes fell on Xiao Qiao, who was still shrinking in her arms and clinging to herself. She couldnt tell whether it was happiness or anger, and she became worried. She hurriedly shook Xiao Qiao gently, whispering,  Lady, we have arrived at the inn, and Master also arrived

 Chapter 89.1

    Chapter 89.1

    When Chun Niang saw Xiao Qiao stay still, she helped her up.

    Like a puppet on a string, Xiao Qiao bent over and got out of the carriage.

    There was a heater in the carriage, but it still couldnt withstand the cold weather outside. After sitting in the carriage for a long day from early morning until now, Xiao Qiaos legs had be slightly numb. As soon as shended, her legs got soft and unsteady. Without saying a word, Wei Shao lifted his arm and swept her into his arms. Then he untied the thick overcoat that still carried body heat on his body. Whoosh, and covered her from head to toe, held her tightly, and went inside.

    The travelers in the hall did not see Xiao Qiaos appearance. They only saw the tall mans arms tightly holding a person covered by the cloak going quickly to the inner room.

    All of them knew it was a woman. They could not see her body and face, but they could see a section of her skirt under the cloak. The fabric was expensive and beautifully embroidered with a series of cherry blossoms, carrying a fragrance as she passed by.

    At first, the hall was silent. The travelers watched the pairs backs disappear. Gradually, some began to cough, some turned over, and some smacked their lips enviously. Some wanted to discuss the fragrance but suddenly saw a group of powerful soldiers outside the door. They knew it should be the couples entourage and were immediately silent.

    At first, Wei Shaos pace was a bit wide. In the beginning, Wei Shao held Xiao Qiao, and she could still keep up. Later, he walked faster, and Xiao Qiaos pace stumbled. If not for his arm holding her waist, she would have fallen many times.

    When he reached the door, Wei Shao dragged Xiao Qiao and stepped in with one foot. She couldnt see, and he didnt remind her. Her feet tripped over the threshold and fell to his arms. She was half-dragged by him to get inside, and then he let her go.

    Xiao Qiao flung herself onto the bed without something to lean on.

    The drowsiness and the confusion she had when she first saw him disappeared.

    Xiao Qiao gave an ouch and raised her hand to pull off his cloak that was still covering her head, revealing her dizzy head. She turned her head to yell at him, What are you doing? It is not like I have no legs to walk!

    Wei Shao stared at her. He suddenly pulled and held her down on the edge of the bed. Xiao Qiao didnt even have time to react.  Pa Pa  two sounds. Wei Shao raised his hand and smacked her buttocks.

    Her skirt wasminated with soft silk to keep out the cold. But even with theyer of silk, her buttocks still felt pain.

    He hit hard.

    These two pspletely confused Xiao Qiao. She was lying there motionless at first. After a long time, she slowly turned her head back and opened her eyes wide, rushing at the man who hit her and looked at him with a gloomy face and said word by word: You. Hit. Me? How dare you hit me?

    Her voice was full of disbelief. There was also a hint of frustration and anger.

    After saying that, she climbed up from the bed with a bolt.

    You hit me? You hit me!

    She thought about the humiliating scene when he hit her buttocks, and Xiao Qiaos cheeks turned red. Her mouth continued to yell nonsense while clenching both hands. Her fists rained down on his shoulders and chest.

    Wei Shao stood in front of the bed opposite her. He looked at her and let her two fists thump on his chest. She gradually panted, and her fists fell soft. Her tensed look finally softened down. He reached out and wrapped her tightly into his arms, lowering his head to her ear. His hoarse voice said:  Have you had enough?

    Xiao Qiao was angry. She had no strength but was unwilling to let him hug her. Her mouth shouted no-no and struggled. A fist identally hit the side of his arm, and hiss, his face showed pain. She remembered there was a difference in the touch when her hand fell on him. It seemed there was ayer of things wrapped there. She was slightly stunned, stopped struggling, nced at his arm, grunted, and asked him: Did you get hurt again?

    He did not answer, only continued to stare at her. He slowly grinned at her and then smiled, looking delighted.

    The hair on Xiao Qiaos back suddenly stood up. The two of them copsed on the bed together as he led them.

    This room is the new room of the familys son, who just marriedst year. A small courtyard separates the room from the main house and is quiet. The bed in the room is new and made from pine wood, but one of the mortise and tenon is loose, and the foot of the bed will creak when pressed down.

    Wei Shao forcefully kissed her, and the kiss was extremely heavy. He sucked her tongue and wanted to swallow her into his belly.

    Xiao Qiao was furious. His kissing method didnt arouse her, and it was torture. She refused, but he insisted. He held her down like a deer in the paws of a tiger. After a moment, she struggled to break free and raised her hand to whack him on the wounded arm.

    She did it on purpose. Wei Shao suffered from pain, and his body lurched, then finally stopped.

    Xiao Qiao took the opportunity to break away from his arms around her, climbing up and shrinking into the bed against the wall, ring at him.

    Wei Shao touched his injured arm andughed bitterly. He slowly got up, sat on the bed, slightly turned his face sideways, and looked at her.

 Chapter 89.2

    Chapter 89.2

    Dont you want to ask how I met you here?

    A momentter, he asked.

    Xiao Qiao said, I dont want to know!

    Wei Shao said, I came down to pick you up.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned, then beamed,  It must be Grandmother who sent you to pick me up. I also know you dont like it. Its hard on you.

    Wei Shao shook his head, I wanted to pick you up myself.

    Xiao Qiao squinted at him.

    I

    Wei Shao seemed to hesitate, and halfway through the sentence, there was a pause.

    I miss you very much. Missed you to the bone.

    He gazed at her and slowly said word by word.

    She never thought he would say such things, and when he said it, he was serious.

    Xiao Qiao was inevitably surprised and felt awkward.

    When he finished, his eyes looked at her without blinking. Her cheeks couldnt help but slowly burn up. She turned her face away from his attention and said with a hum, I dont believe it. You use the honeyed words to coax people!

    Wei Shao gazed at her flushed cheeks. His voice unconsciously softer: Have you ever heard me say nice things to coax a woman? I want to see you as soon as possible.

    Xiao Qiao nced at him out of the corner of her eye. Her pretty, pointed chin remained still, not saying a word.

    Wei Shao said: When I returned to Yu Yang from the Shang Dang expedition, I left the army halfway before we arrived. I rushed day and night and finally returned home ten days early. When I arrived home, it was already midnight. The first person I wanted to see was you. When I entered the house, I realized you were not at home. Those few nights, I could not sleep well. I was thinking about you and didnt care about anything else during the day. I missed you to the bone. Grandmother should have seen it, so she asked me to pick you up. I went south immediately. Traveled day and night, almost exhausted several horses to death, and finally arrived at your home in East County, but you had left for Lingbi. I rushed to Lingbi again, and after several twists and turns, I arrived at the ce and heard you had returned north. I was unwilling. I went after you again without resting and found the Yellow River frozen. At first, I thought you had crossed the river, and I was trapped on the south bank, my heart

    He frowned and sighed, Fortunately, it was just a false rm. It turns out you were slower than me. We can count it as I pick you up.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised this time. For a moment, she looked at him in a daze.

    You are the first woman I have treated like this.

    Wei Shao finished, leaned on the bed, and opened his arms towards her: Come here!

    It was like he was waiting for her to dive into his arms.

    Xiao Qiao was amused. Her face was red, her ears were hot, and her heart beat hard. After two beats, she suddenly remembered the scene when they first met, and she was on fire again. She pped away his arm towards her and said:  Then when you saw me just now, you hit my..

    The word buttocks was too embarrassing to utter. Xiao Qiao bit her lip and stared discontentedly.

    Wei Shao said:  How can you call that hitting you? It is only to remind you! I was away on a trip, not knowing if I live or die, and you left me to return to Yanzhou without saying a word! I was afraid you would have an ident on the way, so I couldnt wait to pick you up. But now that Ive finally seen you, youre so cold! You do not have a conscience!

    Xiao Qiaos voice softened, but her attitude refused to rx, humming: I dont believe what you say! Last time, you lied to me first. Why were you angry with me before you left Yuyang?

    Wei Shao stared at her. Suddenly, his eyebrows knitted and raising his hand to cover his arm. His face showed a look of great pain.

    Xiao Qiao was shocked. She did not want to pay attention to it. But seeing his painful appearance, she hardened her heart and asked: What happened to you on the road? Did you suffer a serious injury to your arm?

    Wei Shao nodded: I went to Lingbi to look for you and met your sisters husband. There was a misunderstanding, and we fought. He injured me.

    Xiao Qiao was startled and asked, How did you guys get into a fight? Is he all right?

    After Xiao Qiao finished asking, she saw Wei Shao staring at her. His face looked unpleasant again, so she realized she had made a mistake and changed her words to remedy the situation: How badly did you get hurt?

    Wei Shao said, He is fine. I am also fine. Its just that I didnt bother to take care of my wounds on the road to chase you, and now it hurts again

    Xiao Qiao looked at him.

    Come here. Help me look at the injury!

    He said. He extended a hand toward Xiao Qiao again.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip and remained motionless. His hand kept reaching, and it stubbornly stopped in mid-air. After some hesitation, she crawled slowly toward him. When she got close to him, Wei Shao grabbed her arm and dragged her to his chest, letting out a long breath.

    Xiao Qiao struggled slightly, then yielded. She quietlyy on his chest, listening to his heart beating in her ears and closing her eyes.

    Wei Shao suddenly turned over and pinned her underneath, lowering his head and starting to kiss her again.

 Chapter 90.1

    Chapter 90.1

    This chapter dedicated to 80clocksleeper, thankyou for your support ><

    Chun Niang and the wife of the owner brought hot water.

    Lady likes cleanliness. Xiao Qiao was not concerned about her appearance as she was at home. But Chun Niang would send hot water to wash her body and feet before she slept every night.

    Unexpectedly, she met Master here, and Chun Niang naturally prepared more. Luckily, the owners house is an inn, so it is convenient to boil water. When it was ready, she waited quietly outside. Finally, she heard Xiao Qiao requesting water and sent it in.

    The houses owner knew the couple had a high status and had given enough money. They did their best to serve them. Under themand of Chun Niang, the wife called her daughter-inw toe with her. They soon carried arge bucket of hot water into the room. Inside, a youngdy was standing on the floor. Her clothes were unkempt, a shawl satin pink covered her shoulders, and a pair of purple thick-soled embroidered shoes covered her feet. She looked beautiful. Her hair was loose, her cheeks blushed, and her eyes filled with light.

    Even a woman could not look away from her, not to mention a man. They took another glimpse at the half-draped bed. Master seemed to be lying on the bed with his back turned inward. Two ck boots dropped horizontally on the floor and a mess of clothes at the end of the bed. They no longer dared to look closely, bowed their heads, and retreated.

    Chun Niang was familiar with this scene. Without looking at her, she put aside Xiao Qiaos belongings and retreated.

    Xiao Qiao bolted the door and said to Wei Shao on the bed, Get up! The water is here!

    Wei Shao had been missing her since he left for Shang Dang. He was finally seeing her tonight after many obstacles and holding her in the palm of his hand. It would not be too much to say that his craving is crazy. The atmosphere was getting intense, but she forcibly blocked it, which was a big bummer. He lies on his back with his hands crossed behind his head, looking at her andzily saying: You help me.

    Xiao Qiao said, You stink. Dont even think about touching me. She twisted around and walked away, pulling the curtain closed. She cleaned herself with hot water. Suddenly, Wei Shao pulled the curtain. He stood naked in front of her with his ferocious weapon, and said: I was wounded because I was looking for you. Your sisters husband stabbed me. And you still do not help?

    Xiao Qiao had noticed the wound on his arm was only several inches. ording to the extent of his previous battlefield injuries, it was just like a slight drizzle. But he dared to use it as a threat. She wanted to scorn him but thought he came to pick her up, and her heart finally moved. She pinched him, then helped him wipe his body.

    Wei Shao was relieved to be served by the beauty and swept away his frustration. She was kissed and touched by Wei Shao during the process. Xiao Qiao jumped to her feet, and her voice was angry. Betweenughing and joking, they finished cleaning themselves, and Wei Shao could not wait to carry her back to bed.

    The pine bed swayed slightly in the room. At first, the sound was as thin as a thread, sometimes tense or loose. Gradually it sounds like night rain, gurgling. And it was shaking hard, could not help but worry it would not be able to carry the weight and copse. Finally, thest burst of violent creaking sounded, and the first wave ofclouds and rainended.

    Wei Shao is young and strong. His heart had been thinking about his beloved girl for a long time. How can he be satisfied? They intertwined and slept for a moment. Then he got excited, kissing and ying with her body. He holds her delicate hand to his body and makes her y himself.

    It was not the first time they had done this thing. Xiao Qiao knew his beastly attributes and did not expect him to do it only once. She let him fool around and closed her eyes, refusing to open them.

    When Wei Shao saw her tonight, she looked at him with her round, slithery eyes open in dismay, pitifully cute. He wanted her to open her eyes and see how he loved her. Her eyshes twitched slightly, her face pink and pretty, but she refused to open her eyes. Although she was charming, he felt unsatisfied and started panting. He kissed her eyelids, holding her ear beads, licking and biting them, and listening to her weak humming sound. He said softly: What does Man Man want me to do so she will open her eyes and look at me?

    Xiao Qiaos arms wrapped around his back, and shake her head. She still refused to open her eyes to look at him.

    Wei Shao said coldly: If you dont open your eyes, Ill be annoyed.

    Xiao Qiao grunted. What can you do if you are annoyed?

    Wei Shao paused for a moment and said word by word in her ear,  You said it yourself! I dont want you to open your eyes either!

    Not sure how many times he tortured Xiao Qiao from behind. Even tears and begging for mercy are useless, and she finally understands the truth.

    Wei Shao is a beast.

    A narrow-minded beast that doesnt even allow her to close her eyes when theyre doing that thing!

    It was dark and windy outside the house. The boats moored on both sides of the frozen river.

    Inside the humble room of this inn at the Wu Chao ancient ferry, it was warm, and the spring light was infinite.

    Xiao Qiao was so tired. When Wei Shao finished, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    She didnt even know that she was snoring like the cat kept in the north house.

    Wei Shao woke up early the next day, as usual. He woke up to the sound of her soft snoring.

    In the early morning of winter, the sky outside the window is still dark.

    Within the house made of yellow mud, the light is dark.

    Wei Shao felt like lying in a luxurious house with beautiful bedding and does not want to get up.

    It was warm inside. The woman he loves is curled up on the side of his chest, sleeping deeply, and gently snoring like a cat.

    Its extremely cute.

    Wei Shao couldnt help but put his arms around her, resting his chin on her forehead and closing his eyes again.

 Chapter 90.2

    Chapter 90.2

    Thankyou 8oclocksleeper for your support ><

    Xiao Qiao woke up from a nights sleep at noon the next day. Wei Shao is not in bed anymore. She could hear the sound of footsteps and people talking in the hall.

    Chun Niang assisted her in getting up. Wei Shao came back from outside.

    The houses owner sent a fresh meal.

    There was a te of Chinese fern, wild vegetables, and beans. There was also a carp. They served the rice in an earthenware pots shaped like bowls. They brought the food along with a food table.

    It was already the best service ordinary people could do.

    All the hard workst night was not in vain. Xiao Qiaos status was enough to sit opposite Wei Shao and eat with him today.

    While eating, Xiao Qiao nced at the man across from her from time to time.

    As they spent time together, Xiao Qiao found Wei Shaos characteristic: a beast in bed. But he became disciplined once he got out of bed and put on his clothes.

    Just like this moment. Not sure what Wei Shao did in the morning while she was asleep. She didnt see him in the morning. He came back, sat upright, and ate his meal.

    Xiao Qiao was tormented by himst night. Now her legs were still sore. He looked like a normal person, and she constantly nced at him.

    Wei Shao looked at her and put a piece of fish in her bowl.

    Xiao Qiao smiled at him: Thank you, husband.

    Wei Shao replied, Eat more. You are too thin. Its good to grow more meat.

    Xiao Qiao stared at him.

    Why arent you eating yet? Wei Shao slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Xiao Qiaos mind recalled his cheeky appearancest night when he buried his head in her chest. She decided to forgive him for his thoughtless offense. She lowered her head and ate the rice in the bowl one bite at a time.

    They finished their meal, rinsed their mouths, and put away the food case. The house owner offered a te of golden tangerines.

    They sat side-by-side on a thick floor opposite the window. At the end of the window was a white, frozen river.

    Xiao Qiao, having eaten her fill, leanedzily on Wei Shaos shoulder and took a tangerine. She yed with it in her hand.

    Wei Shao wrapped his arm around her waist and said he had sent someone to the next crossing a hundred miles away from here early in the morning to check it and was still waiting for the report.

    Xiao Qiao casually mumbled. She slowly peeled the tangerine. The refreshing aroma of orange peel lushed in the middle of the two.

    What are you thinking? I saw you lost in thought for a long time.

    Wei Shao stroked her long, silky hair and asked softly.

    Because they were not going to leave today, Xiao Qiao did not coil up her hair, only tied it up at the back of her head.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated, looked up at him, and said: Since it is inconvenient to cross the river, why not wait a few more days? I am a little worried about Lingbi and my brother-inw. This ce is closer, and news can be transmitted quickly

    You mean the green-eyed straggler? Wei Shaos tone immediately became cold.

    If he cant even handle Xue Tai, what makes him justify himself? You dont have to worry.

    Xiao Qiao was faintly stunned and silent.

    Wei Shao put his arm around her, and his voice softened again, Before I left that day, I asked him if he needed assistance. He refused. There should be no problem. You dont have to worry.

    Xiao Qiao softly mumbled, I know.

    Wei Shao watched her for a moment and saw her eyes lowered to the tangerine in her hand. He hesitated again but said: How about this? I knew Yang Xin a bit. I will send a message to him. If the head of the stragglers cant win, Ill let Yang Xin help him. This way, you should be relieved, right?

    Xiao Qiao had no time to care about how he addressed Bi Zhi as the head of the stragglers. She heard his speech and suddenly looked up. She widened her eyes, nodded hard, and then sat up on her knees, wrapping her arms around his neck: Husband is really nice.

    Wei Shao posed, tilting his head back to avoid her hug, grunting twice: You still havent told me. You went to such great lengths to travel south. What exactly do you want to do? Do you really want to visit your sick Aunt?

    Xiao Qiaos heart jumped slightly, but her face was full of smiles: Naturally, Im visiting my sick Aunt. And to visit my sister who is pregnant.

    When she finished, she saw him raise his eyebrows slightly and seemed unconvinced. She peeled a clove of tangerine and fed it into his mouth. Then she kissed his lips.

    His nostrils filled with the aroma of tangerine and the sweetness of her lips.

    Wei Shao was deeply intoxicated.

 Chapter 91.1

    Chapter 91.1

    In the evening, the scout assigned to search for the path had returned. He reported that the crossing was frozen, and the boat stopped.

    Wei Shao contacted a native who knew a narrow pass in the river. ording to the freezing conditions, it would be possible to walk on it after a few more days. By then, he was willing to lead the way across the river.

    Wei Shao took Xiao Qiao from Wu Chaos ancient ferry and traveled dozens of miles to stay in a post house, waiting for the ice to thicken to cross the river.

    This area was near Luoyang and under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Court. It was difficult for the warlords to expand their power. The postmaster heard that Wei Shao of Youzhou hade here with his family for a temporary stay and did his best to wee them.

    Since Wei Shao was seventeen, he had been at the head of the army, defending against the Xiongnu, guarding the border, and conquering cities in the east and the west. Even in his sleep, he used to put his sword under his pillow, never rxing for a moment.

    With the ferry crossing dyed, Wei Shao spent the next few days waiting in unprecedentedfort. It was cold outside the house, but the spring was melting inside. His beloved woman was within reach, and he did not think about the others, all left behind. He held Xiao Qiao day and night, enjoying the pleasure of making love between men and women.

    In ancient times, there were Shang Zhou and King Yu who didnt care about the affairs of the state because of women and died because of lust. Wei Shao disdained and thought they were foolish rulers. Unexpectedly, he would be obsessed with a woman today, so much even Lei Yan and Mr. Jia did not see him for three days. On the fourth day, Lei Yan went to ask for a meeting because news hade, but the master had taken thedy early in the morning to enjoy the snow and did not say when he would return to the post house.

    Sigh! s! A bizarre situation for the Marquis of Wei!

    After several days of foolishness, Wei Shao suddenly became excited early in the morning. Although he had been here in the past, he only hurriedly passed by and never stopped to appreciate the beautifulndscape of the Yellow River area. At that time, there was no interest and no time to spare. Now, since he couldnt cross the river and have a beautiful woman by his side, why not take her on a trip to enjoy the scenery? This way, they did not waste this trip.

    Hes a man of his word. When the mood strikes, he immediately wants to take her on a trip.

    A few days ago, they were shut in their room and did not go out half a step door. Wei Shao was like a wild owl. Although Xiao Qiao catered to him, her body was a bit weak. After days and nights against his demands, she suffered some fatigue and was worried. Once she heard he turned his interest to outside, she was thrilled. There was no reason for her to refuse.

    Chun Niang wrapped her head to toe. Xiao Qiao wore an apricot-color cotton cloak with a hood. Wei Shao took her out quietly from the back door of the post house early in the morning. They shared a horse and rode along the river road on horseback.

    The snow and the sky were clear. But the wind was howling and colder than the first few days before. Xiao Qiao huddled in Wei Shaos warm arms, and he wrapped her in his cloak. Only her eyes were exposed, and Xiao Qiao felt warm.

    After being locked up for several days, she finally came out to let off some steam and was in a cheerful mood. While enjoying the scenery, she talked andughed with Wei Shao along the way. Unknowingly, they arrived at a ce with high terrain under a hill and stopped. Wei Shao took Xiao Qiaos hand and led her on a walk, climbing to the top of the hill and standing side by side, looking at the scenery.

    The two green and white lines beneath their feet spread from west to east magnificently. The frozen river reflects the rising sun like crystal earth. There was undting terrain on both sides of the snowfield, and the white-capped hills were like a dragon swimming.

    When people stood between such heaven and earth, they only felt that it was magnificent. Xiao Qiao was in a trance. A sense of insignificance rose in her heart. Wei Shao suddenly raised his arm and pointed to the west. He said, Look, that is the direction of Luoyang, and it will only take a few days for a fast horse to get there and back. Xing Xun has upied the position for many years. I despise Yuan Zhe, who imed to have millions of soldiers and horses, but it turned out that he was just an empty name! The tone of his voice was full of look in disdain.

    Yuan Zhe invaded Xing Xun in the name of the king. Both sides stalemated in Bingshui and finally foughtst month. Yuan Zhe failed to defeat Xing Xun and now returned to Qingzhou.

    Xiao Qiao knew Wei Shao felt something because the scene had moved him. She followed his finger and looked at the unseen glorious imperial capital.

    The cold wind blew over the top of the hill making Xiao Qiao unsteady. Wei Shao took her shoulder with one hand and said, If I own this kingdom in the future, I will take your hand and share the honor of ten thousand people.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and lifted her eyes to look at him.

    Wei Shao did not look at her. His eyes still fell in the direction of the distant imperial capital. The words he said just now seemed like a thoughtless remark he made casually.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and did not say anything.

    The wind was strong at the top of the hill, so they stood for a few more moments before they came down. They rode together as they had done and slowly made their way home. When they near the post house, they saw Lei Yan standing at the intersection, waiting for Wei Shao.

    Lei Yan saw Wei Shao and came towards him briskly. Wei Shao spurred his horse, gestured to him to wait, and sent Xiao Qiao into the post house himself, then turned out.

    My lord, Yang Xin has news.

 Chapter 91.2

    Chapter 91.2

    Lei Yan waited until he came out and went forward to report: Two days ago, Xue Tais troops were lured into a valley in Mount Mang by the head of the stragglers, and he attacked him by fire from the front and back. The soldiers and horses were in disorder, and then they fought. The green eyes single-handedly entered Xue Tais formation and were unstoppable. Xue Tai was frightened, fell from his horse, and died on the spot with an arrow in the throat.

    Wei Shao was slightly surprised, pondered for a moment, and asked: What is the situation there now?

    Lei Yan said: Xue Tai died in the battle, now all the Lingbi fell into the hands of the head of the stragglers, and his power has increased greatly. Xuzhou is in chaos. Xue Tais two sons, hanging white streamers in Xuzhou city, vowing to take revenge on the green eyes. I think there will be a fierce battle next.

    Where is Yang Xin now?

    Reported to the marquis, Yang Xin led his army as the marquis had said. But he has already retreated. He is waiting for your instructions.

    Wei Shao didnt say anything and fell into deep thought.

    Lei Yan waited for a long time for his response. He remembered his encounter with the green eyes outside the Hu Vige that day when he nearly died at his hands. Although it has been several days since the incident, Lei Yan still has palpitations when thought about it. He said: Lord, although this green eye is only the head of a straggler, we can not underestimate him. Even Xue Tai died at his hands. In the future, if he is not in your service, he will be a disaster. It is good that he is your brother-inw. It is not bad if you recruit him to join you.

    Wei Shao lightly said: I do not have such a brother-inw.

    Lei Yan was stunned, then suddenly understood.

    The green eyes killed Xue Tai and upied Lingbi, but he was only a lowly stray head. With the Qiao familys status and position, even though their power declined, it was unlikely that the daughter would marry a stranger. With the Lords status, how can the head of the stragglers be brother-inw with him?

    Lei Yan knew he was misspoken and apologized:  I am sorry for what I said, my lord.

    Wei Shao waved his hand:  No problem.

    Is there any other news from Yanzhou? Wei Shao was lost in thought and asked again as if he remembered something.

    Lei Yan said: Yesterday, I wanted to report to the Lord. However, I couldnt meet you and thought there was no major issue, so I postponed it. What Mr. Jia said about what happened in Yanzhou is indeed true. Governor Qiaos wife has been ill for several months. I think its true that the Lady went back this time to visit her sick Aunt. She stayed in the East County for three or four days, then met up with the green eyes and went to Lingbi. The only unusual thing is the Ladys father, Qiao Ping, posted notices at all the city gates. He recruits people from all backgrounds. The whole city is talking about it.

    Wei Shaos eyes moved slightly, frowned.

    Lei Yan finished reporting, then silently waited for Wei Shao to speak.

    Pass my letter to Yang Xin, and tell him to take extra precautions against the head of the stragglers. Restrain him if Xue Tais son is defeated. Do not let Xuzhou fall into the hands of that green-eyed man! If he cannot decide anything, let me know.

    Wei Shao pondered and slowly said.

    Xiao Qiao returned to the room and took off the tightly wrapped clothes. She inserted a branch of peach blossom that Wei Shao had broken down from the road into a vase and kept in water. She admired it for a moment and then sat with Chun Niang on the stove, roasting chestnuts in the fire while talking.

    The chestnut shells burst one after another in a light crackling sound, and a faint sweet smell slowly wafted in the air, mixed with a wisp of peach blossom fragrance, refreshing the heart.

    I wonder what is happening at Lingbi. Chun Niang used tongs to clip out the chestnuts. After they were slightly cooled, she peeled them, put them on a te, fed one to Xiao Qiao, and said,  Weve been here for a few days, dont know when well be able to go on our way.

    Xiao Qiao slowly chewed the sweet chestnut pulp and was absent-minded when she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside the door.

    Chun Niang turned around and saw Wei Shaoe in unhurriedly, so she got up, greeted him, and retreated.

    Wei Shao got behind Xiao Qiao, wrapped his arm around her waist, sniffed her scent, and said, What did you say to Chun Niang just now?

    Xiao Qiao turned her head. She saw him smiling, leaning down behind her and looking over, so she smiled and said, Nothing much, just talking about Lingbi, my brother-inw and sister. I dont know how the battle is going. Im a little worried.

    Wei Shao nced at her. He sat beside her, picked her up, and sat her on hisp.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Wei Shao watched her silently.

    Xiao Qiao intuited that he was abnormal. His gaze kept falling on her face. Subconsciously, she raised her hand, touched her cheek, andughed,  Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have flowers painted on my face?

    Wei Shao smiled and said, I have good news for you. You can rest assured. Two days ago, the head of the stragglers and Xue Tai fought at Mount Mang. He killed Xue Tai in the battle. The head of the stragglers has taken over the whole territory of Lingbi.

    Xiao Qiao was delighted. Her eyes glowed, and she shouted joyfully. Her hands climbed onto Wei Shaos shoulders and straightened up from hisp: Is it true?

    Wei Shao was pounced on the couch by her without warning.

    Husbands words are all true? Youre not lying to me? Xiao Qiao asked another question.

    These days, she did not ask Wei Shao again about the battle of Lingbi, but she was always concerned. Although she knew Bi Zhi was a good fighter, the difference between his and Xue Tais strength was too far. Xue Tai intended to kill him, and there were too many uncertainties. She did not dare to determine the oue.

    But unexpectedly, not only did they win, but the battle was so sessful! How can she not be overjoyed?

    Wei Shao was pinned to the ground by Xiao Qiao. He looked at Xiao Qiaos eyes, which had suddenly be joyful. He suppressed the strange feelingsing from his heart, raised his hand, and stroked her hair, smiling slightly at her: Really.

 Chapter 92.2

    Chapter 92.2

    Wei Shao said: No. I just suddenly thought of it and asked casually.

    Xiao Qiao sighed lightly and looked sad, My father has a clear mind. He only wanted to be safe, but his illness has brought him down to this level. Even if we put out a recruitment notice, there may not be wise and capable people willing to go and join us. Its just a matter of treating a dead horse as a living one. Husband

    She seemed to think about something, stretching her arms, hooking his neck, and widening her eyes to look at him.

    Although my father is embarrassed to ask for help from you again. But just in case there is trouble in Yanzhou again, you wont just ignore it, will you?

    If that happens, Man Man will be sad. She added.

    When Wei Shao heard that Yanzhou had issued a recruitment notice, he immediately smelled something unusual.

    As Xiao Qiao once said, Yanzhou was like a piece of meat on his te, which existed in the hands of the Qiao family. He would take itter when he needed it.

    Suddenly, that piece of meat, the Qiao family, tricks him behind his back.

    He was naturally rmed. There was a resentment  simr to being offended. Besides, it happened during Xiao Qiaos visit. So he asked her about it.

    After hearing Xiao Qiaos exnation, his dissatisfaction dispersed.

    His heart still had some doubts, but Xiao Qiao hooked his neck and opened her deer-like eyes to ask him pitifully. His doubts turned into tenderness. He said assuredly, Dont be afraid. I will not allow anyone to get their hands on Yanzhou. Do not worry.

    Xiao Qiao smiled. Her eyebrows arched:  I am not afraid with my Husband around.

    Then what does Husband think of my fathers idea? She quietly looked at him and asked again.

    Wei Shao hesitated.

    He did not think much of the two brothers, Qiao Yue, and Qiao Ping. Both of them were mediocre people. Otherwise, they would not have turned arge ship inherited from their ancestors into a pile of rotten iron nails. Even if someone gave them a way out, they could not turn in any significant changes.

    As for Qiao Ci, although he was astounding at the Luli Conference, he was still young.

    The only thing left in the Qiao family that can make him feel threatened is the green-eyed straggler who recently entered his sight.

    If this green-eyed straggler entered the Qiao family, he would have to re-evaluate the Qiao familys power.

    The green eyes origin was low, his difference from the Qiao familys daughter was like a cloud and mud, but he was able to marry a Qiao daughter. It was easy to guess that the marriage between the green eyes and Xiao Qiaos sister was unallowed in the Qiao family. He would not be able to join the Qiao family in the meantime.

    Wei Shao generously said: Your father intends to do something. What is wrong with that? As I said earlier, I was asking casually. Dont take it seriously.

    Xiao Qiao blinked her eyes and meekly mumbled, I understand. I wont worry about it.

    Wei Shao always loved her obedient appearance, so he smiled and gently patted her cheekfortingly.

    The next day, someone reports they can cross the river.

    The next river crossing is about ten miles from the Wu Chao crossing. The two banks are about ten feet wide and located at the convergence. Usually, the stream is rapid, and the boats cant cross. Now, the frozen surface is thicker than anywhere else and enough to carry the weight. After sprinkling soil on the ice,ying straw, and wrapping the horses hooves in cloth, the group crossed the river to the north bank after many days of stagnation on the south bank of the Yellow River and rushed to Youzhou.

    Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao finally returned to Yuyang on thest day before the end of the year.

    The first day of the first month of the year is New Years Day. One of the most important festivals of the year.

    On this day, the Emperor, in the imperial pce of Luoyang, will receive a grand congrattory ceremony in the Hall of Deyang.

    Almost 10,000 people, including lords, princes, ministers, generals, officials, and envoys from other countries, swarmed into the hall ording to their rank and order. They hail the Emperor and present him with congrattory gifts.

    On the first day of this year of Taian, Liu Tong, the seven-year-old son of King Wenxi, sat on top of the dragon chair, which was extremely widepared to him. He stared at Xing Xun with fear, who was standing in front of his dragon chair, almost blocking his view.

    Xing Xun is nearly fifty years old with a big belly, but his spirits are great, and are capable of taking care of several women in one night.

    He had just won the battle of Bingshui against Yuan Zhe. At this moment, he stood with his head held high, recing Liu Tong to receive the pilgrimage of 10,000 people in this hall with unparalleled vigor.

    His gaze swept the ck mass of heads in the hall, and he did not see Wei Shao, the Marquis of Yan.

    This New Years Day, Wei Shao did note to Luoyang.

    He only appointed a messenger to present the courtesy of worship to the Emperor of Han, Liu Tong.

 Chapter 93.1

    Chapter 93.1

    The most important activity on New Years Day for citizens was the ns rituals to the ancestors in the family temple.

    The Wei family was no exception.

    On the first day of October, the winter wine brewed for the New Years Day rituals was ready to be served.

    Three days ago, Mrs. Xu began to bathe and change her clothes to cleanse her body and mind.

    Her ns ritual officers had made all the necessary arrangements for the ritual and were waiting for that day toe.

    Last year, on New Years Day, Wei Shao was dyed by the war and stayed in Xindu with his newly married, Xiao Qiao, thus missing the ritual.

    Mrs. Xu thought they would miss the first day of the year again. But they finally returned home a day earlier than expected. She was happy.

    They arrivedst night, and it was alreadyte. After entering the west house, Xiao Qiao and Wei Shao tidied up and slept after taking a bath. Because of the bumpy road, Xiao Qiao fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    The next day, when the sky was dark outside the window, Xiao Qiao awakened with something on her mind. When she opened her eyes, the candle still lit up, but Wei Shao had disappeared.

    He had a lot of work today, so he had quietly gotten up at an unknown time.

    Xiao Qiao crawled and sat up, embracing the nket and drifting off.

    Last year, on this day, she was in Xindu and did not participate in the Wei familys n ritual.

    This year, she naturally had to participate in the family event today as Wei Shaos wife.

    Xiao Qiao had not forgotten that when she first arrived as a bridest year, Wei Shao never took her to visit the family temple.

    In terms of formality, her wedding was still missing one final step: to visit her husbands family temple as a bride.

    She will be recognized and epted by her husbands family after visiting the family temple.

    Of course, Xiao Qiao herself did not care about such false rituals. Its been a year, and she had forgotten about it.

    But today was a special day. Once again, she faced the question of whether he would reject her from the threshold of the family temple, so she inevitably remembered what had happened back then.

    Because she arrived tootest night, the two of them only came to Mrs. Xu, said a few cursory words about the journey, and then returned to the west house and rested. At that time, Mrs. Xu did not mention this mornings events.

    Xiao Qiao guessed that Mrs. Xu would take her to the family temple ritual.

    But on Wei Shaos side, Xiao Qiao was not so sure.

    The fact that he had quietly left early in the morning without telling her a word made her feel that he was still reluctant to let her, a Qiao, step into the Wei family temple.

    When Xiao Qiao hesitated, there was a soft footstep outside the door. The door was pushed open, and Chun Niang led the maids toe in.

    Its time for Lady to get up. If you sleep any longer, I am afraid you will not be able to make it to the family temple ritual.

    Chun Niang smiled, hooked up the bed curtains, and instructed the maid to put down the clothes.

    Xiao Qiao nced at it.

    It was a set of dark green and white silk clothes. It was a womans clothes for rituals.

    Chun Niang said, Master got up during the fourth period. He asked me not to wake you up so you could sleep a little longer. I saw it was about time, so I came to wake you up.

    Xiao Qiao fell silent and lifted the nket to get out of bed. After freshening up, she changed into ritual clothes and ate a few bites. It was still early in the morning, and she was about to go to the north house when she heard the servant calling master at the door.

    He, too, was wearing a set of ck ceremonial dress. He wore a long hat, a dark brown coat, and violet-colored middle clothes.

    The formal and dignified clothes make him look taller and more powerful. His eyes shone, and his spirits bright.

    Xiao Qiao then greeted him and called him husband.

    Wei Shao looked at her and smiled, Grandmothers side should be ready soon. We can go there now.

    Xiao Qiao nodded her head. She followed him out, and they went to the north house.

    The Wei Manor had been open all its main gates since the fifth period. Thenterns were lit from the main gate all the way through the passageway like a dragon, making the whole Wei Manor bright up.

    When they reached the west houses pendant door, Xiao Qiao saw from afar that the inner courtyard was also brightly lit.

    When she climbed the steps, she lowered her head and lifted the train of her skirt, but then a hand reached over to her side, and when she looked up, Wei Shao had stopped and was looking at her.

    It was dark and cold. But Xiao Qiaos heart was warm, and she put one of her hands into his equally warm palm.

    Wei Shao took her hand and led her up the steps, passed the threshold, and reached the door of Mrs. Xus main room before releasing her.

    The two of them entered the room. Mrs. Xu had risen early. She epted the greeting, looked at their faces, nodded in satisfaction, and smiled: Very good. Lets go now. Im sure all the rtives are waiting.

    T/N: For those who wonder why the year in this story started in October, I think its because the story happened in the early Han Dynasty.

    AfterQin Shi Huangunified China under the Qin dynasty in 221 BCE, the Qin calendar (; ) was introduced. It followed most of the rules governing the Zhuanxu calendar, but the month order was that of the Xia calendar; the year began with month 10 and ended with month 9, analogous to a Gregorian calendar beginning in October and ending in September. The intercry month, known as the secondJiyu(; ;terJiyu), was ced at the end of the year. The Qin calendar was used going into the Han dynasty. (Wiki)

 Chapter 93.2

    Chapter 93.2

    The Wei familys ancestral hall was a separatepound in the west of the Wei Manor. Its five vermillion gates were wide open this morning. The n members of the Wei family had all gathered here and were waiting in the rooms on either side, men and women standing in separate rooms, all holding their voices and not making a sound.

    Xiao Qiao stepped into this dark and cold courtyard for the first time.

    She followed Mrs. Xu and Wei Shao under the gaze of many pairs of eyes and entered the ancestral hall. The pines and cypresses looked lush and imposing. On either side of the doorway were two huge, half-human-high, ancient-colored bronze burning stoves. Two puffs of green smoke curled up from the mouth of the stoves, and the strong smell of incense air floated.

    The Wei family ns deacon had already led people to wait for them. They weed Mrs. Xu and the master and his wife into the hall respectfully. The candlelight inside makes the room bright. A horizontal que, Ancestral Virtue Flowing, hung above the altar with a divine couplet on the left and right. There was a table of offerings under the altar. At the back of the table lies the tablets of the Wei familys ancestors. The first ancestor was in the middle, followed by the younger generations.

    Xiao Qiao saw two familiar names at the end of the second row: the deceased First Lord Yan and the deceased brother, Wei Bao.

    These two tablets omitted all the honorific titles, as ordered by Wei Shao.

    Xiao Qiao quietly nced at Wei Shao beside her.

    His expression was solemn. Nearly expressionless. Xiao Qiaos eyes passed over the back of Mrs. Xu, who was praying to her ancestors with incense and fell on the two ck and heavy wooden tablets.

    After Mrs. Xu finished her offering of incense, it was time for Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao kneeled on the mat in front of the altar, performed a salute without distracting thoughts, and respectfully offered incense to honor the deceased. She closed her eyes and sincerely prayed.

    After the rituals were over, and when she finally walked out the door of the family temple, Xiao Qiao subconsciously looked back.

    The first sunrise of New Years Day wasing out from behind the clouds, shining on the main ridge of the hall, expelling the feeling of darkness and coldness that Xiao Qiao had left in her heart.

    On the first day of the year, after Wei Shao paid his respects to the ancestral temple, he went to the government office to be congratted by the governors of the counties and the generals.

    Xiao Qiao was as busy as him on this day.

    Mrs. Zhu has not yet been released from her grounding and did not attend the morning ancestral worship.

    Mrs. Xu does not see many guests nowadays. Furthermore, when she returned from the morning visit to the ancestral temple, she was not in her best spirits.

    Xiao Qiao took over the duties of Mrs. Zhu as the head mother of the Wei family. From morning to evening, she entertained all the women who came to pay their respects in Yuyang City. It was not untilte afternoon that Xiao Qiao was free. After taking a sip of tea, she went to the north house to serve Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu asked her about her trip to Yanzhou. Xiao Qiao told her what she could say. Mrs. Xu was happy to hear that Mrs. Dings illness was no longer a problem. After she finished her meal, she looked at Xiao Qiao and said, You had a hard time on the journey. You arrivedtest night, and you were busy until now. Go back. When Shaoer returns, ask him not toe to me. Rest early.

    Xiao Qiao promised. After Mrs. Xu urged her again, she got up and came out. After returning to the west house, she bathed, changed her clothes, and felt relief.

    Wei Shao finished the banquet and returned at the end of the eleventh period.

    He should have drunk a lot of wine. His footsteps are floating and swaying.

    Xiao Qiao had been waiting for him in the room. When she heard the servants voice outside, she went out of the room to wee him.

    Wei Shao took her shoulders and entered the room. He leaned back on the bed with his eyes closed.

    Xiao Qiao saw he was very drunk. His face was red, and he reeked of alcohol. She didnt bother toin. She helped him take off his boots and socks, wrung a hot wet towel, and wiped his face carefully. After wiping his face, hands, and feet, she covered him with the quilt. She got up and asked Chun Niang and the servants to withdraw. After that, she returned to the room, closed the door, undressed, got into the quilt, and gentlyy beside him.

    The faint smell of alcohol from his breath gradually flowed in the air, and Xiao Qiao slowly closed her eyes.

    Later in the night, Xiao Qiao was awakened by the man beside her.

    In the darkness, Wei Shao touched her body with his hot palms, then pressed against her and eagerly opened her legs without forey, entering her.

    The two have be more familiar with each others bodies day by day. But every time he first entered, even if she was already moist, it took her a while to fully adapt to his invasion.

    He became more attentive to her feelings, and he would always make her warm first before entering.

    But now, in the darkness, he seems to have changed back to the uncaring Wei Shao from the beginning.

    His breath hit her face, and Xiao Qiao could smell a whiff of wine. His hot skin ironed her skin like a furnace. As his chest pressed against her soft breasts, Xiao Qiao heard a low moan offort in his throat.

    He entered her fiercely. His palms squeezed her waist. She felt like her waist was going to break, and she cried. When he finally finished, his panting slowly calmed down, and Xiao Qiao stopped sobbing. She felt her face and body, all glued with tears and sweat. She felt very ufortable, so she moved from his arms, sat up, and wanted to go down to clean up herself.

    Wei Shao suddenly reached over again and pulled her back into his chest.

    From the first day you married me, you became a member of my Wei family. In the future, dontmunicate with Yanzhou again. I will protect you for the rest of your life.

    Xiao Qiao heard Wei Shao say these words in the darkness.

 Chapter 95.1

    Chapter 95.1

    Mrs. Xu put the cat that came in from outside the room on herp, and after a moment of contemtion, she asked, Is there any news about the case of Country Marquiss wife?

    Old Zhong said: This servant is just about to report to Old Madam. There is nothing special about this woman. She had been living in Luoyang. Last year, when the Country Marquis died, her aunt sent her back to her ancestral home in Yuyang. She lived in seclusion in Yuyang and did not usually interact with others. But

    She hesitated and said, This servant has unintentionally found an acquaintance that has some rtionship with her.

    Mrs. Xu said, Which acquaintance?

    Its the one from Zhongshan, Miss Su. When she lived in Luoyang, there was a time when they had close contact, often dining and traveling together. Later, due to this woman and someone involved in an illicit affair, Miss Su severed their rtionship to avoid suspicions. All these happened several years ago.

    Mrs. Xu slowly stroked the drowsy cat in her arms, pondered for a moment, and then asked, How did Old Jiang interact with that Country Marquiss wife? Are there any clues?

    Old Zhong said: This servant is useless. That woman and Old Jiang died one after another after the incident without any confession. However, the servants at Country Marquis house said they had never seen Old Jiang entering or leaving their residence. It is confusing how they get involved.

    Did you investigate Old Jiangs origins?

    Old Jiang was originally Madams mothers housemaid. She was a young widow with a son. Madam once helped her, and she has served her for thirty years.

    Where is Old Jiangs son now?

    He died of a severe illness a few years ago when he was just a teenager.

    What illness?

    I dont know what the illness is. This servant found an old servant, who had served Madam with Old Jiang, but she was expelled by her more than ten years ago and heard something from her. At that time, Old Jiangs son was reported dead because of an illness, but it seemed rted to Madams brother. Her brother used to keep a male prostitute.

    These days, it has long been the custom for noblemen to keep male prostitutes.

    Mrs. Xu frowned: Is he the one who went to the Luoyang Flower Festival two years ago and drowned in the pond for several days before floating up?

    Exactly.

    Mrs. Xu stopped talking, looked away for a long time, then suddenly said, During these two days, did you notice that Shaoer is angry with my granddaughter-inw again?

    Old Zhong hesitated but did not say anything.

    Mrs. Xu shook her head: He went all the way to the south to get my granddaughter-inw back as if she was a treasure. Its only been a few days with nothing important pressing in Jinyang, but he said he wanted to leave and asked me to leave her behind to serve me. If this is not anger, what is it?

    Old Jiang said: When that matter happened, Master was still young, and the pain is inevitable. There were some matters that we could not change at once. Fortunately, Lady is gentle and open-minded. Old Madam, dont be anxious. Master will be able to let go of his knot over time.

    Mrs. Xu only said, A stubborn donkey!

    Old Zhong said: They are a young couple and currently experiencing problems. Im afraid its not appropriate if they separated for five or six months. Its not that Im being nosy, but perhaps Old Madam should ask Master to bring Lady with him. I think after some time, they will be fine.

    Mrs. Xu said: Have you ever seen a stubborn donkey that is whipped but unwilling to move forward? He seemed so upset when I asked him to bring his wife. I cant bear to humiliate my granddaughter-inw.

    She thought for a moment, stroked the cats head with her palm, andughed: The New Year is over, and there is nothing to do at home. Its windy and dusty in this Yuyang. I miss the nice weather in Wuzhong City a bit.

    When Wei Shao returned in the evening, he did not see Xiao Qiao nor Chun Niang in the room. He still didnt see her after he came out from the bath, so he asked Old Lin.

    Old Lin said, Old Madam has called Lady to apany her to have dinner.

    With hesitation, Wei Shao went outside and just reached the door when he heard footstepsing from the courtyard corridor. He raised his eyes and saw two maids holdingnterns. Xiao Qiao had returned. Wei Shao stepped over the threshold and headed for the study.

    After returning from patrolling the border city these few nights, he came to the study room first and then went back to bedter, without any problems with Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao caught Wei Shaos silhouette and called out. Husband, Grandmother looking for you. She says she has something to say.

    Wei Shao nced at her and lifted his feet to go to the north house.

    When Wei Shao arrived at the north house, he saw severalrge open wooden chests on the floor with clothes and other misceneous things for daily use inside. The servants were busy moving around with small andrge boxes. Old Zhong stood by one of therge chests, instructing one of the servants, Its still cold there, so take that fox-fur cloak and pack it carefully

    When she saw Wei Shaoe in, she weed him and smiled: Master is here? Old Madam is inside.

    Wei Shao said, What is this for?

    Old Zhong said, Old Madam is preparing to go to Wuzhong City.

 Chapter 95.2

    Chapter 95.2

    Wei Shaos eyebrows twitched as he quickly stepped inside, and Mrs. Xu beckoned for him toe when she saw him.

    He leaned over and sat down: Aunt Zhong said that Grandmother is going to Wuzhong City?

    Mrs. Xu nodded: I called you to talk to you about this. You know that I like thefortable weather there. Its warm in winter and cool in summer, and I usually spend half of the year there. The Lantern Festival is over, and you will go to Jinyang, so I want to spend time in Wuzhong City.

    Wei Shao said, When will Grandmother leave? Ill send Grandmother there first. After you have settled down, then Ill go to Jinyang.

    Mrs. Xu said, I dont need you to send me there. Ill take your mother with me on this trip. Since the matter in Jinyang is urgent, you can go there as soon as possible. Ill get someone to escort me.

    Wei Shao was startled and hesitated, asking, Grandmother only take my mother?

    Mrs. Xu nodded and sighed: After that incidentst time, although I grounded your mother, I have not felt better in my heart. She was your mother, and I know you also want her to be fine. So, I thought I would take her with me on this trip to Wuzhong City. Perhaps a change of ce will give people a change of heart.

    Wei Shao then bowed to Mrs. Xu and thanked her solemnly.

    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, There was nothing to thank. I remember that in earlier years, your mother used to be a little less difficult than she is today. Although it was her fault, as a mother-inw, I had failed to guide her and should take the me. Ill take her over there this time to try to get along with her.

    Wei Shao thanked Mrs. Xu again. Mrs. Xu smiled and said, I called you here to tell you this. You must be tired after a busy day, so go and rest early.

    Wei Shao answered, got up from the chair, and started to go, but after a few steps, he stopped and said, Grandmother is not bringing her along?

    Mrs. Xu said, Who? Is it your wife?

    Seeing Wei Shao looking at her, Mrs. Xu shook her head: She wont go.

    Our family is small, Mrs. Xu exined, Once you and I left, there was no need for her to stay. I wanted to take her with me and leave the household chores to the new steward. But as you know, in February, the vigers will offer sacrifices to the Taishe Temple and pray for the harvest. We have to hold the ceremony. It was your mother who held the ceremony in the previous years. Your mother went away with me this time, so naturally, your wife has to do it. It is only one of the reasons. Second, I had a bit of selfishness and worry about you. I want her to stay at home to wait for you. You will have someone to wee you when you arrive home.

    Wei Shao said, No need. Grandmother, you can bring her with you to Wuzhong City.

    Mrs. Xu said: I was also afraid that she was alone at home and lonely. When I called her, I asked her about it, but she said it was fine. So, I didnt press her. Eventually, she would have to take on the responsibility of being the mother of our Wei family, so it would be good for her to have more experience while she was young.

    Wei Shao opened his mouth but finally closed it. Finally, he said, I understand. I will leave first. Grandmother should rest early.

    Wei Shao returned to the West House. Xiao Qiao was in the room with Chun Niang packing his clothes for the trip.

    Wei Shao stood by the side, looked coldly for a few moments, and went to the study. When he returnedter, Chun Niang had disappeared.

    Severalrge and small boxes of his clothesy on the floor, just like in the north house.

    Xiao Qiao was sitting at the edge of the bed, folding some of his clothes. When he came in, she didnt get up to wee him but said, I had asked people about the climate in Jinyang. Its dry and cold in winter and hot in summer. Because you said you were going for more than half a year, I helped you pack more for this trip. Other than robes and coats to wear this winter, there are ten sets of middle clothes and ten sets of underwear for change. The undergarments are all made of fine cotton. Also, I prepared in cotton clothes for the summer

    Wei Shao swept his eyes around the boxes on the floor and impatiently said, You can deal with these as you see fit. Why are you telling me about this?

    Xiao Qiao did not make a sound, lowered her head to spread thest few pieces of clothing on the bed and folded them into the box, pressed them, covered them with a lid, turned back, and said, Itste, lets go to bed then.

    They went to bed separately and not as sweet as before, with each other having their own thoughts.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and suddenly heard Wei Shao say in her ear, You should talk to Grandmother tomorrow and ask her to take you to Wuzhong City with her!

    Xiao Qiao was stunned, opened her eyes, and turned her face to look at him.

    Tell her that you will be lonely if you stay at home alone. Afraid! He said again.

    Xiao Qiao said faintly, Im not afraid. Why would I be afraid? Grandmother took Mother-inw to Wuzhong City, and its my duty to stay home and guard.

    Wei Shaos brows furrowed, staring at her.

    Xiao Qiao then turned her face back and closed her eyes.

    Two dayster, after Mrs. Xu finished packing, she asked a maid to carry her increasingly fat cat, then took Mrs. Zhu with her.

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw left the city in a carriage for Wuzhong City.

    Wei Shao personally escorted her, despite Mrs. Xus refusal. They traveled during the day and stayed at the post house in the evening. The journey was leisurely and unhurried. It took three days to travel to Wuzhong City from Yuyang, traveling hundreds of miles.

    The Wuzhong citys Magistrate weed them outside the city gates. After Wei Shao entered the citys gate and settled everything, he left a team of family guards but did not stay that night. He rushed back overnight and returned to Yuyang at noon the next day.

    Xiao Qiao thought he would leave after he sent Mrs. Xu, but he returned from this trip and never mentioned going to Jinyang again. She observed and saw that he was busy day and night. Of course, Xiao Qiao will not take the initiative to ask him when he leaves. She only asked the servants to gather up the several boxes of his clothes have been temporarily stored away. When one day he wants to go to Jinyang, they will only need to carry it out.

    In a sh, the end of the first month passed, and today was the beginning of February, the day of the Taishe Festival.

    In Taishe Festival, the vigers used leeks and eggs as offerings to the God of Earth, begging for a year of fruitful produce and bountiful harvests. After the ritual, vigers gather together to dance, and some young men and women take the opportunity to give each other orchids to convey their feelings. It was the most auspicious festival of the year, other than the New Years Festival.

    Xiao Qiao got up early and changed into her ritual clothes. Then, she was escorted out of the city in a horse-drawn carriage to the Taishe Temple.

    Wei Shao waited for Xiao Qiao to leave and went to the government office. As soon as he entered, Gongsun Yang asked him, Lord, when will you leave for Jinyang?

 Chapter 96.1

    Chapter 96.1

    Recently, Gongsun Yang has been muttering in his heart: he still cannot guess the rulers mind even though he had stayed at his side for many years.

    Initially, they nned to go to Jinyang at the beginning of the spring. Suddenly he said he wanted to leave just after the Lantern Festival.

    Gongsun Yang naturally had no objection.

    As soon as the Marquis gave the word, the subordinates immediately ran out of legs and ordered the army. Those who went with the Marquis waved goodbye to their wives and children, waiting for their departure.

    Everything was ready, but after he returned from Wuzhong City, he suddenly stopped talking about going to Jinyang.

    Instead, he came to the government office after dawn every day, not leaving unless it was dark.

    It was just the beginning of the year, so there was not much to do.

    There was a customary tradition of not deploying troops at the beginning of the year since ancient times, so after the first day of the year, there were not many important things in the government office, which required the ruler to be tied up personally behind the paperwork.

    Gongsun Yang did not understand.

    Because the subordinates were waiting for the rulers decision, Gongsun Yang asked him.

    At that time, the ruler said that it was to appreciate the soldiers and was rare to enjoy the New Year holiday, so he temporarily changed his mind and let everyone have some more leisure time. All the subordinates gave cheer and gratitude.

    Gongsun Yang was instinctively unconvinced, but he could see one thing, the ruler did not want to leave yet.

    So he also does not urge him.

    But this time, he needed to rush him because something had happened.

    Three days ago, Zhang Jian and Li Chongs side sent a report saying that the Shao Dang tribe of Qiang in Longxi rebelled and attacked the area of Shang County. Fortunately, they were able to be suppressed. Zhang Jian and Li Chong requested the Marquis to go there as soon as possible to decide the next step.

    Last night, another urgent report came from Bingzhou, which was now in Gongsun Yangs hands.

    Although he was still waiting for the Marquis to open the letter, he guessed it should be a follow-up to the chaos in Shang County.

    Gongsun Yang had already waited for the Marquis all morning, but he waste today.

    Gongsun Yang waited until his neck was almost straight and was about to send someone to the Wei Manor to deliver a message when he finally saw the Marquising, so he hurriedly handed over the letter and asked a question in passing.

    Wei Shao opened the letter, nced at it, and handed it to Gongsun Yang.

    Zhang Jian reported he suspected Feng Zhao, the ruler of Liangzhou, had secretly instigated the Shao Dang tribe of Qiang tomit crimes and requested the Marquis toe quickly.

    Shao Dang tribe was one of the most dominant Qiang tribes in the west. Like the Xiongnu, they lived on animal resources at first and then gradually integrated with the Han and became farmers. In the eyes of the Han people, the Qiang were horrible and inhumane. More than ten years ago, the Qiang tribe, with hundreds of thousands of people, had surrendered to the Han Dynasty but waster ruled by Chen Xiang ruthlessly. Chen Xiang treated the Qiang tribe as an animal. Not only did he make the Qiang pay tribute to himself, but he also took the men into very and the women into prostitution. The new leader of the Qiang, Diao Mo, was displeased by this and rebelled again, taking over Xihe County for a while.

    Last year when Chen Xiang lost Bingzhou, Wei Shao tried to cate Diao Mo. But Diao Mo did not respond, only retreating to the Qiang Land.

    Wei Shao was in a hurry to go back to Youzhou, and when he saw that the border was peaceful, he put things aside for a while and rushed back.

    The year had just started, and the Qiang people attacked Shang County again. Furthermore, it also involved Feng Zhao, the ruler of Liangzhou.

    What is your decision, my lord? Gongsun Yang asked.

    To stabilize Western Liang, recruit the Qiang tribe, and eliminate any future problems for his journey to conquer the south, was the military purpose of Wei Shao to go to Jinyang at the beginning of the year. Gongsun Yang was naturally clear of these.

    Wei Shao frowned and said, Ill leave tomorrow morning! The army will leave at a normal pace three dayster.

    Wei Shao came back from the government office just before noon.

    He usually rarely returned home at this hour. Therefore, the servants in the West House were surprised and served dinner for the Marquis.

    But Xiao Qiao had not returned yet.

    Wei Shao was somewhat distracted and did not even eat. He rode his horse out of the city and went to the Taishe Temple.

 Chapter 96.2

    Chapter 96.2

    The Taishe Festival at the beginning of February was crucial for the farmers. Early in the morning, the vigers bring leeks, eggs, and newly made wine to gather in front of the Taishe Temple in the eastern suburb of Mulberry Forest.

    At an auspicious time, the drums started to beat then the Yuyang Magistrate led the vigers behind him to perform the ritual of kowtowing to the Earths God, toasting wine, offering food and five seeds, saying prayers, and finally handing the incense to Xiao Qiao, who had purified her hands and then inserted them into the altar with her own hands. Shepleted the ritual by praying to God.

    As the ruler of thisnd, the people worshiped the Wei family. In the past few years, Mrs. Zhu was arrogant and left immediately after the ritual had finished. This year, there was a newdy. When the people saw the new madam of the Wei family, who was young and beautiful with a lovely smile, they all fell in love with her. After they finished the ritual, they surrounded her and asked her to taste the new wine, to let her judge whether it was good, and have fun with them.

    The wine tasting was one of the traditional events of the Taishe Festival. Each family offered a wine, then the Magistrate chose the best one to put on the altar, and the family would be honored.

    Xiao Qiao could not resist the generosity of the people, so she came to the wine-tasting table with the Yuyang Magistrate.

    On the table, there were wine jars neatly arranged. There was a mark on the belly of each wine jar.

    The nobledies were also interested in drinking wine as well. Mrs. Xu was a good drinker. Despite her old age, she still rinsed her mouth with warm wine after each meal.

    Xiao Qiao was a shallow drinker and did not drink much during her days. Once she saw a long line of wine jars waiting for her to drink one by one, she felt nervous. But she had already arrived here, surrounded by all the expectant eyes, just like a duck on a basket, so she could only put her head on the line and go up with the Yuyang Magistrate, starting with the first unsealed wine jar and tasting the wine one by one.

    Luckily, she only had to take a shallow sip to taste the wine.

    Because they were all newly brewed wines and sent by the families with concern, she did not dare to do it carelessly.

    She tried to savor the taste of every sip of the wine. Rich or light, sour or smooth, she slowly tasted all of them from beginning to end.

    Finally, she discussed with the Yuyang Magistrate and chose one of them as the winner.

    The vigers in the pavilion cheered, drank the remaining wine, and offered the new wine on the altar.

    Thenes themunity dance. The drums yed in the Mulberry Forest, and people celebrated with joy. Young men and women chased around the mulberry trees, leaving behind bursts ofughter.

    Although Xiao Qiao only took a small sip of each wine, it added quite a lot. All kinds of wine were mixed and seeped into her belly. When the Yuyang Magistrate came to invite her to watch the opera, Xiao Qiao already felt her heart beating hard and her cheeks reddened. Fortunately, Chun Niang and Old Lin helped her to conceal her drunkenness.

    Xiao Qiao knew she couldnt hold on and was afraid of making a fool of herself by getting drunk here, so she smiled and said, Thank you for your kindness and support from the vigers. Today is an auspicious day. I hope it will bring prosperity and blessing to the vigers. Ill leave you and the vigers to have fun together.

    Seeing that her cheeks were slightly red, the Yuyang magistrate knew she was drunk, so he did not dare to stop her and bowed to see her off.

    Xiao Qiao left the temple and the Mulberry Forest. On her way out, countless vigers greeted her and sent her off. Among them were the young students of the county school who had gone to the West Queen Mother Hall.

    These students came here today only to have fun, and it would be perfect if they could meet a beautiful woman. Many of them who came to Mulberry Forestst year knew that the matriarch of the Wei family was a middle-aged woman, so they did not expect anything this year.

    Unexpectedly, the one who showed up this morning was the young madam they couldnt manage to seest year. Sure enough, her appearance was like a goddess. One by one, their eyes shone while their two legs were fixed on the ground, unable to take a step.

    Since Xiao Qiao showed up, this group of students from the county school followed her every step. Wherever she went, these people also followed her. They saw that she was leaving, they didnt dare to get too close to her because of her status, but they all crowded around and followed, only to look at her one or two more times.

    When Xiao Qiao walked out, this group of frivolous sons from the county state school flocked behind, jostling and pushing each other with a look of impending hallucination on their faces.

    Wei Shao rode to the entrance of Mulberry Forest and saw this scene.

    He did not show up, nor did he show his face. He only stopped his horse and watched from afar as Xiao Qiao was sent to the carriage by the Yuyang Magistrate. Chun Niang and Old Lin helped her get into the carriage.

    Then, the carriage left.

    Xiao Qiao sat in the carriage, and after traveling for a while, the drunkenness became intense. Even her head was dizzy. She closed her eyes weakly, leaned against Chun Niangs arms, and gradually fell into an intoxicated sleep. She was unaware of how she entered the city and returned to Wei Manor.

    She only felt as if Chun Niang had carried herself off the carriage and then put her to bed. Feeling that underneath her body was a bed, she rxed and fell asleep.

    Chun Niang and Old Lin stood aside, looking at the Master who had just carried the Lady out of the carriage and put her on the bed. His expression seems terrible. Chun Niang and Old Lin felt worried. Wei Shaos eyes moved away from Xiao Qiaos sleeping face, then said to Chun Niang: You know the Lady cant drink, and youre her trusted servant, so why didnt you advise her? To be so drunk like this outside is not decent.

    Although his tone was calm, the questioning meaning in his words was visible.

    He had never been very good-tempered, but this was the first time Chun Niang had heard him speak to her in such a tone. She was ashamed of herself and did not dare to defend herself, only saying: This servant is indeed negligent. Next time I will be extra careful in serving the Lady.

    Old Lin did not dare to breathe and only lowered her head, unmoved.

    Wei Shao waved his hand. Chun Niang and Old Lin looked at each other, turned around, and left the room.

    Wei Shao stood in front of the bed for a moment, gazing at the drunk and sleeping Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao did not expect that she would identally get drunk when she attended the ritual today.

    She was now in a drunken state but had a strange dream.

    In the dream, her body seemed to be brushed by soft fur. It was sofortable that she shivered and curled her toes.

    She seemed to float in the pile of clouds, swinging. She felt sofortable that she couldnt help but hum softly in her dreams.

 Chapter 97.1

    Chapter 97.1

    Xiao Qiao woke up from a long sleep. It was already dark outside, but there were lights inside the room. The bed curtain was down, and she couldnt hear any sound in her ears. She was lying alone in bed.

    She didnt imagine that she was so drunk that she only woke up at this moment.

    Xiao Qiao slowly rose and sat on the bed, holding the nket. Her head was still a little dizzy. Her mouth was very thirsty, dry, and parched. Moreover, her body was notfortable either. She felt sticky and dirty all over.

    Even between her legs also sticky.

    Xiao Qiao couldnt help but look down. Her body wore the same middle clothes, only missing the outer. Chun Niang should help her take it off. Thepels of her clothes were messy but still intact. It was normal after such a long sleep.

    Xiao Qiao propped up her forehead, lifted the bed curtain, and got down.

    When shended on the floor, her feet were soft through her bones. She leaned forward and held the bed pole.

    She settled down and called out Chun Niang, but her voice muffled, so she called out several times before she heard the footsteps outside the door.

    Lady, you finally wake up? A familiar, reassuring smile in front of her was Chun Niangs face.

    Xiao Qiao still gripped the bed pole with one hand and slowly sat back on the edge of the bed, dazed. She had never been drunk before. She never thought that after getting drunk, not only did she have a headache, but even her limbs and most intimate parts would be like this.

    This feeling was familiar.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lips and inevitably felt slightly ashamed.

    Chun Niang, I want to bathe.

    She felt ufortable all over her body. She raised her eyes and said this to Chun Niang.

    In the hot and steamy bathroom, Xiao Qiao immersed her entire body in the tub of water and finally feltfortable. She let out a long sigh.

    After soaking for a while, her young and tender skin slowly flushed with a faint pink color. Her cheeks were like two pieces of peaches. Her long hair fell on her shoulders like flowers floating in the water, and glittering water droplets smeared her dark eyebrows and eyshes.

    Chun Niang helped her wash her long hair behind.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and suddenly remembered what happened in the morning, rested her hands on the tub, and said, Did I get drunk on the way back today? Did you carry me in, Chun Niang?

    Chun Niang remembered the scene at that time.

    Master carried the drunken Lady, put her on the bed, then dismissed her and Old Lin. When he came out of the room, the sun was already in the west.

    He said to Chun Niang, whose outside the room, that the Lady was drunk and not to wake her up. He seemed to hesitate and then instructed her not to let her know that he had returned during this day.

    Masters face was expressionless then he left.

    Chun Niang was perplexed. After Master left, she entered the room quietly to check because she was worried, but there was nothing unusual.

    Just like Master said, the Lady was still drunk. Her body remains clothed with a peach brocade quilt covered until her shoulders. The only oddity was that her cheeks were scarlet, her forehead and neckyered by sweat, and her uneven breathing exhaled an alcoholic scent.

    Chun Niang had served Xiao Qiao personally. Whether she and Master are close or distant, although she cannot see inside the room, it would be impossible to conceal it from her.

    On the first day of the new year, Chun Niang had not yete out of the joy of the Lady being able to step into the family temple when she sensed they seemed to have grown apart again.

    Although Master stayed in his room as usual, and Lady also sent him off in the morning and weed him in the evening, Chun Niang could see the difference when they looked at each other.

    Moreover, if they were on good terms, the Lady often sent the Master out the door, helped him to straighten hispel, or stroke the silk ribbon hanging down from his waist, then he would squeeze those little hands. Without avoiding her presence.

    Since returning from patrolling the city after the Lantern Festival until now, Chun Niang has no longer seen such a scene.

    Chun Niang hesitated without answering.

    Xiao Qiao, unaware of her expression and thought she conceded, put her arm around her, and said: Chun Niang, you are good to me. Fortunately, you are there. Otherwise, I dont know what scandal I would have made. Its a shame. I remember I didnt drink much, but I became so drunk. Next time I wont dare to

    How could Chun Niang withstand the Ladys pouting? Gentleness overflowed in her heart which made her almost spill the words. But when she remembered the Masters advice before leaving, she swallowed it back.

    Chun Niang had done washing Xiao Qiaos long hair. She ordered her to turn around, lie on the tubs edge, take a jade stick, and massage her back to eliminate fatigue.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes,fortable. She suddenly heard Chun Niang say behind her, Master may leave Yuyang in a few days. Are you going to stay alone and not go with him?

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes, then closed them again without saying anything.

    In the old days, she always told Chun Niang about her feelings or her rtionship with Wei Shao without hiding anything. But now she doesnt want to say it. She didnt know how to start.

    Chun Niang continued to massage the soft lines of her snow-white back with the jade stick and sighed: On the day of New Years Day, I saw the Lady and the Master were still on good terms. Lady even went to the family temple to pay respects. I was so happy. Why are you angry with him when everything is fine? You seem reluctant to talk to me now. But in my opinion, if you can go with him, it would be better. If you are spending half a year at home

    Chun Niang, Im done.

    Xiao Qiao turned around and smiled at Chun Niang.

 Chapter 97.2

    Chapter 97.2

    It was alreadyte, but Wei Shao had not returned. Xiao Qiao had nothing to do. Seeing that he waste, she went to bed again. After sleeping during the day and taking a bath, her body felt much morefortable. But now she had no desire to sleep. She closed her eyes and thought about what was on her mind. It was nearly the end of the day when she heard Wei Shaos footsteps returning.

    I will leave tomorrow morning. After Wei Shaoy down, he suddenly said these words.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and turned her face toward him. She met Wei Shaos eyes. A trace of darkness hid at the bottom of his eyes. He locked his gaze on her eyes.

    I figured that Husband should be leaving in these next few days. I wish you a safe journey. Tomorrow morning I will send you on your journey. Xiao Qiao said softly.

    Wei Shao let Gongsun Yang go to Bingzhou with the army at a regr speed while he traveled fast. He left Yuyang yesterday morning and arrived at Zhuo County to stop for the night, then continued to the west tomorrow. At this pace, it will take less than eight or nine days to reach Jinyang.

    The current Zhuo County Magistrate had learned from his gatekeeper why the Marquis removed his unlucky predecessor from his post. The story goes that when the Marquis came to Zhuo County on official business, his predecessor sent a beauty to his room during the night. Although it wasmon practice, the Marquis was furious, the beauty ran out of the room in fear, and the next day, the Marquis abolished the Magistrate.

    After this incident, Zhuo County people secretly spread the rumor that the Marquis did not lust for women but a man instead.

    Having learned this lesson from the past, the current Magistrate will not do the same stupid thing again. He weed the Marquis, hosted a banquet, and sent him to the post house to stay. The Magistrates madam purposely let a reliable servant serve him. Neither sends beauty nor male, so there would be no mistakes.

    Wei Shao went to bed that night but had trouble sleeping. When he closed his eyes, the scene from two days ago appeared in front of him.

    He still felt the rush of his heartbeat and sweaty palms, and a deep sense of shame with intense excitement seized his body.

    Wei Shao admitted that he liked this woman. Sometimes he even felt he loved her to the bone, to the point where he turned his soul upside down.

    He would be willing topromise for her if those would please her. For example, a promise to allow her to hit him, but the Marquis also has his bottom line. He could not tolerate when she challenged his limit recklessly because of his kindness to her.

    He felt embarrassed, angry, and a bit sad at the same time. So, from that night onwards, he decided to treat her coldly. He hadnt touched her for a month, yet he managed to survive, and it went pretty well. But at that moment, the woman lying in bed was different from her usual sober appearance. She was drunk and unconscious, her eyes tightly closed, her eyshes curled, and her face flushed. He leaned over and smelled her breath with a sweet fragrance in it.

    Wei Shao originally was not interested in touching her again. It must be the smell of her breath that made him intoxicated. He could not control his hands and undressed her clothes. The jade body he did not see for a monthy in front of his eyes.

    Very beautiful, he could not resist it.

    He could enjoy this jade body, and she wouldnt know it. What could be a greater temptation than this? Besides, he was her husband, so why couldnt he do it?

    The Marquis no longer hesitated. Not only did he take her into his arms, but he also knelt in front of her, opened her legs, and did something intimate that he had thought in his mind more than once before but had been ashamed to do.

    Wei Shao jerked awake from his sleep, feeling his heart beat faster, his mouth was thirsty, and his throat was burning. Without lighting a light, he climbed down from the bed. He touched the table before lifting the whole teapot and pouring half a pot of tea into his mouth in one breath. The tea was already cold but finally suppressed his thirst.

    He took a long breath and then put the teapot back on the table. He was about to turn over and lie back again but nced out the window. It seemed like a fire. He pushed open the window and saw a residential roof near the post house on fire.

    Wei Shao immediately called the postmaster to tell the people to put out the fire.

    A fire broke out in the middle of the night near the residence where the Marquis was staying. The postmaster was terrified. He called for people to put out the fire and then sent someone to inform the Magistrate. When the Magistrate heard the news, he didnt even have time to put on his clothes and immediately sent arge team of men to rush there.

    Fortunately, they discovered the fire early and rained a few days before. After half an hour, they could extinguish the fire, but a few nearby houses were still affected. In thete-night street, the noise kept going, interspersed with the faint sound of crying.

    The Magistrate feared he had caused trouble for the Marquis. After extinguishing the fire, he immediately rushed over to apologize to him.

    Wei Shao had already lost his desire to sleep and asked about the fire.

    The Magistrate was covered in sweat, although it was already early spring. Wiping his forehead with his sleeve, he said, A woman burned to death in the middle of the fire. Neighbors said the womans husband went out to do business and did not return for many years. The woman was alone at home and hadmitted adultery with a man. In the evening, some neighbors saw the woman invite the man to stay in the house. For some reason, there was a fire. We only found the womans burnt body in the fire. The man must have escaped

    When he saw Wei Shaos gloomy face as he spoke, he panicked and said: This woman took advantage of her husbands absence to seduce a man and caught fire. Not only she burned her own house, but she also affected the neighbors and killed innocent people. I have sent someone to catch the man. He will be severely punished and rectify the morale

    Wei Shao stood and walked to the window, facing the darkness of the night outside, unmoved.

 Chapter 98.1

    Chapter 98.1

    On the third day of Wei Shaos departure from the city, thest of his troops pulled out this morning, and Yuyang regained its usual peacefulness.

    The Wei family was not like other families. The family member was not many, and with the changes ten years ago, now even much simple. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu had left. Three days ago, Wei Shao also left. The north house and the east house are empty. After nightfall, only the west house was lit up, which made it look lonely.

    Xiao Qiao had a fulfilled life these days. The first day after Wei Shao left, every servant in charge reported the ounts to her, and then she looked at some of the warehouses. She had been busy until the sky was dark and only then rested.

    Now that spring had started, it would be the perfect time to build a garden. The next day, Xiao Qiao called the florist to survey the north house and chose the gardens location. After that, she called an experienced carpenter and mason to start the construction. Another busy day passed.

    Today, the carpenters submitted the gardens design, and Xiao Qiao was satisfied. She appointed apetent steward to take charge of the matter.

    The Lady built the garden to please the Old Madam, so the steward naturally did his best and did not dare to neglect his duties.

    Today was also the 50th birthday of Wei Liangs mother. Wei Liang had not returned from Jinyang, so naturally, he could note back to celebrate her birthday. Wei Liangs mother and Mrs. Zhu are of the same generation. In terms of seniority, Xiao Qiao should call her aunt. Today, she went to Wei Liangs house to congratte his mother in person.

    When Wei Liangs mother and his wife saw the Ladying to their door, they were very ttered. Xiao Qiao came backte because they entertained her. After bathing, she did not need to wait for Wei Shao to return as before, so she asked someone to close the courtyard door early. She climbed into bed and fell asleep.

    Xiao Qiao has been busy these days. Although they are all trivial matters, they still need a lot of energy. She also drank two sses of wine at the birthday banquet. Once her head hit the pillow, she quickly fell asleep.

    She slept until some time when she felt the urge to relieve herself. She crawled out from the hot nket, did not light amp, only put on a piece of clothing, and went to the bathroom. After cleaning her hands, with half-closed eyes, she felt the bed and got into the nket,fortably wrapped up again. Once the eyes were closed, she soon fell asleep again.

    Suddenly there was a pounding on the door. The sound was not light, interspersed with Chun Niangs shouting. It seemed that something big had happened. Xiao Qiao woke uppletely, startled, opened her eyes, and asked, Chun Niang, what is it?

    Lady, wake up! General Jia is here! He is waiting outside the gate now. Master asked him to escort you to Jinyang!

    General Jia was the one who escorted Xiao Qiao to the south and was already very familiar with him.

    Although Chun Niang had tried to restrain herself, the slightly elevated tone of her voice gave away her excitement and surprise at the moment.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned, then rolled over and faced inward,zily said: In the middle of the night, why should I go to Jinyang? You go and tell General Jia. Im not going.

    Chun Niang felt anxious and tapped on the door again. When she saw that the door was not opening, she was helpless and was afraid that Mr. Jia would be impatient, so she hurried to the front door first, took a breath, and said, General, wait a little longer. It was too sudden, and it took some effort for the Lady to get up, fix her makeup, and pack her clothes.

    Mr. Jia had rushed to return from Zhuo County at night with the Marquis. He was waiting at the citys entrance, asking him toe and pick up the Lady quickly. The Marquis had been waiting for some time, but the Lady still hadnte out. Mr. Jia said, Marquis has instructed me to pick up her first. You can bring the remaining things on the road tomorrow.

    Of course, Chun Niang did not know that Wei Shao had personallye back. She thought he had asked Mr. Jia to pick up the Lady. She wanted to stall him and said: I know, I know. General Jia, please wait a little longer. Ill rush her again. After saying that, she ran in again in a hurry and tapped on the door again to call Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao knew that she would not stop until she opened the door. She got up to light themp, open the door, and lie on the bed again.

    Chun Niang chased her to the bedside, gasping for breath while trying to persuade her: This is not the time for you to be angry! Mr. Jia is still waiting outside the door for you! The carriage is waiting! Behave and get up quickly.

    Xiao Qiao only closed her eyes and shook her head, Im not going. I want to sleep.

    Chun Niang was anxiously spinning around in front of the bed, desperate to wake up the disobedient Lady. She suddenly remembered and said: When you were drunk, I did not carry you in, but it was Master himself. Seeing that you were unconscious and drunk, he said a few words. He med me for not taking good care of you. I can see that he loves you! He loves you in his heart! He has been gone for three days, but he sent General Jia back to pick you up, which means he wants you to go with him. You should not follow your petty nature again! Just go quickly! Lest you cause further trouble.

    Xiao Qiaos eyes were closed, but when she heard the words, she opened them and turned round: He was the one who carried me into the room? Why didnt you tell me that day?

    Chun Niang hesitated and said in a low voice: Master told me not to say anything. Perhaps he was ashamed to admit it. He has already, Lady you

    Chun Niang kept on persuading, but Xiao Qiao ignored her. She slowly sat up and looked down while recalling the strange feeling she felt that day and graduallying to her senses.

    No wonder she had that strange feeling in her haze. At that time, she struggled to open her eyes, but she was too drunk to wake up. Finally, she understoodpletely. That sticky and ufortable feeling all over her body. And her lower part, too.

    Chun Niang, how long did he stay after he sent me into the room? Xiao Qiao suddenly raised her head, interrupted Chun Niang, and asked her.

 Chapter 98.2

    Chapter 98.2

    Master stayed for some time.  Lady, you must listen to me! Do not be childish! I will serve you to dress up! Chun Niang turned her head and called the other maids toe in loudly.

    All the maids in the West House had already woken up by this chaos. They were all surprised to hear that Master suddenly sent someone to pick up the Lady at this time and were all waiting outside for the summons. After they heard Chun Niangs call, they pushed the door and entered.

    The sudden rification made Xiao Qiao feel depressed and angry. Even if Wei Shao asked her to perform the duties of a wife when she was sober, she would not refuse him. But that day and in that situation, she was unaware when he took the opportunity to take out another round on her. She didnt know what he was doing to herself and what dirty deeds he had done. The most detestable, he even wanted Chun Niang to conceal it from her and pretend nothing happened!

    How can there be such shameless beastly men in the world?

    You guys get out. Go to sleep! Xiao Qiao lifted her head and suddenly said.

    The maids were stunned and looked at each other. Chun Niang was anxious: My little heart ah  do you want to make me die anxiously -

    At this very moment, brisk footsteps came from outside the door. Then, the figure stepped in with one foot and came from behind the screen.

    Chun Niang, why hasnt she gotten up yet? Its already been so long.

    The man followed the voice.

    Wei Shao walked in and stopped at the side of the screen. His eyes nced at Xiao Qiao, who was still sitting on the bed. He addressed his words to Chun Niang in a harsh tone.

    The maids did not expect the Master, who had left three days ago, to appear again, and felt surprised.

    Chun Niang was also stunned. She thought Wei Shao had only sent Mr. Jia to pick up the Lady, but unexpectedly, he also came. Why didnt she see him at the entrance?

    Master, please calm down! Chun Niang quickly reacted. Seeing that the Master seemed impatient, she tried to appease him. Lady will be ready immediately

    Chun Niang, you tell him that Grandmother instructed me to stay home and guard. Im not going anywhere. Xiao Qiao did not even nce at Wei Shao and said indifferently.

    Wei Shao gazed at Xiao Qiao and frowned.

    In the room full of people standing, all wide-eyed, but no one made a sound, the atmosphere was quiet.

    Chun Niang was almost unable to breathe. Her palms were sweating profusely.

    Master, do not be impatient! She hurriedly intervened, Lady does not intend to ignore Masters intentions. Its just that a lot is going on at home that makes her cant get away for a while

    You all go out! Wei Shao interrupted.

    All the maids immediately went away in a huff.

    Chun Niang looked at the Master. His eyes fell on the Lady. Then, she looked at the Lady. She still sat on the bed without looking at the Master.

    Chun Niang felt exhausted and had no choice but to exit the room with an unsteady step.

    After only the two of them were in the room, Wei Shao went to the bedside. He opened his mouth to speak but suddenly smelled something, leaned over towards her, sniffed her twice, and frowned: Have you been drinking again?

    Xiao Qiao said, Yes. So?

    Wei Shao frowned even more: You got drunk as soon as you drank and became unconscious when you were drunk. You are alone at home. Why dont you remember the lesson you learned from the previous drunkenness?

    Xiao Qiao slowly turned her head and stared at him for a moment, the corners of her lips curled slightly: Is the Marquis afraid if I am drunk and unconscious again, I will meet a man who is worse than a beast and humiliate me?

    Wei Shao froze. A trace of distress swept under his eyes, but he quickly regained his calm demeanor and said in a tone full of concern: Do you think I wanted to? That day when you were drunk, I was kind enough to carry you back to your room and put you down. I wanted to leave, but you asked me not to let go. You were drunk at the time and probably cant remember now.

    Xiao Qiaos snow-white teeth clenched her lower lips and said. I realized that I was drunk and reckless. It was indeed my fault. Its a great inconvenience for Marquis. But why did youe back to disturb me in the middle of the night?

    Wei Shao coughed dryly, When I sent Grandmother to Wuzhong City, she told me that she felt it was not right to leave you at home alone and asked me to take you to Jinyang. I think Grandmother has her reasons for the arrangement. Thats why I came back to take you with me.

    Xiao Qiao said, Why didnt Grandmother tell me to go with you before she left? Besides, Im having a good time here. Im not going.

    Wei Shao said, Are you going or not?

    No.

    Going or not?

    Wei Shao paused and asked again.

    I said Im not going. Im going to sleep.

    Xiao Qiao no longer paid attention to him. Shey down inward, turned her back to him, and closed her eyes.

    Wei Shao stared at the back of her head, and his face gradually became ugly.

    Suddenly he knelt on the bed, leaned over, reached out, and dragged her out of the covers like a baby chick. He pulled a fox fur cloak hanging on a shelf, wrapped it around her, and took her shoes off the floor. Then, he grabbed her feet and forced them in, carrying her away.

    The maids dropped their jaws when they looked at this scene.

 Chapter 99.1

    Chapter 99.1

    Wei Shao held Xiao Qiao in front of him, but she refused to cooperate and pounded his body with a loud thud with her fists. That was fine, but she refused to move forward, so he became agitated and ced her in his arms, not caring how she struggled and strides toward the door. When he arrived at the carriage, he threw her inside and closed the door with a bang under the gaze of Jia Yixings round eyes.

    Xiao Qiao rolled over but didnt feel any pain because a thick fur cushion covered the carriage. When she sat up to catch her breath, she realized she had lost one of her shoes somewhere.

    Suddenly the door opened again. Wei Shao showed his face, throwing a shoe in with a whoop and closing the door again with a bang.

    Xiao Qiao heard him whisper to Mr. Jia, and the carriage moved on, heading forward. After traveling at the usual speed, Xiao Qiao hears a sound from outside. It seemed they reached the west city gate. She looked through the window and saw two city guards opening the gate by torchlight.

    After the carriage left the city gate, the speed became faster, leaving behind the dark wilderness on both sides of the road and Yuyang City.

    After traveling all night, they stayed on the road the next day, only stopping at a post house for a short rest, then continuing and arriving at Zhuo Countyte at night, finally stopping. He said he would spend the night here.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was furious. She was like a toy he picked up in the middle of the night and threw into the carriage. She hated that she had no right to speak in front of him. But she was already in the carriage and traveling so far, what else could she do? Making a fuss again was only making a fool of herself. In a depressed mood coupled with a long ride with almost no rest in the middle, she felt dizzy once she got down the carriage. It waste at night, surrounded by darkness, and she followed Wei Shao into the post house without a word.

    Zhuo County was arge county, and the post house was in excellent condition, with a bathing room attached to the main room. The postmaster learned that the Marquis had returned from his trip and brought ady to stay with him this night.

    For two consecutive days and nights, Xiao Qiao spent almost all of them in the carriage. The weather was dry and cold in early spring in the north, and the roads were dusty. Though the carriages door was closed, the innerpartment was inevitably dusty. Xiao Qiao felt dirty and saw a big bucket of hot water to wash, which was the onlyfort on the road these two days. So she took off her clothes and entered the bath.

    In a few moments, a figure entered the bathroom. Wei Shao removed his clothes, stepped into the tub, and sat opposite her. As soon as his body was in the water, the bucket overflowed and crowded. Xiao Qiao felt a hairy leg underwater touch her calf and shrank back, flexed against her chest and belly, and lowered her head to intensify cleaning her body, wanting to hurry out and give him the ce. Not sure whether he was unintentional, but the hairy leg underwater reached up again. This time it was on her thighs.

    Xiao Qiao lifted her head and looked across at Wei Shao. He moved his shoulders, leaned towards her, raised a wet hand, and slowly held her chin, whispering, Be good and obedient. I will naturally treat you well.

    These are the first words he had said to her in the past two days since he threw her into the carriage in the middle of the night.

    They stared at each other for a moment. The corners of Xiao Qiaos lips slowly curved. She said, I understand. Do you have any other orders?

    Wei Shaos gaze gradually went down from her mist-filled eyes, past her lips, jade neck, fragrant shoulders, and finally to the half of her breasts, which were bing fuller by the water, and his throat rolled up and down, but he did not speak.

    Xiao Qiao waited for a moment, then turned her head, released his hand, grabbed the tubs edge, and climbed out of the water, quickly covering herself with clothes and leaving the bathing room. She finished tidying up andy down in bed. After some time, Wei Shao came out and looked slightly upset. That night they slept in the same bed. He didnt touch her as he did at home when they were in a cold war.

    The next day, a new maid came in with a set of brocade clothes, serving Xiao Qiao to wash and dress. After two days of wearing iplete clothes, Xiao Qiao was finally able to get dressed today, thanks to Wei Shaos kindness. After she finished freshening up, the servants brought food.

    Wei Shao entered the room. He didnt say anything, and she didnt say anything either. They sat and looked at each other while eating their breakfast. After the servant cleaned the food case, Wei Shao finally spoke: I will leave for Jinyang today. You can stay in the post house and depart when Chun Niang arrives. There is no need to rush. Go slowly. Ill let Mr. Jia lead 500 soldiers to escort you.

    Xiao Qiao said, Thank you, husband, for your thoughtful arrangement.

    Wei Shao saw that she did not even raise her eyes to look at him. The thought thatst night she did not bathe with him came up, and he stood up, lifted his feet but held back, turned his head, and said: Its not that I dont want to apany you. But something urgent happened in Jinyang, waiting for me to go over there. I did not want you to travel too hard, so I left Mr. Jia with 500 soldiers to escort you. Dont worry. The journey will be safe.

    Xiao Qiao said,  Your official business is important. Husband can go first.

    Wei Shao held back the anger in his chest, turned his head, and went away.

 Chapter 99.2

    Chapter 99.2

    Wei Shao left Zhuo County in the morning, leaving Xiao Qiao in the post house. The Madam Magistrate visited Xiao Qiao during the day and apanied her. In the evening, Chun Niang and two maids finally arrived at Zhuo County and met Xiao Qiao. After spending another night in the post house, Xiao Qiao boarded arge andfortable carriage with a capacity of ten people in the innerpartment to Jinyang, escorted by Mr. Jia and 500 soldiers.

    Arge part of the area from Youzhou to Jinyang was now under Wei Shaos authority, so the journey was smooth and unobstructed. After passing through Dai County, they would enter Ping City and arrive at Bing Zhou. Xiao Qiao was not in a hurry, traveling during the day and staying at the post house during the night.

    Xiao Qiao arrived at the ancient city of Jinyang on this day. The weather was very nice. The wind blew in the face, and it had already brought a spring scent. Although she did not travel fast, she walked on the road every day for almost a month and felt tired. She only wanted to arrive earlier.

    Today was the time to enter the city. She and Chun Niang sat in the carriage and pushed open the window. Once she looked at the new green field outside the window, her mood leaped up. The journey went smoothly, crossing the river moat and entering the city gate.

    The carriage passed through the market, brought her to a building in the north of the city with a strict gate, then stopped. The building was the Jinyang government office, where Wei Shao lived and governed when he came here. A steward had been informed of her arrival and brought his men to wait outside the gate early.

    Xiao Qiao entered and learned that Wei Shao was not in town but had gone to Xihe County.

    Marquis left the city five or six days ago. I think he should be back within these two days. The Lady had just arrived and could not meet the Marquis, so the steward was afraid she would be disappointed and exined on purpose. Xiao Qiao nodded with a smile.

    During the day, Xiao Qiao busied arranging her belongings. After bathing and resting early, she slept and woke up the next day feeling refreshed from the fatigue of the journey.

    Wei Shao was not here, and Xiao Qiao was not doing much. In the first few days, she ate and slept, slept and ate, and strolled around the mansion.

    Two dayster, Chun Niang said that when she went into the market that day, she saw a store on the street that was sellingmb skins that looked good. She wanted to buy a few sheets to make winter knee pads. Since the weather was getting warmer, she wanted to buy them today.

    Xiao Qiao had nothing to do, so she changed into her ordinary clothes, wore her mask, and left the house with Chun Niang. The part of the city where the Lady was going was full of civilians. The steward was afraid something might go wrong, so he led the way and escorted her.

    Xiao Qiao went out in the carriage and got down on foot after getting close to the market. After they found a stall sellingmb skins that Chun Niang had seen that day, she picked four or five sheets, paid for them, and stored them away. Then, they wandered around slowly, buying some misceneous things in passing. When they were about to leave, they suddenly saw people gathered along the road with a middle-aged man banging a gong while yelling loudly. It turned out to be a stall for selling ves. There were men and women, all Qiang people. Every one of them had a messy face and hands tied. They wore tattered clothes, and a few women were not even covered, revealing gray and ck stains on the chest and abdomen. They were surrounded by passers-by, staring and pointing with indecent eyes. These few Qiang women looked nk, as if they were wood carvings, without any reaction.

    Jinyang was the capital of Taiyuan County. It was once the capital of the state of Zhao in ancient times and a famous capital in the north, along with Fangyang, Yuyang, and Xindou. Besides the Han people, the city was also the homnd of the Qiang and Hu people, who had lived here since their ancestors.

    The Qiang people have been hardworking and robust. Even after a woman gives birth to a child, she does not avoid the weather. To die in battle was auspicious, and to end up sick was not. They were fearless and energetic people. However, over the past hundred years, they constantly conflicted with the Han Dynasty. Nowadays, these naturalized Qiang and Hu people have low status and have be ves. Especially during the decades when Chen Xiang upied Bingzhou, he forced them to fight in the war.

    When the steward saw the Ladys footsteps slowing down, he hastened to cover them up, not wanting Xiao Qiao to see them, and said, These lowly Qiang and Hu offended the master of the family. They sent them for sale in the market. Dont look at them, lest you stain your eyes.

    Xiao Qiao asked, Has this ce always been openly selling Qiang ves in the marketce like this?

    The steward said, It has always been like this. It is amon practice.

    Xiao Qiao frowned and looked at the naked Qiang girls. She hesitated but finally turned around and left. Just a few steps away, she suddenly heard amotion. A Qiang boy got up from the ground and rushed over to bite a mans wrist who pretended to buy but pinched the young Qiang girls breasts. He bit down the mans hand and did not let go.

    The man howled loudly. When they finally separated, his wrist bled. The middle-aged man was furious, ordered the boy to be pinned to the ground, and drew his whip. He swore while whipping the boy viciously. The boy was very stubborn, his eyes shot out in anger, and shouting in his unclear Mandarin: We have no owner! My sister and I were caught by this bad man when we were tending sheep in the back of the mountain

    The middle-aged man was enraged and stopped whipping. He kicked the boy in the head, gnashing his teeth and cursing, Bastard ve! Nonsense!

    The boys head bleeds profusely. The mans boot stepped on his head, but he was still writhing and struggling. The young Qiang girl, who looked nk, suddenly cried out and pounced on the ground, kneeling and begging for mercy from the middle-aged man.

    More and more people gathered around, including a line of four or five people dressed as locals in ordinary clothes. Among them was a young man, 25/26 years old. Once he looked at this scene with his bright eyes, his eyes haze gradually thickened. Several of his followers near him has long been furious. One of them, Jiang Meng, had the most violent temper. His forehead veins were rippling. He gritted his teeth and said, How dare the Han people bully my people like this! He clenched his fist and was about to go forward, but the young man stopped him.

 Chapter 100.1

    Chapter 100.1

    Jiang Meng followed Diao Mos gaze and saw a woman with a masked walking toward the middle age ver under the escort of several people beside her.

    The Han and Qiang have always had a deep grudge, but the reasons different from the conflict with the Xiongnu. Apart from fighting for space, there was also the historical reason because of the Han Dynastys misconduct.

    Xiao Qiao could not bear to look at the scene, but considering that since this thing wasmon practice and was a neer, although she had Wei Shao as her backer, it was not easy to move the well-established interests of these local forces, so after some hesitation, she finally decided to leave.

    Unexpectedly another incident urred. Xiao Qiao heard the boy shouting Sister. The boy was beaten but refused to yield. For some reason, he reminded her of her brother, Qiao Ci. She could not stand it anymore, turned around, and walked over quickly.

    The steward saw the Lady did not listen to his advice. She seemed like she wanted to intervene, and he had no choice but to follow.

    The middle age ver beat the boy until his eyes were bruised and swollen and his mouth was bleeding, but he was still not satisfied. He kicked away the Qiang girl who was crying on the side and wanted to beat him again, but suddenly he heard a womans voiceing from behind him: Stop!

    The ver turned around and saw that the person who spoke was a woman with a mask and was stunned.

    The Western region was windy and sandy, and it wasmon for women to cover their heads with scarves to shield them from the wind and sand when they went out. He took a closer look. Although unable to see her face through the thinyer of silk, he could vaguely glimpse the general outline of the features. He perceived that the woman was beautiful, and ording to her voice, she was not too old. And then he examined her clothes, although the material was good, but nothing exceptional. Finally, he looked at her entourage, a bearded middle-aged man and a maid. He guessed she was a young woman from an ordinary family.

    This ver surnamed Hu had a backup and did not put these ordinaryrge families in Jin Yang city in his eyes. But he was lustful and wanted to lift the veil to see her face. After that, he said, From which family do you belong? Instead of working at home, what are you doing here?

    The steward was furious and scolded in a stern voice: How dare you! Do you know

    Xiao Qiao stopped the steward, looked at the dozens of Qiang people tied up on the ground, and said coldly, How much do you want for these people? Ill buy them all!

    The steward was stunned. The middle age ver and the people watching next to him also froze. He hesitated and said, You want to buy them all?

    Xiao Qiao said, Did you not understand my words?

    After thinking about it, the middle age ver quoted a slightly higher amount, expecting her to make a counteroffer. But, before he could blink, she said, Send all the people to the government office in the north of the city! The money will be given to you when you get there!

    The middle age ver was truly surprised.

    Last year, Wei Shao, the Marquis of Yan, reced Chen Xiang as Lord of Bingzhou. The local families were waiting for Wei Shao toe and make friends. They waited patiently until a word came that the Marquis of Yan had arrived in Jinyang and settled in a government office in the north of the city. In the first few days, Jinyang familiespeted to see him, sending beauty, gold, and silk, almost breaking the threshold. Wei Shao lived in the government office in the north of the city. The ver naturally knows about this.

    When this woman opened her mouth, she said to send the people there

    The middle age ver hesitated and said, Madam, are you kidding me? How can you send things randomly to the government office? He had already changed his tone and called her Madam.

    Xiao Qiao said coldly, I told you to send them, so send them to me. Why are you so nosy?

    The middle age ver immediately heard the irrefutable tone that only a distinguished person would unconsciously bring out. He did not dare to be reckless, changed his face, and respectfully agreed. Then, he turned his head to loudly reprimand the Qiang people on the ground, who were tied and ordered them all to stand up.

    These captured Qiang people were not war prisoners, as the boy had said earlier, but came from the Huangshui area. This group actually had over a hundred people. From Huangshui to this ce, many had fallen ill and died. Finally, only a few dozen people left. Most of them do not speak Chinese and do not understand it. They only know that this young woman with a mask bought themselves. Without knowing how this would go, they stumbled and moved forward.

    Xiao Qiao came to the boys side and saw that he seemed to be dying, so she ordered the steward to bring him along with her to the carriage.

    The steward saw the boy was dirty and covered with blood, and he hesitated. But to his surprise, the boy slowly got up from the ground, bowed to Xiao Qiao, and said. I will never forget the kindness of saving my life, my benefactor! My body is dirty. I dont dare to defile your carriage. I can still walk by myself.

    Xiao Qiao saw that although his face was dirty and wretched, his eyes were clear and bright, and his speech was courteous, like an educated person. She felt more positive about him, smiled, and nodded.

    Chun Niang was kind-hearted and already looked sad on the side. She hastily went over and untied the Qiang girls hands. The Qiang girl kowtowed seven or eight times to Xiao Qiao, then crawled to the boys side. A long series of words came out of her mouth that Xiao Qiao could not understand, maybe asking him about his injuries. The boy shook his head as if tofort her, then turned to follow the group of Qiang people, hobbling forward. The Qiang girl helped him, looking respectful.

    Xiao Qiao felt these two were not like siblings anymore. A thought shed in her mind, but Xiao Qiao didnt want to think about it anymore. Under the gazes of countless eyes, she left the market and boarded the carriage to return to the government office.

    The people who were watching began to talk about the origin of this mysterious little woman. After a while, they gradually dispersed. Thest few people left standing in the same ce.

 Chapter 100.2

    Chapter 100.2

    Jiang Meng said: Where did that womane from? How could she live in the Jinyang government office? Was she rted to the Marquis of Yan?

    Diao Mo said nothing, only watching the carriage with the little woman inside fading away until out of his sight, then withdrew his gaze.

    Leader, I think I saw a tattoo of the Beihe tribe on that boys arm. Another follower suddenly said.

    Jiang Meng froze and then showed disdain: He is a Beihe! He was born on the noses of the Han people! He deserved to be humiliated like that!

    Beihe people are another tribe of Longxi Qiang besides the Shao Dang tribe. The current elder was named Yuan Wang, ruling wisely for more than 40 years. He led the n to farm and build houses, gradually changing the nomadic style for settlement. The poption multiplied, and they were very famous in the Huangshui area. Butter, the Beihe people, like the rest of the Longxi Qiang, suffered from Chen Xiang and Feng Zhao, the ruler of Liangzhou, and were forced to move far away.

    Last month, when Diao Mo was nning to attack Shang County, he invited the Beihe tribe to join him in the battle but was politely refused by Yuan Wang. The Beihe people hold their troops still. When they lost the war, Jiang Meng was resentful of the Beihe tribe, who did not join the battle.

    Diao Mo said, Everyone has his own choice. The leader of the Beihe tribe is highly respected and has his considerations for not sending troops. I have always respected him. You should stop talking nonsense!

    Jiang Meng closed his mouth.

    Diao Mo pondered. The boys appearance emerged before his eyes, and suddenly he felt familiar but could not remember where he had seen him. After hesitating, he instructed one of his followers to follow the boy. Then he led his men and went out of town.

    Xiao Qiao bought these 20 to 30 Qiang ves back at once. The steward did not understand, but since the Lady liked it, he naturally did not dare to ask half a sentence. After returning, the first order Xiao Qiao gave was to ask these Qiang ves to wash their hair and body and give them Chinese clothes and a pair of shoes. After that, take them to have dinner. Each person had two cakes and unlimited porridge.

    After the Qiang ves finished eating, the steward went to ask Xiao Qiao what she was going to ask the Qiang ves to do.

    Xiao Qiao also did not know what she needed them to do. She bought them impulsively. After the steward finished asking questions and waiting for her orders, she asked the steward to ask them. If they want to leave, let them go, and do not force them to stay. The steward was dumbfounded. It turned out that the Lady spent money to buy so many Qiang ves just for fun. He didnt dare to ask anything, so he turned around and called someone who could speak the Qiangnguage to ask them.

    These Qiang ves could not believe that they had such good luck. They were bought smoothly, wore clothes and shoes, and had a full meal. They thought it was good enough, but to their surprise, that young miss even let themselves go.

    No one believed it at first. Everyone looked at each other. After determining it was true, more than ten people left. The rest refused to go, saying they had no family and the road was long, so they might not be able to return to the Huangshui area alive. They wanted to stay and serve the Lady. Twelve men and two women. All very young.

    When the steward couldnt drive them away, he turned around again and reported to Xiao Qiao.

    After Xiao Qiao thought about it, she asked the men to serve as handymen and the women to do theundry. If they had nothing to do, let them stay idle. She would employ them when she needed them. She arranged all of them in the outer courtyard and unallowed them to enter the inner courtyard. It was for security reasons. Although Xiao Qiao had no ill intentions toward these Qiang people, there was no guarantee about how others will n.

    The boys name was Yuan, with ck hair and snow-white skin. If not for the bruise marks on his forehead and eyes, he would have looked like Qiao Ci when he was twelve or thirteen. Xiao Qiao felt affectionate and fond of him. She sensed that he and the Qiang girl was not a sibling. If they were not real siblings but sold together, there must be a hidden story. But she was not convenient to ask. She bought him only based on a momentary impulse. She did not want to inquire more about other peoples hidden feelings. Then she smiled and said: Its good that youre okay. Some of those people who came with you have already left. If you want to leave after you are well, then leave. I wont stop you.

    In the evening, Chun Niang was in her room doing needlework and apanying Xiao Qiao in her gossip.

    It was the tenth night that Xiao Qiao hade to Jinyang. Wei Shao still hadnt returned, and there was no new news from the steward. Not only Chun Niang but Xiao Qiao also felt something wrong in her heart.

    Chun Niang looked at Xiao Qiao, who concentrated on her embroidery pattern on the table and couldnt help but say, You have been here for so many days. When exactly is Mastering back? Xiao Qiao did not answer her words.

    Chun Niang said again, Maybe Master doesnt know you are already here. Why dont you send a letter to him?

    Xiao Qiaos eyes still fell on the flower pattern, but sheughed when she heard Chun Niangs words. Then Chun Niang, what do you think I should say in my letter to him?

    Chun Niang hurriedly said, Just say that you miss

    Suddenly, there was a footstep outside the door, and the stewards voice followed: A letter for thedy of the county has arrived!

    Xiao Qiao suddenly raised her eyes and stopped her pen. Chun Niang hurriedly got up to get the letter and happily handed it to Xiao Qiao, What a coincidence! Just now, I said you should write to Master, and now he has sent a letter to you!

    Xiao Qiao took out the letter, which was sealed in a bamboo tube and stamped withcquer. After unfolding the letter, she read it. Her eyshes fluttered slightly, and her eyes fixed.

    Chun Niang smiled, waiting for Xiao Qiao to say what was in the letter. Her smile slowly disappeared when she saw Xiao Qiaos expression. She asked uneasily, Whats wrong?

    The one who wrote the letter was Gongsun Yang, who was with Wei Shao in Xihe County. Three days ago, Wei Shao decided to return to Jinyang, leaving Gongsun Yang in Xihe County to fight against Feng Zhao of Liangzhou. Before leaving, Wei Shao took a small group of men and horses with Gongsun Yang to survey the terrain, but they received a sudden attack. Wei Shao protected Gongsun Yang from the attack and escaped sessfully, but an arrow pierced one of his arms. He thought it was only a flesh wound and did not concern about it at the time. But unexpectedly, that arrow was poisonous. Fortunately, with timely treatment, his life was not in danger.

    However, there was still residual poison in Wei Shaos body. His body was still weak and was now recuperating. He did not want to let his wife know about it, so he strictly ordered him not to send a message. But Gongsun Yang felt guilty and knew she was in Jinyang, so he didnt dare to hide it and sent a letter to report it.

 Chapter 101.1

    Chapter 101.1

    In Xihe County and Shang County, Huangshui and Liangzhou border area, the forces of Liangzhous ruler, Feng Zhao, the Shao Dang tribe, the Beihe tribe, and other tribes of Qiang intertwined with each other. The situation was even moreplicated with the Xiongnu in the north, and chaos sometimes urred.

    The first thing Wei Shao did from the time he took over Bingzhoust year was to set up troops in the Xihe wilderness, building a fortress and gates for 20 miles. Zhang Jian, Li Chong, and Wei Liang guarded the area, showing how determined he was to stabilize the area.

    The situation in this area was under his control from the middle ofst year to the end of the year, and all parties were safe and sound. However, at the beginning of this year, the Shao Dang tribe of Qiang attacked Shang County with its cavalry. They quickly repulsed the attack because they had been on guard without suffering major damage. They suspected that Feng Zhao of Liangzhou was involved in the incident, so Wei Shao personally came from Youzhou to quell the situation.

    A few days ago, Wei Shao finished his duty in Xihe County and wanted to return to Jinyang. Before leaving, he took a small group of his followers with him and went to the area of the Great Wall to survey the terrain. Unexpectedly, they encounter hundreds of Feng Zhaos men, and the arrows rain down on him.

    Due to afraid of losing Gongsun Yang, Wei Shao escorted him to retreat first. identally, he was wounded in one of his arms by a poisoned arrow. After returning, he copsed. Once heid down, seven or eight days had passed.

    At night, the river banks in Xihe wilderness were dark, and the military camp was silent. One could only hear the sound of patrolling soldiers footsteps.

    In Wei Shaos tent, the candlelight was bright. Zhang Jian, Li Chong, Wei Liang, and other generals who came to visit had left. Wei Shao looked slightly paler than usual but still in good spirits. He was not lying down, but sitting behind the desk, talking with Gongsun Yang under the candlelight. A three-foot square sheepskin mapid out on the desk in front of him. Wei Shaos eyes fell on the map.

    As Gongsun Yang talked, a n emerged before Wei Shaos eyes. Destroying Feng Zhao, who had always been Xing Xuns minion, then conquering Xihe, so he could pass through Yumen and open up the way to the west. Most importantly, it can iste the traffic connection between the Qiang and Xiongnu.

    From the military perspective, this was the priority.

    After eliminating the hidden danger in the rear, he can fearlessly move south with his troops.

    What makes Liangzhou soldiers so brave? Among them, the 20,000 are the Qiang and Hu soldiers. Feng Zhao tempted them to enlist in the army. Gongsun Yang spoke passionately.

    Thirty years ago, when Li Gong became the Protector of Qiang, Shao Dang, and many other Qiang tribes admired him. He persuaded them and made them surrender. Longxi has been safe for dozens of years. Unfortunately, Li Gong was ndered and died unjustly in the court prison. History said that the Qiang valued righteous officials. The Qiang and Hu people originally admired loyalty and courage. They respected honest officials, but after the migrations, the different customs andnguage barrier made them ipatible with the Han. They became defensive. Moreover, the official assigned by Imperial Court as Qiang Protector, other than Li Gong, only bore the name. No one except Li Gong could perform the duty of protecting them. Instead, they instigate separation. They were greedy and cruel, which led to intense conflict and sometimes rebellion, and even attack the county.

    Wei Shao listened attentively.

    The most urgent task for the Lord is to stabilize the border. Appease the Qiang people and make them loyal. Once the Qiang people return to their hearts, Feng Zhao is not a threat. Without Feng Zhao, there will be no Liangzhou soldiers for Xing Xun. He will lose one of his minions, so there is nothing to fear of him!

    Gongsun Yang also said: In the Qiang and Hu people, the biggest tribe is Shao Dang and Beihe. While the Shao Dang army is strong, the leader of the Beihe tribe is highly respected. Everyone in the Huangshui area knows and respects his name. Only the Shao Dang tribe carried out the attack on Shang Countyst month. The Beihe tribe was not involved in it. Lord can start with the Beihe tribe. If Lord trusts me, I would like to go to Beihe on your behalf to convey your intentions. As long as Beihe is submitted, the rest of the Qiang tribes, such as Chun, Zhang, Zhong, etc., will follow suit. For the remaining Shaodang, even if they dont surrender, how can they resist the Lords army?

    Wei Shao immediately shook his head: This is an excellent n, Sir. But you dont have to go into danger yourself. I will send another messenger.

    Gongsun Yang said, Lord had sacrificed his life for this lowly servant. Fortunately, you are lucky. Otherwise, I would have died to take the responsibility! It is only a trip to Huangshui on your behalf. Just a few words of wisdom, what is the risk? I dont feelfortable if someone else goes. The Lords master n is the most important. Please agree.

    Seeing Wei Shao hesitate, Gongsun Yang smiled and said, Later, after we suppress the Qiang and Hu people, Lord can appoint a trustworthy person to act as the Qiang Protector to carry out the responsibility of a protector. If the western border is peaceful, you can n for great things. You can extend your prominence to the western area!

    A light shing in Wei Shaos eyes, he smiled and said. Then, Ill trouble you.

    Gongsun Yang said,  It was my responsibility, so why do I have to be troubled?

    Wei Shao felt some emotions, pressed his hands on the desk, suddenly rose, and said: If the appeasement can be sessful, I will give great merit to you!

    He suddenly felt dizzy before the words left his mouth, and his body swayed a little, but his movements were minimal. He soon stabilized and continued to talk andugh, but Gongsun Yang had caught it in his eyes. He hastily got up to support him, saying, It is not early. The Lord has not yet recovered from illness. It is better to rest early. I will leave now.

    Wei Shao pushed away his hand,ughing: I am not a woman who can copse from the wind. It was only a flesh wound, and I had recuperated for many days. Why do you have to do this? I have long been well, but you always like to make a fuss, forbid me to do this, forbid me to do that

    He suddenly seemed to think of something and said, Since there is nothing more to do here for the time being, Id better leave tomorrow and go back to Jinyang. If there is any urgent matter, send an urgent report via fast horse.

    Seeing that Gongsun Yang seemed about to speak again, he interrupted with a wave of his hand, No need to persuade me anymore. I know how my health is. Besides, it is convenient to travel from here to Jinyang. I will leave tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 101.2

    Chapter 101.2

    From the day the Marquis returned from being hit by a poisoned arrow, hey down for three days, and the first thought he had after he could walk on the ground was to return to Jinyang. Gongsun Yang naturally tried his best to stop him.

    Gongsun Yang understood a little about medical practice and knew the restriction in Marquis present condition was to travel long distances, so he advised him to remain calm and recuperate.

    It took some effort to calm him down, but seeing he wanted to return to Jinyang again, he sighed in his heart and said: There is one thing I need to say, but please dont me me.

    Wei Shao looked at him: What is it?

    Gongsun Yang said: My lord is wounded and recuperating, and it would be better to have someone around to take care of you so you can heal as soon as possible, but no one suitable to take care of you in the barracks. If this incident didnt happen, you should have arrived at Jinyang by now, so I sent a letter to Jinyang a few days ago, informing your condition and asking the Lady toe and attend to your illness. She will arrive in a few days if she departs after receiving the letter. Wait patiently. I dont want you to miss each other.

    Wei Shao was stunned and hesitated for a long time before saying: This  this  Im afraid its a bit inappropriate. The army had seventeen rules with fifty-four punishments, one of which was that no woman was allowed in the camp, and even though I am the leader, it is not good for me to break this rule

    Gongsun Yang said: Why did you say that? Lady is not an ordinary woman. She needs to take care of your wounds so you can heal as soon as possible. General Zhang, General Li, and General Wei hoped she woulde sooner to take care of your injuries.

    Wei Shao could not control his jumping heart but remained serious and said reluctantly: Although I still think it is not right, the military adviser sent the letter and hid this matter from me, so I am also

    He suddenly thought, There will be no danger on the way, right?

    Gongsun Yang said, Dont worry, My Lord! Besides sending a letter to the Lady, I also sent a letter to Mr. Jia. The journey will be safe!

    Wei Shao finally put his mind at ease and nodded solemnly, Fine. You had worked hard during the day, so go back to your tent and rest.

    After Gongsun Yang left, how could Wei Shao have the heart to sleep?

    Hey on the army bed in the tent, tossing and turning, and the more he slept, the better his spirits became. He got up and sat behind the desk to read the military book.

    Wei Shaoe eyes fixed on the words in the book, but a wisp of his soul slowly floated out. He knew she had long arrived in Jinyang. Before the injury, except for theplicated affairs on the military side, he dyed his return to Jinyang because he felt strained in his heart.

    After all, she was unwilling toe. Wei Shao did not feel at ease leaving her alone at home, so he forced her to get over. He was identally injured andid down for a few days and was still dizzy, but there was an unexpected gain. She ising!

    For the first time, Wei Shao felt that Gongsun Yang was his indispensable henchman. It was worth it to save him from an arrow that day.

    Wei Shao wondered how he should behave in front of her when she arrived.

    Is it better to tell her that he is alright so that she no longer has to worry about him, or is it better to make a show to win her pity?

    This decision was difficult. It was more difficult than going to war and arranging troops. Wei Shao thought for a long time. This dilemma was still hovering in his mind when another thought came.

    What if she still holds a grudge against him, so although she knows he is injured, she does not care whether he lives or dies?

    Wei Shao was distracted by this new thought in his mind. If she was so ruthless, she knew he was poisoned and injured but did not care whether he lived or died, then

    Then dont expect him to be polite to the Qiao family either! When he decided to have his way, it was time for her toe crying and begging!

    Wei Shao got angry. Because he drank too much wine on the first day of the year, he asked her to cut off her contact with the Qiao family, but she did not give him a face and did not want to serve him in bed anymore.

    He felt Gongsun Yang would write his letter in vain.

    At first, Wei Shao felt excited, surprised, and expectant, like a tide over the waves. But it slowly receded. He felt bored and could not read military books anymore.

    He felt tired.

    Touching this woman had made his body tired. His heart was even more tired.

    Suddenly, outside his tent sounded rush footsteps interspersed with suppressed few words.

    The next day after Xiao Qiao received the letter, she asked Mr. Jia to escort her to Xihe County. Despite the hardships, the journey was fast. She finally arrived here overnight. The carriage stopped outside the gate. After wearing a cloak, she got down from the carriage.

    Gongsun Yang knew she might arrive in the next few days and instructed the guard at the gate to let her in immediately when she arrived. The guard brought her inside, heading for the central tent.

    Xiao Qiao followed the guard into the barracks in a hurry, traveling through one tent after another, and finally stopped before the big tent.

    My Lord! Lady has arrived!

    The guard gave an announcement.

    There was no sound inside for a while.

    Xiao Qiao hastily lifted the tent and went in.

    The candle in the tent was still bright.

    When she raised her eyes, she saw Wei Shao lying on a bed, motionless, as if he had fallen asleep. She walked quickly. When she got close, she slowed down and sat gently on his side. While holding her breath, she examined him. Hey on the bed weakly with his eyes closed and his face paled. Far from his usual annoying appearance, she felt a burst of heartache and gently held one of his hands.

 Chapter 102.1

    Chapter 102.1

    Xiao Qiao gently held one of Wei Shaos hands and silently stared at his face. He was really handsome with ck eyebrows, thick and long eyshes, and a high nose. Because he usually wore a cold expression, the two corners of her lips were always slightly pursed with a trace of arrogance.

    Wei Shaos eyelids moved. He opened his eyes slowly and met Xiao Qiaos.

    Why are you here? His eyes seemed to wander a bit, gazing at her for a moment before he recognized her and said in a low voice. Perhaps because of his weak body, his voice sounded hoarse and feeble.

    Xiao Qiaos heart suddenly felt a pang of heartache.

    Apart from his bad temper and hostility toward her family, Xiao Qiao was aware that he was not much of a wrongdoer regarding herself alone. Sometimes, he was even very nice. She remembered when she sent him off on his expedition, Mrs. Xu said he had been wounded many times and survived. At that time, she thought that ording to her previous life, he finally ascended the throne as the emperor, so no matter how dangerous the situation was, he could turn the danger into sess. Therefore, she didnt take it to heart. Moreover, looking at him as if he was ready to move mountains at any time, it was difficult for her to connect him with a dangerous situation. Until a few moments ago, aftering in and seeing with her own eyes how weak he was, for the first time, she felt he was also a human being, someone who could be seriously injured.

    Xiao Qiao tightened her grip on his hand and said softly: I arrived in Jinyang some time ago, but you were not there. They said you came here. The other day, I received a letter from Mr. Gongsun, and I knew that you were injured. Mr. Gongsun said in his letter that you are missing someone to take care of you. I had nothing to do in Jinyang, so I came here. I arrived a few moments ago, and the head soldier brought me into the camp and informed you outside the tent, but I didnt hear your response, so I came in myself. Did I wake you up?

    Wei Shao still gazed at her and slowly shook his head.

    Xiao Qiao said, How are you feeling? She put her other hand on his forehead. The material of her clothes gently brushed the bridge of Wei Shaos nose, and her soft palm pressed against his forehead.

    Wei Shaos heartbeat elerated, and he closed his eyes under her wrist.

    Why does it seem to be a bit hot? Xiao Qiao felt the skin of his forehead slightly warm. She withdrew her hand and pressed her forehead to make aparison, and then her heart hovered.

    Gongsun Yangs letter said he was fine.

    Then why was he still running a fever?

    Even if the fever was low, it implied he was not free of danger!

    Xiao Qiao stood up: You are still burning! Where is the military doctor? What did he say?

    Wei Shao grabbed her hand and dragged her back to his side: Im already better. Ill be fine after a few more days. Dont worry.

    Xiao Qiao heard him speak and regained his strength. His gaze was not as disoriented as when he first opened his eyes. She touched his forehead and felt it was indeed not as hot as it was just now. After a moment of hesitation, she said. If you are not feeling well, you must report it early.

    Wei Shao looked at her with two unblinking eyes and nodded obediently, Okay.

    Xiao Qiao smiled at him, I came in a hurry and didnt pack anything to bring here. You cant take nourishment tonic carelessly at this time. When Chun Niang left the house, she brought some dried lychee fruits. I brought some with me. Are you hungry? Ill cook sweet soup for you as a snack.

    Wei Shao grabbed her hand and wouldnt let go: Im not hungry.

    Then Ill cook it for you tomorrow.

    Okay.

    One of them was lying, and the other was sitting. Wei Shao held her hand tightly, and they looked at each other in silence.

    It was nearly April, and the weather was gradually warming. Xiao Qiao felt his hand sweating after he held her hands for a while, so she went over and sniffed hispel: How many days have you not wiped yourself? Do you want me to help you wipe and change your clothes? Youll feel morefortable sleeping.

    Wei Shao traveled and fought everywhere. If it was inconvenient, it wasmon not to bathe for ten days to half a month. But, the barracks here stationed by the West River with easy ess to water, and Wei Shao was not immobile, so he had already taken a bathst night.

    But she softly said that she would rub his body, so how could there be a reason to refuse?

    Okay. He said. Ive been lying down for some days and havent washed my body. I smell bad myself.

    Xiao Qiao wrinkled her nose cutely, expressing her disgust. Then she got up and went outside the tent to ask someone to bring the water. Wei Shao stared at her back, following her movements. Mr. Jia had just carried her suitcase from the carriage and put it outside the tent. Now, they carried it in along with the water.

    Booting Ceremony of The Drama

 Chapter 102.2

    Chapter 102.2

    Inside the suitcase, apart from her change of clothes and other things, Xiao Qiao also brought some of Wei Shaos clothes. She helped Wei Shao sit up and undress. When she removed his undershirt, she saw his wounded arm where the flesh gouged. Although the swelling had subsided, it was still shocking. Without anesthesia, one can imagine how painful it was.

    Xiao Qiao felt her heart aching.

    Does it still hurt? She asked as she wrung the soft towel and wiped this side of his arm for him.

    It still hurts a little. Wei Shao said. It was not entirely a lie. If you hit it, it does still hurt.

    Xiao Qiao frowned slightly, carefully avoiding the wound, and helped him wipe his arm. She also wiped his upper body. After changing the water and the towel, she handed the towel to him while ncing at the lower part of his body, signaling him to do it himself.

    Wei Shao spread both hands like he was disabled and remained motionless while looking at her.

    Wipe it yourself. Isnt your other hand still fine? Xiao Qiao turned her head sideways.

    Although they had been together for more than a year, Xiao Qiao was still ashamed to be naked in front of him and felt more embarrassed to look closely at his part for no reason.

    Unlike him, shameless.

    Wei Shao was expecting surprises but found that she was the same as usual. When it came to the critical point, she gave up and asked him to do it himself. After a while, Xiao Qiao heard him sigh andzily said, Okay. He turned around and reached for the towel. But he threw it into the water regardless of the ssh. He pulled her lightly, and she fell on hisp.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and looked up at him. He cupped her face with his hands. He kissed her on the lips and expertly pressed her onto the narrow army bed.

    Xiao Qiao was unprepared and squirmed under him a few times, indicating she refused. But soon, she meekly opened her lips to let him kiss. After a while, he grabbed one of her hands and pressed it toward the lower part of his body. Xiao Qiao hastily refused: You are not healed yet, no.

    Wei Shaos emotions were so strong that he was panting: Im fine.

    I know youre not fine!

    Im really fine!

    Dont lie to me! When I say no, I mean no! Xiao Qiao drew back her hand forcefully.

    Wei Shao stopped.

    Xiao Qiao saw he remained still and was gloomy. She thought she seemed a bit harsh and felt guilty, so she gently pushed his shoulder and softly said in his ear: Listen! I am doing this for you. This time your body really cant take it. Ill be angry if you dont listen to me!

    She coaxed and told him to behave! Wei Shao felt his bodys blood surging, and embraced the warmth of her soft body while saying: I listen to you  but I am so ufortable  if you do not believe it, touch it  help me to release it, I will be fine after I release it I promise not to do anything else

    Xiao Qiao felt a dilemma.

    She came here to take care of his body. She should not go along with his nonsense. But seeing his handsome face with an ufortable and painful expression, she couldnt bear it. Not sure what she did to stir up such a big fire in him that could not go down.

    She hesitated for a moment: Fine, then, just release it once

    Wei Shao nodded without hesitation and did not even blink: Okay! Ill just let it out once!

    Wei Shao, this big liar! She will never trust him again!

    The next day, during the fifth period, with the morning sun still faintly visible outside, Xiao Qiao was awakened by the piercing sound of the rhinoceros horn outside the tent. She opened her eyes confusedly to find herself pressed tightly under Wei Shao on the side of the narrow army bed, half of her body hanging outside. She was still holding on and not falling because Wei Shaos leg pressed on her stomach. The pressure made her back sore, like being run over by a wheel.

    Last night, she did not know how many times they did it. She used his weakness as a reason but still could not stop him, even if her words bore anger. Finally, he forced her to sit on top of him. All these are nothing. The most important was, how could she meet people today?

    She swore she had worked hard to hold back and tried not to make a discordant sound. She even covered Wei Shaos mouth several times to block him from making a disturbing sound. But when she thought about the soundproof effect of the tent made of cowhide, she felt deted in her heart.

    The only thing that relieved her was the surrounding area of the tent was emptyst night. The distance of the nearest tent was about ten feet. Hopefully, everyone was asleep without listening with their ears open.

    Xiao Qiao gritted her teeth and wanted to push Wei Shaos heavy leg off her body when his arm reached over and wrapped around her. They huddled together.

    Wei Shao slowly opened his eyes, intertwined with hers.

    In the hazy morning ray, his eyes were bright like starlight.

    Im so much better now that youre here. He sighed while moving his head toward her, gently rubbing his chin, which had a newyer of stubble, against her warm forehead, with his slightly hoarse voice.

    Liu Yuning as Wei Shao

 Chapter 103.1

    Chapter 103.1

    The next day Wei Shao became a limp shrimp.

    In the morning, Gongsun Yang, Li Chong, Zhang Jian, and Wei Liang came one after another. At first, Xiao Qiao was embarrassed and suspicious they had heardst nights noise. However, they looked the same as usual. Gongsun Yang was smiling with his friendly and respectful attitude. Li Chong, Zhang Jian, and Wei Liang adhere to the same pattern as Wei Shao, the Marquis, who have a solemn expression and call her Lady without ncing at her. After exchanging pleasantries, they looked no different from usual.

    Xiao Qiao gradually calmed down. When they were there, Wei Shao sat straight in high spirits, talking andughing. Once they left, he hung limply on Xiao Qiaos body as he had exhausted.

    Xiao Qiao panicked and hurriedly helped him to lie down. Once hey down, Wei Shao wrapped his arms around her and wouldnt let go. Xiao Qiao fought to remove his hand and lectured him with a stern face, saying, You are not well yet! You should recuperate. I came here to take care of you to get better sooner. If you do that again, Ill leave!

    Last night, Wei Shao was fierce, but today he became a limp shrimp. It was partially to tease her, but now he indeed felt weak.

    Wei Shao also wanted to be healed as soon as possible. He did not understand why one should not indulge in sex during illness. Before Gongsun Yang left that night, he reminded him subtly.

    He could not control himself when he saw her arrive. Now being lectured by her with a stern face, he did not get annoyed but feltfortable instead. Afraid she would be annoyed, he stopped teasing her and nodded in agreement. He finally became more honest. When Xiao Qiao saw his eyes were dark becausest night, she sympathized and served him more attentively.

    For the next few days, Wei Shao leisurely read military books ory in bed. He watched her adding incense, handing him water, and feeding him medicine. Suddenly he felt if he had her with him all the time, not doing anything, it would be excellent.

    Wei Shao was young and vigorous. After taking medicine regrly and being restrained from having sex,bined with a happy mood and recuperating for a few days, his body slowly recovered.

    It was a military camp, and Wei Shao almost healed. Xiao Qiao was not convenient to stay. Coincidentally, the scout reported that Feng Zhaos troops seemed to move forward to the West River. The atmosphere in the barracks immediately became tense. On this day, Wei Shao personally escorted Xiao Qiao and sent her 100 miles away from the barracks. After Xiao Qiao repeatedly asked him to stop, Wei Shao stopped his horse at the side of the road to watch her carriage fade away, then turned around and sped back.

    Xiao Qiao was escorted back to Jinyang by Mr. Jia. Jinyang City was still peaceful. People filled the streets without being half aware of the war clouds ahead in Xihe County.

    However, Mr. Jia did not dare to be ck. Wei Shao ordered him to protect the safety of the Lady. He ced 500 soldiers around the government office and patrolled the area in shifts, guarding strictly, day and night.

    Because of the rough journey, Xiao Qiao rested early that night. The next day she slept until she woke up naturally. Soon after she got up, the steward came to report that a man imed to be the n member of the Qiang boy whom Xiao Qiao bought at the market came to see her, wanting to take him back.

    Xiao Qiao was a little surprised. After thinking about it, she asked the steward to let him in and waited in the outer hall. Then she ordered someone to call the Qiang boy named Yuan.

    Yuan arrived quickly in front of Xiao Qiao. He had recovered. These days, the steward saw the Lady seemed to be taking good care of the boy, so he didnt arrange for him to do anything.

    Yuan respectfully bowed to Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao smiled and said, The steward said that a member of your n hase outside and wants to take you away. I will lead you there to see if you recognize him.

    Yuan showed a faint look of excitement and hurriedly followed Xiao Qiao to the outer hall. When he saw the young man waiting, his eyes showed surprise, and his footsteps paused for a moment.

    Diao Mo waited a long time before hearing the sound of footstepsing. A middle-aged servant woman came in and stood at the side. Then, a young woman appeared, followed by the boy, Yuan.

    The woman was very young, only fifteen or sixteen years old. She dressed up as a married woman, in a gorgeous purple dress, very beautiful. Her bright eyes cast at him made Diao Mo fall into contemtion and be stunned.

    That day at the market, the woman who bought the Qiang ves did not show her face, but Diao Mo knew that this beautiful young woman was the woman that day. She was Wei Shaos wife.

    He hurriedly collected his mind and turned his gaze to the boy who hade with the young woman. The boy stood and cast a surprised nce at him. He smiled and nodded, then turned to the young woman and said respectfully, Please ept my greeting, Madam. My name is Bolian, and I am his ns uncle. A few years ago, I moved from Huanzhong to Jinyang to be a merchant. I was at the market that day and vaguely recognized him as my nephew. But I was afraid to recognize him after several years of separation. When I finally recognized him, Madam had bought him. Originally, it was his good fortune to have such a kind benefactor as Madam. But I thought about it again, thinking that my nephews family only has his grandfather, and they depend on each other. If he bes a ve, how can his grandfather live at home? Thats why I couldnt let him go, so I asked around and came here. I am willing to buy him for ten times the price the Lady bought him that day. Im asking for your kindness to allow me to send him to reunite with his grandfather.

    After saying that, he took out a money bag and brought it up respectfully.

 Chapter 103.2

    Chapter 103.2

    Xiao Qiao observed the young man while he was talking. He was a few years older than Wei Shao, dressed in ordinary Han clothes, with his hair wrapped in a green scarf, and speaking fluent Mandarin.

    When he finished talking, Xiao Qiao looked at the boy and said with a smile, Is he your n uncle? If he is and you are willing to go with him, then you can go now.

    Yuan looked hesitantly at Diao Mo but did not make a sound.

    Diao Mo turned to Xiao Qiao and said, Would Madam allow me to say a few words to him alone?

    Xiao Qiao nodded. Diao Mo thanked her and led Yuan to the door. Seeing no one around, he raised his hand to pat Yuans shoulder and smilingly said in Qiangnguage, Dont you recognize me? I attended your grandfathers 60th birthday party two years ago, and you sat next to me.

    Actually, Yuan recognized him at first nce and said: Leader Diao Mo, how did you know that I was here?

    Diao Mo said, I came to Jinyang with my entourage on an errand and saw you at the market that day. At first, I didnt recognize you. When I finally recognized you, the Lady had bought you. Then I came here. Two months ago, when I visited Elder Yuan Wang, I learned that you had been missing for several months. The Elder was so anxious that he fell ill. He sent people around to search for you in vain. Therefore, I came here to redeem you and send you back.

    When Yuan heard his grandfather had fallen ill because of his disappearance, he became anxious and looked back at Xiao Qiao in the inner hall and said, This Lady is very kind-hearted. She released all the people who wanted to leave, including me. The other day she was away so I couldnt leave. I was thinking of waiting for her to return and then asking her to let me go. Leader Diao Mo, will you send me back to Huanzhong?

    He said, Although we live in different tribes, we are Qiang from the same ancestors. Given my friendship with the elder Yuan Wang, how can I sit back and do nothing since I have met you by chance?

    Without further hesitation, Yuan said. Thank you, leader! I will go and ask the Lady to let me go.

    Xiao Qiao waited for a moment. Then, Yuan and the young man entered the hall together. Yuans eyes were slightly red, so she guessed he was willing to leave with this young man. Without waiting for him to say anything, she said. Go ahead. Be careful on the way. She ordered someone to call out the Qiang girl who apanied him that day and asked her to leave with him.

    Yuan followed Diao Mo and left. Before he left, he kept looking admiringly at Xiao Qiao.

    Diao Mo thanked Xiao Qiao and offered her the money bag again.

    Xiao Qiao ordered Chun Niang to take it and took the money she spent on buying Yuan and Qiangs girl. She returned the rest while saying. I hope you will send him back to his rtives soon.

    Diao Mo looked at Xiao Qiao for a moment, bowed to her, and said, I will honor your words. Please dont worry, Madam.

    He gave her onest look before leading Yuan and the Qiang girl away.

    Xiao Qiao could see that Yuan wasnt an ordinary Qiang boy. He was probably from a good background. But since he didnt want to tell her where he came from, she didnt ask many questions.

    She took extra care of him because he gave her a sense of familiarity when he protected the Qiang girl, like her brother Qiao Ci.

    The man who picked him up, although he didnt say much, Xiao Qiao felt he had another background, not a businessman who made his living in Jinyang, as he said. But apparently, they did know each other before. Since Yuan was willing to go with him, she naturally would not stop him.

    Xiao Qiao quickly put this matter behind her. She had some thoughts about Wei Shao. Although Jinyang was peaceful, Xiao Qiao knew the war was imminent in Wei Shaos ce. The involvement of Feng Zhao, the ruler of Liangzhou, the Qiang tribes, and multiple other forces made the situation moreplicated. Although Wei Shao left some of the troops in Jinyang, she did not leave the government office to avoid unnecessary idents. She spent her days peacefully in the back of the government office.

    However, a few dayster, in thete afternoon, the steward hurriedly reported the Qiang girl who had just left a few days ago was back. She begged on her knees to see the Lady as if there had been some ident.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised and immediately asked the steward to bring the Qiang girl inside. The steward knew the Qiang girl did not speak Mandarin, so he summoned a servant who spoke the Qiangnguage.

    Once she saw Xiao Qiao, she knelt in front of her and said a series of words quickly. The servant was busy tranting it to Xiao Qiao.

    Her name was Xia Gu. She was not the Qiang boys sister but his maid. She had served him since he was a child, and he always called her sister. The boy, Yuan, was not an ordinary person but the grandson of the Beihe tribe leader, Yuan Wang. Half a year ago, when Xia Gu and Yuan returned home from a trip, they were identally separated from their entourage and targeted by a group that specialized in kidnapping and selling Qiang people into very.

    Xia Gu said Yuan knew the Han people had always hated the Qiang people. He was afraid revealing his identity would harm his grandfather and his n. Therefore he kept his mouth shut and tried to find an opportunity to escape. Thats how they got to Jinyang.

    The young man who came that day, Bo Lian, was the leader of the Shaodang tribe. The Shaodang people called him Diao Mo, which means brave and fierce.

    The two Qiang tribes, Shaodang and Beihe, had always been close to each other. Diao Mo and Yuans grandfather, Yuan Wang, were also familiar. When Diao Mo showed up that day and told Yuan that the Elder had fallen ill because he missed him, Yuan was so anxious that he believed him and thought he would send him home. But unexpectedly, Diao Mo was attached to an unknown Han. The Han tried to kill Yuan, but Diao Mo stopped him. There was a confrontation between the two sides, but the Han gave in for the time being. Diao Mo did not take Yuan back to Huangshui but went to Shang County. Knowing that Yuan was in danger and Diao Mo did not want to send him back, Xia Gu tricked one of Diao Mos men, who guarded her. She escaped during the night and returned to this ce. While kowtowing to Xiao Qiao, Xia Gu cried bitterly.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised. She knew Yuans origins should be decent. However, she did not expect that he was the grandson of the Beihe tribe leader. She immediately remembered another matter rted to the Beihe tribe. Before she was sent back to Jinyang by Wei Shao, Gongsun Yang had left the military camp. Wei Shao did not say much to her at that time. When they slept together that night, Xiao Qiao asked a few questions about the current battle situation out of concern. Wei Shao casually mentioned that Gongsun Yang went to Huangshui. The purpose was tomunicate and recruit the Beihe tribe.

    Xiao Qiao asked Chun Niang to help Xia Gu up and asked her where Diao Mo was traveling and found out that there were only a dozen people around him, including a group of Han people. After pondering, she told Mr. Jia to lead his men and follow Xia Gu to chase after them and save Yuan.

 Chapter 104.1

    Chapter 104.1

    Mr. Jia stood still and did not respond.

    After Chun Niang took Xia Gu to change her clothes and wash her face, Xiao Qiao asked, Why does Mr. Jia not follow my orders?

    Mr. Jia said, Dont me me, Lady. Its not that Ive been disobeying orders. My only priority is to guard the Lady, as the Lord had ordered. If I left you to chase a Qiang boy and anything happened to you, I would be too shame to die. And also  He hesitated.

    That Qiang woman is alone. Although it is only more than a hundred miles from Yangqu to here, it is still doubtful for her to go alone. And those words are only her side of the story. If there is dishonesty, I am afraid it will be disadvantageous for the Lady if I leave.

    Xiao Qiao smiled faintly and nodded: Mr. Jias concern is not without reason. I wonder if Mr. Jia has noticed Xia Gus feet. When she left a few days ago, she had shoes on her, but when she returned, her hair was dirty, her feet covered with scratches and blisters, and a nail in one of her toes was detached. She has indeed experienced some difficulty on the journey. I also paid attention to her expression. She looked anxious and did not seem to be faking. Her eyes were not averted, so there was no sign someone had threatened her. Thats why I believe her.

    Mr. Jia shouted. I see! Lady is very careful while I had neglected this matter. Even if the girl was lucky enough to escape ande back to report, the boy is only a grandson of a Qiang n leader, far less valuable than you. I will send my men to chase after him and bring him back. How about that?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head: He is far more valuable than you think. I am not convenient to say more. Whether what that Qiangs girl said is true or not, you must go there yourself. If its true, get him back at any cost!

    Xiao Qiaosst words, get him at any cost, were loud and clear.

    Mr. Jia was stunned.

    Mr. Jia didnt know. This matter is important. I was going to send a message to the Marquis and let him deal with it personally. But when Diao Mo knew Xia Gu escaped, he would have elerated his journey, and I was afraid of missing the opportunity. I heard Mr. Jia was not only an excellent martial artist in the Huben army but also known for his long-tracking skills, so I would like to ask you to go after him. I hope Mr. Jia can sessfully rescue the boy! Ill credit Mr. Jia when I report this to the Marquis!

    When Mr. Jia met Xiao Qiaos gaze, he said, Dont worry, Lady! I will risk my life! I will take one hundred men and leave four hundred soldiers to my deputies to stay here. Dont go out if you have nothing to do. Wait for the news from me!

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said, Dont worry, Mr. Jia. Ill wait for the good news!

    Mr. Jias blood was boiling. He immediately gave orders. He summoned his deputy and informed him to guard the Lady. Then he immediately took the Qiang girl, Xia Gu, and went to Shang County.

    Two days ago, early in the morning, when Xia Gu escaped, Diao Mo immediately sent his men back to look for her but to no avail. He decided to take the shortcut instead and bring Yuan to Shang County as soon as possible.The group walked until midnight, found a ce to settle down, but after taking a short rest, they continued the journey.

    With Diao Mos perseverance, the difficulties of this road were nothing. But hispanion, Chen Rui, a general under Feng Zhaosmand, could not help but start cursing. Diao Mo knew something about Chen Rui. He was the son of Chen Xiang, the former ruler of Bingzhou, known as the Jade-faced Rakshasa. Last year Chen Xiang lost Bingzhou and went south to join Cao Jin in Hedong, and this year, he borrowed troops to return to Bingzhou, but Wei Shao defeated him in Shangdang.

    Chen Xiangpletely lost the possibility of a counterattack. He died of depression and illness soon after. Chen Rui took a remnant of less than a thousand people and went to join Feng Zhao in Liangzhou.

    Liangzhou was adjacent to Bingzhou, and there was friction between Feng Zhao and Chen Xiang in the past. Chen Rui joined Feng Zhao, saying that he and Wei Shao do not share the same fate. Feng Zhao epted him but only conferred him an insignificant General title. Chen Rui felt depressed andbined with the previous humiliation from Wei Shao, his temperament inevitably became more entric.

    Diao Mo forced Chen Rui to travel hard in the past few days, and now he was hungry. Once he remembered his former days as a noble son in Bingzhou, he was even angrier. Cursing as he walked, he suddenly stopped his horse and turned back to Diao Mo, and said: Why do you have to protect this littlemb? As I said, kill him and ask someone to throw his head at that bad old man in the name of Wei Shao! Deceive him! That bad old man naturally sent troops! Why do you have to travel so hard?

    Su Ehuang

 Chapter 104.2

    Chapter 104.2

    Diao Mo said coldly: Generals words are wrong. Do you think its easy to deceive the elder? Besides, Feng Zhao promised me that I could decide on all matters. Thats why I agreed to join him. Or perhaps the Generals position is above Feng Zhaos?

    Chen Rui choked at his words and was furious until his white face was red. As the saying goes, people under the eaves had to bow down. Even though he couldnt stand him, he had to put up with him for the time being. Ten miles ahead, he saw a ruined temple and asked to stay for the night.

    Diao Mo wanted to continue to go forward. But after he saw Chen Rui dismount from his horse and go inside, he hesitated and thought that even if Xia Gu returned to send a message, Wei Shaos wife not necessarily send someone to chase them. Even if she did, they were already far from Jinyang and taking the shortcut, so it was hard to catch them. It was only a nights rest. If he insisted on hurrying again, Chen Rui would stir up trouble. Chen Ruis temperament was unpredictable and brought some people with him. It was better to avoid unnecessary issues. After thinking about it, he held his anger and instructed his men to dismount and spend the night here.

    Chen Ruiy on the straw and slept. He woke up in the middle of the night when old things came to his mind and made him unable to sleep anymore. He thought about the day he survived the disaster. Heaven must be gracious toward him. He wished someday he could kill Wei Shao and take the Qiao girl. The Qiao girl beautiful face appeared before his eyes, but then Chen Rui remembered his iplete body. Even if he got the Qiao girl, he couldnt enjoy her. There was no excruciating pain in the world than this. What was the meaning of a seven-foot man living in a world like this? A burst of sorrow rushed to his heart, and Chen Rui was even more difficult to sleep. While tossing and turning, a n came to his mind.

    Feng Zhao did not put him in his eyes and took him seriously. In that case, why not take this opportunity to take the Qiang boy and threaten the Beihe tribe to oppose Wei Shao? Regardless dead or alive, it was better than suffering the humiliation of being a not-man-not-woman.

    After Chen Rui decided on the matter, he opened his eyes and looked around. The Qiang boy was bound on his hands and feet, lying in the corner. Diao Mos subordinates lie on the ground while snoring loudly. Diao Mo sat against the door, did not sleep, and seemed to be guarding. Chen Rui could not find an opportunity. After thinking hard, he came up with an idea. Under the facade of relieving himself, he would go outside and set up a fire. After that, he would kidnap the Qiang boy in the chaos. Suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps outside the temple and hastily got up.

    Diao Mo, who sat by the door, also noticed and quickly rolled up from the ground, waking his sleeping subordinates with a loud voice. They woke up and hurriedly took their weapons. They heard the sound of footsteps outside the temple while the torches suddenly became bright. Under the torches, they saw soldiers outside the temple door. Mr. Jia pointed his sword at Diao Mo and said, Are you Diao Mo? Hand over the Qiang boy, or you will be dead!

    Diao Mo felt surprised and guessed Mrs. Wei Shao had sent this officer. He didnt expect that the other side would catch up with him. After a nce, he saw that the other side had hundreds of people, while he and Chen Rui only had less than 20 people. The difference was huge. But it was not his style to surrender like this.

    Since Diao Mo became the leader, he only wanted to seek freedom for his suffering people without fear of life and death. He drew his sword without saying a word. He stood alongside Jiang Meng and the others, who followed him and said coldly, You can take him away, but you must pass over my corpse!

    Mr. Jia was stunned and said, I respect you as a man! I dont want to suppress the inferior. But the Lady ordered me to retrieve the Qiang boy! Dont forget that you promised the Lady you would send him back safely. If you broke your promise, dont me me for not being polite!

    Diao Mo said, Wei Shaos wife is a kindhearted and gentle person. Unfortunately, the rest of you Han people are all cunning and greedy. I broke my promise, but I am not ashamed of it! If you want to fight, you can fight. Why should I be afraid of you?

    With a wave of Mr. Jias hand, the soldiers immediately closed in on him. Although Mr. Jias side had a lot of soldiers, Diao Mo and his subordinates were all tough fighters who were not afraid of life and death. It was hard to subdue them for a while.

    Chen Rui ordered his men to join the battle outside the temple, but he slowly retreated. When he reached the temple, he kicked open a decayed window at the back and caught Yuan, who had his hands and feet tied, then rolled out through the window. When Yuan struggled, he knocked him unconscious with the back of his knife and sneaked up to the horses. He threw Yuan onto the back of the horse and rolled onto the horse. Then, he clenched the horses belly and escaped smoothly under the night.

    Chen Rui ran for miles. After estimating they could not catch up with him, he stopped for a short rest when he saw the horse under him was foaming at the mouth.

    He took advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters. Not only escaping but also taking away this Qiang boy, and his heart pleased without saying. When he returned to his senses, the sky was getting brighter. He was about to rush to Huangshui Beihes territory when he suddenly stopped again and remembered what he had heard at the temple. He had always thought that the Qiao girl should be in Youzhou at this moment. He hated Wei Shao but never thought about going to Youzhou and doing something. However, he did not expect Wei Shao to bring his wife to Jinyang.

    The Qiao girl was in Jinyang. At this moment, Wei Shao must be in Xihe County. After Chen Rui pondered, a brilliant idea suddenly popped into his head.

    Why not take this opportunity to sneak to Jinyang and use the Qiang boy as bait to get the Qiao girl?

    If the Qiao girl fell into his hands and then used her to threaten Wei Shao, wouldnt it be better than the Qiang soldiers?

    Once again, Xiao Qiaos beautiful face appeared before his eyes. The thought she would fall into his hands made the remaining half of the lower part of his body seem to be awakened and stimted. His body trembled as if his manhood instantly filled as a whole again. No longer hesitating, he immediately turned the horses head toward the direction of Jinyang.

    Da Qiao

 Chapter 105.1

    Chapter 105.1

    Xiao Qiao waited for news from Mr. Jia. As a few days passed, she gradually became concerned and worried that he couldnt track Yuan sessfully.

    This night, the weather was getting hot. She woke up in the middle of the night with some sweat on her body and felt ufortable. Hence, she got up and lit themp without calling Chun Niang, who slept in the side room, and went into the bathroom herself. Then she wetted the towel with the water and wiped her neck.

    It was cold andfortable for the skin. Xiao Qiao lowered her head to undo her clothes to wipe her lower body when she heard abnormal breathinging from behind her, and her hand paused.

    She slowly turned her head back. Through the candle me, she saw a man in the bathroom doorway.

    The man was wet from head to toe as if he had just climbed out of the water tank. His face was pale, his eyebrows were soft, and his eyes fixed on her. His expression was odd, and his breathing was ragged.

    Chen Rui!

    Xiao Qiao recognized him at a nce and was horrified.

    She thought Chen Rui had diedst year when Wei Shao conquered Bingzhou because he had offended Wei Shao so much. She never thought this man would not only be alive but also emerge at this time and in this method!

    She had no time to think about how he had passed through the several guard posts of the government office and appeared in front of her like this. Her heartbeat elerated. She was about to shout when Chen Rui stepped forward and covered her mouth tightly. He pointed the knife against her ears and said, Dont scream! Or Ill kill you!

    The coldness spread throughout Xiao Qiaos body as his wet body approached. She shivered. Tiny goose bumps quickly sprang up on her skin. She opened her eyes widely and gazed at Chen Ruis grim face as he forced forward.

    Xiao Qiao stopped struggling and slowly nodded.

    Chen Rui stared at her for a moment. His gaze gradually fell on her loose clothes that revealed her luscious chest. He continued to stare for a moment and suddenly closed his eyes.

    Then, Xiao Qiao heard him make a swallowing sound. His face showed a strange expression she could not understand.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and picked up Xiao Qiao to step out quickly from the bathroom and put her on the bed. Then he stood before the bed and held the knife while staring at her.

    Xiao Qiao was scared. Her arms and legs were weak while her heart was beating. She thought this man was going to force himself on her.

    Chun Niang was sleeping in the side room. There should also be night guards patrolling this inner courtyard. If she shouted, she would soon attract the guards. However, this man had a knife, which was the biggest threat to her. Even without the shiny dagger, Xiao Qiao knew this man was a killer, even though he looked like a woman.

    It would be an easy task for him to break her neck.

    The next scene she could imagine was this dog using her as a hostage, forcing the soldiers to give way.

    She quickly made a decision.

    If she can hold him back, its better to do it. Then act ording the opportunity.

    Xiao Qiao tried her best to calm her mind. When she looked down, she saw that herpel was loose, so she straightened it. Then raised her eyes and met Chen Ruis. She said softly, How did you get in?

    She nced at the half-open window.

    Chen Rui still stared at her deadly. The candle me shone from the side, reflecting his slightly distorted face with a horrible expression.

    Xiao Qiao moved her body.

    Dont move!

    Xiao Qiao slowly changed to a rxed sitting position and said softly, Im not moving. Dont worry. The guards outside the courtyard woulde in if I shouted. But as long as you dont touch me, I wont scream! Its been a while since weve seen each other. Youve suddenlye to me like this, so Im sure something happened. Whats on your mind? Tell me. Id love to hear it.

    Xiao Qiao rxed and said gently with a smile on her face. Chen Rui firmly looked at her for a long time. His tense expression finally eased. He spoke with hatred: There is nothing to say between you and me!

    Xiao Qiao looked at the knife in his hand and gently pointed her finger out: You can say anything you want. I am willing to listen. But can you take away this knife? Im scared to see it.

    Chen Rui hummed but slowly put away the knife.

    Wei Shao, that thief, is he still in Xihe County? He asked with a sullen face.

    Xiao Qiao nodded.

    Chen Rui turned back to look at the room and said, This house used to be my sisters! As if he remembered something else, he gritted his teeth. Unfortunately, she is a weak girl. On her way to get married, Wei The Thief harmed her

    Xiao Qiao said, Dont worry. Your sister is at your uncles and doing well.

    Last year, when Chen Xiang allied with Xue Tai and married his daughter to Xue Tais son, she was kidnapped by Wei Liang.

    It was not a lie but a fact. After the siege of Yanzhou, Wei Liang asked about Chen Xiangs daughter, and Gongsun Yang suggested sending her to Chen Pang, who had been recruited and surrendered. Wei Shao gave permission, and Chen Xiangs daughter now lived in Shiyi.

    Chen Rui was stunned and then said with hatred, Wei Shao is a thief who is used to pretending! He thinks I can be grateful to him for this! I cant wait to cut this thief into pieces to relieve my hatred!

    If Chen Xiangs daughter had not been kidnapped and sessfully married Xue Tais son, she would have ended up in a worse situation today. But Xiao Qiao did not say much. She let Chen Rui walk around in front of the bed, and foulnguage poured out of his mouth, cursing Wei Shao.

    She did not say a word, wondering if the sound of talking could wake up Chun Niang.

    After cursing his enemy in front of his wife, Chen Rui felt morefortable and said, I cursed Wei Shao. Why didnt you say anything?

    Xiao Qiao said, You can curse him if you want. You know that my family has a long-standing feud with him. He has always hated me. This time, it wasnt him who brought me to Bingzhou. He had to bring me along because his grandmother forced him.

    Chen Ruis heart felt morefortable, nodded, and said: You are also poor. You were born with beautiful skin but became a flower in cow dung. Married that Wei Shao, inconsiderate thief guy!

    Xiao Qiao sighed and frowned slightly: I am a woman, just like rootless duckweed. I cant do as I please. I can only go with the flow.

    She already had a beautiful face. At this moment, her hair was loose. She frowned and looked sad. Chen Rui was unable to move his eyes. The hostility at the beginning was all gone. He thought since the beauty was also not interested in the Wei guy, the after taking her away, there was no need to use her to threaten Wei Shao. Why not take the Qiang boy to threaten the Beihe tribe and borrow troops to attack Wei Shao again?

    The idea was great, but when he remembered he was iplete, it was useless even though he got the beauty. A burst of pain struck him, and hisplexion became strange again.

    Xiao Qiao looked at his expression and saw he suddenly seemed agitated again.

 Chapter 105.2

    Chapter 105.2

    Xiao Qiao did not know that Wei Shao hadid his hands on Chen Rui. No matter how intelligent she was, how could she know what Chen Rui was thinking at this moment? Seeing that the situation seemed dire, she quickly tried to calm him down and said, There are guards here. How did you get in?

    Chen Rui took a long breath and hummed: So what if there are more guards? This Jinyang was my familys territory in the first ce! No matter how smart Wei Shao is, he wouldnt know the pool in the backyard is connected to an underground waterway outside, right? Say no more! Just follow me!

    If Wei Shao knew he had not only survived but also taken the Qiao girl away under the eyes of the guards, he could not help but feel proud.

    Only then did Xiao Qiao understand. No wonder he came in dripping wet as if he had fished out of the water. It turned out he dived from an underground waterway, thus avoiding the guards.

    In fact, Chen Rui initially wanted to use the Qiang boy in his hand to lure Xiao Qiao out. When he arrived at Jinyang, he saw the guards were very strict, and he only had a single whip, so it would be hard to act openly. However, since he had arrived and the Qiao girl was close at hand, he was unwilling to give up. He suddenly remembered the secret waterway under the pool in the backyard of the government office and sneaking inte at night to take the Qiao girl away. As long as the Qiao girl was in his hands as a hostage, there was no fear of not getting out of this city.

    Worried that further dy would be disadvantageous to him, he grabbed Xiao Qiaos arm, saying: Ill tell you the truth, that Beihe Qiangs boy is in my hands now too! Youe with me! When I borrow the troops from the Beihe Qiang people, you will see how I attack Wei Shao and take revenge!

    Xiao Qiao was shocked. He didnt look like he was lying. Between thoughts, she broke away from his hand and shook her head, General Chen, dont talk big in front of me anymore! General Jia is brave and fierce! I ordered him to take a hundred men to chase Diao Mo. How could the Qiang boy fall into your hands?

    Chen Rui heard that her tone seemed to have the intention of belittling him. How could he endure it? He grunted: There is no harm in telling you. He is in the Dragon Mountain in the west of the city! Jinyang is my familys territory. Who can stop me froming and going? Dont say any more! Follow me!

    He dragged Xiao Qiao off the bed to the door by force. When she saw he opened the doorstch while turning around to threaten her not to make a sound, she stopped struggling and said, I have not put on my shoes yet. General Chen allowed me to put on my shoes.

    Chen Rui gently opened the door and probed out left and right. There was no trace of people. He calmed down and turned back to pull Xiao Qiao toe out with him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiao pushed him hard on the back. His upper body leaned forward while his feet tripped by the threshold. He lost his center of gravity and lunged forward, falling to the ground. Then, behind him came the sound of the door closing and locking.

    Chen Rui jumped up in anger, hitting the door with force. But, the door wasposed of thick boxwood with a two feettch. How can it be kicked open? He hurriedly ran to the window where he hade in through. Xiao Qiao moved faster than he did. As soon as shetched the door, she immediately ran to the window, snapped thetch, then screamed out loud.

    Chen Rui did not have time to crash the window. He heard a mor behind him, turned his head, and saw a dozen figures holding fire staff flooding the inner courtyard. He was terrified, knowing it would be toote if he did not run. He turned his head and ran to the backyard. Only ran out a few steps, and the guards had appeared. They blocked him in all directions, and there was no way to escape.

    Chen Rui regretted. He should not be tempted away by the Qiao girl. Why talk so much with her? He should already be out of the government office if he carried her immediately. Why did he fall into this situation of catching a turtle in a jar? With red eyes and a roar of anger, he pulled out a soft whip coiled around his waist and was about to kill a bloody road when the surrounding swoosh sounded. Arrows rained down, nailing it into his chest and back in a sh.

    Chen Rui was born with a different organ position, unlike people in general. His organs were on the opposite side. Wei Shao ordered people to mutte his lower body and stabbed him with a knife. The executioner thought he was dead and dragged him to the corpse pile without inspecting him. But Chen Rui struggled back to life and finally escaped. He believed that there would be blessings after his death. But unexpectedly, he died today at the hand of a woman.

    Chen Rui shouted while pulling out a blood-stained arrow cluster inserted into his right chest and fell on his back.

    Chun Niang ran towards Xiao Qiaos room, tapping hard on the door and calling loudly for the Lady.

    Xiao Qiao felt weak. Even the strength to stand seemed to be gone. She fell to the ground, shrunk and shivering when she suddenly heard Chun Niangs familiar and anxious call. She stood up, but her hand was so weak that she could not pull thetch. It took her several tries to finally opened thetch.

    Chun Niang pushed open the door and saw Xiao Qiao standing behind the door. Her eyes were opened wide with a pale face. Chun Niang helped her sit down. She closed her eyes and leaned for a moment. Her nannys warm embrace and her voicesfort finally let her settle down her mind. Suddenly remembering something, she opened her eyes and asked, Where is Chen Rui?

    Chun Niang said with hatred: That thief has died! Dont be afraid! Actually, I was awakened early by the sound of the man talking in your room. I listened outside the door for a moment. I wanted to call someone toe in, but I was afraid he would do something to you, so I quietly called someone to ambush him. Fortunately, you also steadied that man and blocked him outside. Otherwise, it is really unimaginable!

    Her heart was still throbbing when she remembered that scene.

    Xiao Qiao remembered Chen Rui only said half a sentence, saying that the Qiang boy, Yuan, was hidden by him in the Dragon Mountain.

    Dragon Mountain was enormous. Without an exact location, it would be hard to find him. She feared that the boys life would be in danger if there were any dys. Despite her weakness, she haphazardly put on her clothes, stood up, and opened the door. She saw Mr. Lin, Mr. Jias deputy, ordering people to carry Chen Rui out and calling them to stop.

    Mr. Lin hurriedly ran over and apologized to her. Xiao Qiao shook her head and hurriedly came to Chen Ruis side. Several arrows pierced his chest while the corners of his mouth bleed. His eyes were tightly closed like he was already dead. It was impossible for him to answer any questions.

    Xiao Qiaos heart surged with a strange feeling when she saw him in this horrible state of death. She couldnt bear to look any longer. After fixing her mind, she turned to Mr. Lin and said: The Qiang boy should be hidden somewhere in Dragon Mountain now. Immediately bring your men to search the mountain! You can borrow troops from the four cities. It would be better if we got more men! Make sure to find him as soon as possible!

    Mr. Lin answered.

    And this man  She hesitated, Dig a pit for him, leave a whole body, and bury him.

    Mr. Lin was stunned but responded.

    After giving the order, Chun Niang helped Xiao Qiao, who was still weak. She turned around and wanted to return to the room. Chen Rui, on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. He shouted and pounced. His hand tightly grabbed Xiao Qiaos foot with unusual strength.

    This scene was too sudden. Nobody was expecting it to happen, and they were all shocked.

    Xiao Qiao was already weak. How can she withstand this grasp? With a shriek, she fell to the ground. Chen Rui opened his mouth to bite one of her feet while staring at her. He vaguely said: You  really  beautiful, dead   under  your  body  body , I have no regrets

    After the words, his breath stopped.

    Xiao Qiao ah, screaming.

 Chapter 106.1

    Chapter 106.1

    The next day, Xiao Qiao woke up with a fever, and Chun Niang scrambled to ask for a medicine from the doctor.

    Xiao Qiao waited until the evening, but Mr. Lin had searched the mountain in vain. Dragon Mountain was too big with treacherous terrain. Aimlessly looking for a person without direction and trying to find it within a limited time was too hard and required luck.

    Xiao Qiao was worried. Mr. Lin transferred another group of soldiers from the four cities to search the mountain. Another night passed, but they still failed.

    Xiao Qiao spent this night sleeping and waking up. The shadow Chen Rui cast over her was still there, and the thought of Yuan made her even more depressed. Although they had only met in passing, it felt like destiny. Although the insect and beast didnt hurt him, he would die of hunger and thirst if she couldnt find him sooner. When she arranged for Mr. Jia to save him, she thought more for the Beihe tribe behind him. But at this point, she didnt care about that anymore. She only hoped that she could find him while he was still alive.

    On the evening of the third day, when the sky was getting darker, Xiao Qiao began to feel desperate, and good news suddenly came.

    Mr. Jia, who had rushed back in the middle of the night, learned the news at the city gate and did not enter the city to apologize to the Lady. But he led his men to Dragon Mountain and joined the search.

    When Mr. Jia passed amon grave at the mountains foot, he ordered his men to remove the weeds and push away the stones blocking the graves entrance. Sure enough, in the hole of the grave, he found the unconscious boy, Yuan. He was tied up and gagged. Deep purple bruises marked his wrists and ankles.

    They sent Yuan back immediately. After being fed with water, he woke up.

    After the doctors consultation, Xia Gu helped him wash his body and change his clothes. After he had some liquid food, he fell into a deep sleep because he was too weak.

    Xiao Qiao herself was not feeling well but was in a good mood. She heard someone report that Mr. Jia was waiting outside to apologize to her, so she summoned him in. Once he saw Xiao Qiao, he kneeled and apologized. Xiao Qiao stopped him and said, What is General Jias crime? You are not guilty. I should credit you with great merit instead. Please rise quickly.

    Mr. Jia was ashamed because he let Chen Rui run away with the Qiang boy that night. Upon discovering it, he continued to chase after him. Until another hundred miles out, by noon the next day, he felt something was wrong and hurriedly turned back to Jinyang. How could he not feel ashamed for failing to such an extent that he caused the Lady to suffer a frightening experience?

    I also failed to get rid of that group. Diao Mos subordinates were either killed or caught, but he escaped. I had failed to live up to your expectations! Mr. Jia knelt.

    Xiao Qiao stepped aside andughed, Get up, General Jia. There is a reason for the incident. How can I me you for it? Instead, I have to thank you. Thanks to you, the Qiang boy was finally found in time. Im afraid he wouldnt have survived another night. In terms of merit, you stille first. But General Jia, how did you know the boy was in that grave? Xiao Qiao saw that he kept apologizing, so she deliberately changed the subject and asked.

    The Lady was smiling andughing without the slightest intention of ming him. Mr. Jia finally settled down a little. He said: Ghosts and gods should be respected and avoided. The grave is near the mountains foot, and we can see it at a nce. Although Mr. Lin and the others had passed it several times, they would not have thought Chen Rui would be so heartless to stuff people into this grave. I had not thought of this either. But when I passed by, I noticed that the green moss on the stones at the mouth of the grave had fracture marks as if it had been newly moved, not like the appearance of an old grave. The weeds on the grave also had traces of someone deliberately piling them up to cover up something. I got suspicious, so I opened it to see what was inside. I was just lucky. I dont dare to take your praise.

    Only then did Xiao Qiao realize and admire him from the bottom of her heart. She went forward and personally helped Mr. Jia up. After he got up, she said, General Jia must not me yourself anymore. I have another important matter to entrust to General Jia.

    Mr. Jia immediately said, Please give me an order, Lady. I will not hesitate to die!

    Xiao Qiao said, When that boy can travel, I would like General Jia to personally escort him and send him back to Huanzhong as soon as possible!

    Note:<ul><li>Huanzhong : Beihe tribe territory</li><li>Huangshui area : Area where all the Qiang tribes lives</li><li>Guyuan : Shaodang tribe territory</li></ul>

 Chapter 106.2

    Chapter 106.2

    A few dayster, Yuan, who had recovered her strength, was escorted by Mr. Jia to the territory of the Huanzhong where the Beihe people lived.

    During these few days, Mr. Jia mapped out the waterway in the backyard pond and then blocked it tightly. He led his men to thoroughly check all the ces near the Ladys residence in the backyard where there might still be loopholes in the defenses. After making sure that the area was safe, he stopped.

    After Yuan set off on the road back to his hometown, Xiao Qiao slowly recovered from the illness she suffered from that night of excessive fright. But she was always afraid to sleep at night. Although the weather got warmer, she no longer dared to open the windows and always locked them tightly. Chun Niang also always slept with her.

    In a letter she sent to Wei Shao, she did not mention Chen Ruis night break-in at the government office nor that she was sick. She only told him that she had coincidentally saved the grandson of the Beihe leader, Yuan, and sent him on his way now. She would be happy if it could help Gongsun Yangs mission of recruiting Beihe people.

    After a long journey, Gongsun Yang finally arrived at the territory of the Beihe tribe in Huanzhong a few days ago.

    This area was a lush forest with many birds and animals. The Qiang flourished in this area, living by animal rearing and hunting in no fixed ce. Later, with the increase in poption and frequent exchanges with the Han Chinese, they gradually became farmers.

    The Beihe tribes leader was Yuan Wang. After decades, they settled in this area with a poption of nearly 200,000, bing the secondrgest Qiang tribe after the Shaodang tribe. Half of them were young and vigorous. They usually farmed but became soldiers in times of war.

    Yuan Wang received Wei Shaos emissary in person three days ago and offered him hospitality. Gongsun Yang conveyed Wei Shaos proposal. He promised not to impose taxes, not forcibly recruit soldiers into the army, and not plunder the poption. They would follow the old agreement and take a blood oath. Although Yuan Wang received Gongsun Yang personally and respectfully, he had some reservations about the recruitment and did not agree.

    Gongsun Yang knew the task would be difficult because of decades of separation. It was not a days work. How could he dispel the doubts easily? So there was no hurry. After delivering Wei Shaos gift to express his respect to Yuan Wang, he stayed and continued to persuade patiently.

    After a long talk by candlelightst night, Yuan Wang was finally impressed by Gongsun Yangs sincerity and said he would consider the matter overnight. He will give a reply tomorrow morning.

    Today Gongsun Yang got up early and waited for the meeting with Yuan Wang. Although Yuan Wang had not yet made his attitude clearst night, Gongsun Yang felt the sess of the matter was fixed, nine out of ten.

    He was very confident. But when the appointed time came, Yuan Wang did not appear as scheduled.

    Gongsun Yang was about to go when someone entered his tent and said: Master, its not good! Early in the morning came to a messenger from the Shaodang tribe. I dont know what he said to Yuan Wang, but Yuan Wang fainted. The situation is not good. It seems that they intend to harm you. You should leave here quickly!

    In addition to lobbying Yuan Wang, Gongsun Yang had not been idle during the past few days and had secretly befriended a person close to Yuan Wang. This message came from that person urgently. The two lieutenants who escorted Gongsun Yang alerted and looked at him.

    Gongsun Yang pondered and said, We cant avoid the disaster. Since we have arrived here, how can we avoid disaster just because we fear it? Ill go over and see whats going on! He went to Yuan Wangs tent and asked someone to inform him. A few momentster, he invited Gongsun Yang inside. After he stepped inside, two big men pointed their swords at him and forbade him to approach.

    Gongsun Yang nced inside the room.

    Yuan Wang sat on the main seat covered with a magnificent wool mattress. His face was ashen, and his eyes seemed to contain traces of tears. Next to him was an unfamiliar Qiang man, who looked at him suspiciously. The rest of the Beihe people all looked at each other angrily.

    Gongsun Yang was secretly surprised, but his face was calm. He only said: I got up early today and have been waiting for the Elders good news, yet it took a long time to arrive. Therefore, I came to ask about it.

    He raised his hand and pushed away a de pointing at his face.

    Last night, when I talked with the Elder, I put my heart and soul together. That scene seemed to be just before my eyes. But I dont know why, early this morning, we are suddenly facing each other with swords? He looked at Yuan Wang.

    Yuan Wang looked gloomy and did not say a word. One of the n elders near him shouted. You have the face to pretend! I knew you had bad intentions from the first day you came here! You Han Chinese always said one thing but did another! Putting honey on your lips but stabbing people in the back! Come on, no need to talk to him! Just kill him!

    Immediately, there were men with swords approaching. The two lieutenants behind Gongsun Yang were furious and stood before him with their swords drawn, saying: Who dares to do it? If you hurt one hair on his head, you are the enemy of my lord! Chen Xiang of Bingzhou is an example of those who dare to fight against him! Ask yourselves, are you stronger than Chen Xiang?

    The other side was silent for a while.

    Gongsun Yang looked at Yuan Wang, whose face had be even paler, and took a step forward, saying with concern: Elder, what happened, or what did you hear? As I said, its not that my lord is afraid of war. Its because of the stability of the border, the welfare of the people, and fixing the injustice of the former lords of Bingzhou. Im here to convey the intention of appeasement. I hope Elder will be honest with me. Say what you have to say! No need to be afraid!

    Yuan Wang slowly stood up, waved his hand, and several men withdrew their swords.

    Mr. Gongsun, my grandson, has lost his life in the hands of you, Han! How can I face my poor grandson if I dont avenge him? Dont me me! The truth is that you Han Chinese are all the same, and you have repeatedly broken your word! My death alone is a small matter, but I wont leave the future of my whole family in your hands! I should never have kept you as a guest! I wont make things difficult for you, so go! I didnt dare to ept the kindness of the Marquis of Yan!

    Gongsun Yang was shocked, pondered, and said: I understand the Elders feelings. I should have mourned with you. But Im afraid someone with ulterior motives will exploit your love for your grandson. I wonder if the Elder can tell me who killed your grandson? Is the information urate? If there is anything I can do to help, I will do my best!

    Yuan Wang said, You dont have to say much. I cant trust the Han Chinese! I have made up my mind! If you dont leave, I will not be polite!

    The matter was about to seed, but suddenly there was a change of heart. Gongsun Yang knew the sudden arrival of the unfamiliar Qiang man was the cause of everything. He was reluctant to leave like this and hesitated. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps from outside the tent, and a voice shouted from afar: Leader! Young Master is back! Young Master is back!

    Gongsun Yang turned around and saw a boy dressed in Chinese clothes walking over this way quickly.

    On the side of the boy, there was a Han Chinese. It was Mr. Jia!

    Gongsun Yang was iparably surprised. He immediately guessed that this boy should be Yuan Wangs grandson, who he thought was dead a few moments ago.

    It was a coincidence that he had returned at this moment, which was a naturally good thing. But how could Mr. Jia be with him?

    Gongsun Yang was full of doubts and dumbfounded. Yuan Wang, on the other hand, was shocked. His eyes opened wide, showing his unbelievable joy, rushing out and hugging the boy tightly, bursting into tears.

    The nearby Beihe people all cheered andughed. Some kneeled on the ground and worshiped the gods.

    When his emotions stabilized, the boy said a few words. Gongsun Yang saw Yuan Wang suddenly let go of him and darted back in front of him. Yuan Wang bowed and said respectfully: Mr. Gongsun, I have offended you! Marquis of Yans wife has shown great kindness to my grandson in saving his life. I ept the Marquis of Yans proposal and lead my tribe to join him! I will take a blood oath! If I break this oath, Gods will punish me!

 Chapter 107.1

    Chapter 107.1

    From the first day the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, became the new lord of Bingzhou, the Beihe leader, Yuan Wang, began to pay attention to him. This man had defeated the Chen family that controlled Bingzhou for decades. Yuan Wang knew the next move of this Han man would affect the fate of all Qiang people living in Huangshui, including his people.

    Yuan Wang heard something about this new lord of Bingzhou. This great northern warlord seemed different from the ruthless Chen Xiang. But Yuan Wang has always been under illusions about the Han people.

    The exception was Li Gong, the Qiang Protector from a few decades ago. However, Li Gong was not a warlord who held power. Li Gong eventually died because of the suppression of these warlords.

    Although he knew Wei Shaos intention to recruit the Qiang people, he maintained a cautious attitude. Neither united with the Shaodang tribe nor epted Wei Shaos solicitation. He was somewhat surprised when Wei Shao dispatched Gongsun Yang to his territory as an emissary.

    Gongsun Yang was a very charismatic man, refined and fluent. He spoke eloquently with people, never aggressively imposing coercion, but like a graceful spring. Unknowingly, he could make the other party ept his beliefs.

    Gongsun Yang had stayed here many days and made Yuan Wang slightly move. He had not met Wei Shao in person, and all his impressions of this great northern warlord, whose reputation was so well known, had previouslye from hearsay. Yuan Wang had heard of one of his actions.

    Rumor has it that in his early years, he lynched his fathers enemy, who died in battle. After he stabbed him thousand times with knives, he was still not relieved and chopped him into mush. Although the rumors were mostly exaggerated, it was evident that this persons hostility was heavy and made people shudder. It was one of the reasons why he was wary of Wei Shaos recruitmentst year. A person full of hostility, what was the difference between him and Chen Xiang?

    But these days, he felt the charisma of Gongsun Yangs personality. He was simr to Li Gong, whose valued by the Qiang and slowly eliminated some of his previous fears about Wei Shao. Especiallyst night, he talked again with Gongsun Yang under the candlelight. After returning, he discussed with several elders in the n. Although there were still doubts among the elders, Yuan Wang decided to join Wei Shao.

    But unexpectedly, early in the morning, the messenger from Diao Mo passed him a piece of heartbreaking news. His only grandson, Yuan, who had disappeared half a year ago, was kidnapped by the Han and taken to Jinyang. He was sold as a ve and then fell into the hands of Chen Xiangs son, who might be dead by now.

    The messenger conveyed another letter from Diao Mo. In the letter, Diao Mo said that Feng Zhao and Wei Shao were vicious wolves. Feng Zhao befriended the Qiang tribe to make the Qiang soldiers work for him. As for Wei Shao, he was an ambitious wolf, not to be trusted. Diao Mo advised Yuan Wang not to trust the promises of the Han Chinese. He said that although he had dealings with Feng Zhao, he used the conflict between Feng Zhao and Wei Shao to take back Shang County, where the Qiang had stayed for generations, but the Han upied it now.

    When Diao Mo was young, they forced his father to send him to Bingzhou as a hostage. He was held captive for several years before being released in exchange for arge amount of money, cattle, and horses. Diao Mo had great ambition and was brave and resolute. Yuan Wang had always regarded him as his son. When he heard the news of his grandson, who had been missing for half a year, he was so convinced that he fainted on the spot, overwhelmed with grief and anger.

    The Han Chinese kidnapped his only beloved grandson then he died in the Hannd!

 Chapter 107.2

    Chapter 107.2

    After waking up, Yuan Wang was not angry as people around him who wanted to kill Gongsun Yang andpletely break with the Han Chinese. But in any case, he couldnt continue negotiating with him.

    Unexpectedly, the peak turns around, and the grandson, who they thought had died, appears alive again before him. His grief turned into great joy once he knew Mrs. Wei Shao rescued and escorted him all the way home. Yuan said he knew nothing about the recruitment and that she had not mentioned anything to him before sending him away.

    Yuan told his grandfather that after all this experience, he knew there was nock of good and wise people among the Han. Like the Qiang, there are different kinds of people who fought for the same reason, defending their families from the invading counties.

    Yuan Wang was surprised. Without hesitation, he hurriedly turned around and expressed his intention to Gongsun Yang.

    Gongsun Yang was still confused about what had happened and the Ladys involvement. But since Yuan Wang had changed his mind, which he wanted very much, how could he refuse? He immediately epted. Yuan Wang went out of his tent and announced that his tribe would ally with the Marquis of Yan and cease fighting from now on. Then, Gongsun Yang announced the treaty agreement.

    As the leader of the tribe for decades, Yuan Wang had a high reputation. His people loved him. Besides, who would not want to live a peaceful and stable life? When they heard his announcement, they all cheered. After the ceremony, the two parties took a blood oath in front of the altar and ughtered sheep and cattle. They celebrated with a feast, singing, and dancing, as lively as the Qiang Festival.

    When Gongsun Yang managed to slip away, he found an opportunity to ask Mr. Jia for the truth. Mr. Jia opened his mouth and said, Please speak for me in front of Marquis! Otherwise, I will not be able to face the Marquis again!

    Gongsun Yang was already confused about the situation and was even more confused when he said that. He said, What has happened? How could Lady have saved the life of the elders grandson? And what do you mean by that?

    Mr. Jia told the story and finally said. I am willing to ept the punishment from the ruler. Because of my negligence, I let Chen Rui return to Jinyang and sneaked into the government office in the middle of the night by using a secret waterway, intending to abduct the Lady

    Gongsun Yangs scalp tingled while the back of his neck swished up ayer of sweat: How about the Lady?

    Mr. Jia shook his head hastily: Fortunately, nothing happened. Chen Rui was also shot dead on the spot.

    Gongsun Yang felt unsure and asked again. Finally, he learned that the Lady was fine but had been frightened and fallen ill for a while. The good news was she had recovered her spirit before Mr. Jias departure, so he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    No one was clearer than Gongsun Yang about the changes in Marquis attitude towards the daughter of the Qiao family he had married over the past year.

    Gongsun Yang remembered that at the beginning, Marquis was unwilling to marry. It was because Mrs. Xu allowed him to talk and persuaded the Marquis. Finally, he nodded his head. After the wedding night, Wei Shao sent the Qiao girl away. He was even reluctant to send her out of the city. It was his effort that made him reluctantly send her out of Xindu. The scene was still fresh in his mind. Who knows that only a year has passed, and now the Marquis had surprised him.

    Not long ago, Marquis got injured. Three dayster, when he could walk on the ground, he wanted to return to Jinyang. With his health at that time, naturally, he should not travel long distances. Gongsun Yang advised him to stop his idea, as usual. He sessfully persuaded Marquis to give up the idea. However, Gongsun Yang could see that he agreed reluctantly.

    Although Marquis did not mention it, from his words, Gongsun Yang knew that he was so anxious to return because he wanted to meet the Lady who had arrived in Jinyang.

    Of course, Gongsun Yang pretended not to know.

 Chapter 107.3

    Chapter 107.3

    When the Marquis mentioned it again the second time, Gongsun Yang could still persuade him. But when Gongsun Yang persuaded him for the third time, he felt that the nces Marquis gave him were why are you so nosy?

    Gongsun Yang had to invite the Lady toe.

    He still remembered clearly, until now, the next day after the Lady arrived at the camp, he yawned out of his tent at the same time as Li Chong and Zhang Jian. The three of them met outside the tent of the Marquis looked embarrassed but made an expression as if nothing had happened. Atst, the three unanimouslyugh haha and cover up it.

    me himself for being thoughtless. Gongsun Yang only wanted to let the Marquis stay to recuperate from his injuries, so he invited her to apany him. But he forgot that the Marquis was in his prime, so how could he resist a short separation is better than a new marriage?

    To prohibit prying eyes and eavesdropping, when setting up the camp, the Leaders tent had always surrounded by an open space of at least ten feet square. That night, the closest tent to the Marquis, were the three of them. But Gong Sun Yang still heard unsuitable sounds from the Marquis tent. At first, he thought it would be over soon and turned a deaf ear to it. However, whenever he thought it was about to finish and ready to sleep, the murmur of the Marquis came into his ears again, and he couldnt sleep because he was too old to listen to it.

    He did not know how Li Chong and Zhang Jian slept that night. Anyway, heter did not sleep, get up and light themp, sit, and read military books. Finally, when he turned to the seventh chapter, his ears werepletely quiet.

    Gongsun Yang assisted Wei Shao for many years. He thought he had almost understood the temperament of the ruler.

    He was grumpy, easily angered, and ruthless. But he also knew his mistakes and would change. As he grew older, his restraint became firmer, and he became profound.

    A military camp was a ce of dignity, and the rules were as many as cattles hair. You might suffer consequences just because you run around noisily. These rules, however, are for nonmissioned officers and junior officers. The higher the military rank, the more privileges they enjoy.

    Let alone the Marquis position as the Leader?

    He could sing in the tent night and day, and no one would find it wrong. But the Marquis has always set an example, especially the most standard rule, women are prohibited in the camp, he has never crossed the line.

    He remembered that three years ago, on the way to an expedition, Wei Shao learned that an officer had secretly brought a woman along in a supply wagon and immediately ordered to search all the women and killed them on the spot. Since then, no one dared to break the order again.

    Such a ruler, now he actually will make such a big noise in the camp. He naturally didnt intend to do so. It was because he was unintentional that made it even more evident that the Lady was exceptional in his heart.

    It was also why Gongsun Yangs scalp immediately tingled when he heard Mr. Jia say that Chen Rui had broken into the government office at night. If the Lady had fallen at the hands of Chen Rui, Gongsun Yang couldnt imagine how the Marquis would have reacted.

    Fortunately, there was no harm.

    Gongsun Yangs heart felt relieved. When he saw Mr. Jia looking at him after finishing his speech, he smiled and said, General Jia, dont worry. Since the Lady doesnt me you, the Marquis will naturally be fine.

    The next day, Gongsun Yang ended this trip to Huanzhong. Yuan Wang personally sent him out of the territory. Half a monthter, Wei Shao and Feng Zhao fought at Li Yin in Shang County. The thousands of Qiang soldiers in Feng Zhaos army, having changed their minds before the battle, were no longer willing to be driven into war by Feng Zhao.

    Feng Zhao was angry and killed some of the leaders. The Qiang soldiers in the Feng Zhao army had no status and often had their food and sries deducted. They fought in the front line. During the day, they must build roads, houses, mining, and everything. Their jobs were arduous, and it was difficult to get a promotion, so they had long been discontented.

    On the night before the war, the Qiang soldiers privately spread the word that Yuan Wang had joined Wei Shao, and some other tribes in the Huangshui area followed suit. Wei Shao made a treaty with the Qiang. Not only that, the Wei army was recruiting the Qiang soldiers. They promised that once enlisted, the treatment and promotion were the same as the Han Chinese, and so on. The news rolls bigger and bigger.

    These Qiang soldiers, all warlike and brave people, were already dissatisfied with their status, and the group sentiment surged. On the eve of the battle, the group converged. When the war began, the Qiang soldiers in the forefront suddenly revolted and turned against Feng Zhao. Feng Zhaos army was shortly disorganized. Despite the struggle to resist, how could he withstand Wei Shaos army when he took advantage of the momentum and attacked in full force? Feng Zhao was finally defeated.

    Feng Zhao fled south to Hongnong with a remnant army of a few hundred men. He had no choice but to send someone to Xing Xun in Luoyang to plead guilty and wait forter instructions.

    The battle of Liyin was a great victory. Wei Shao was busy for two days. After handing over the post-war matters, he intended to return to Jinyang first.

    The day Gongsun Yang returned from Huangshui, he told Wei Shao about the Ladys rescue of Yuan Wangs grandson, which helped him make a sessful alliance. However, he didnt mention the matter of Chen Rui breaking into the government office at night, which he heard from Mr. Jia.

    At this moment, while looking at him, Gongsun Yang slowly said it out. When he finished, he looked at Wei Shao. Seeing that his face suddenly became stiff and his gaze became fierce, he hurriedly said. Dont worry, Marquis. ording to General Jia, the Lady is safe and sound

    Military advisor! Why didnt you say anything to me at that time? Wei Shao suddenly interrupted his words. His voice was as stiff as his face.

    Gongsun Yang was startled and exined. Dont be angry, Marquis. At that time, the great war was imminent. I was afraid that Marquis would be distracted

    Wei Shao did not wait for him to finish and immediately stood up furiously, ignoring Gongsun Yangs call in the back. Without saying a word, he strode towards the outside.

 Chapter 108.1

    Chapter 108.1

    Although Feng Zhao temporarily retreated to Hongnong and the rest of the Qiang people in Huangshui were also sessively willing to join, the situation in this area wasplex. Feng Zhao ruled here for many years with the support of Xing Xun. They may reassemble at any time to counterattack. There was also the Shaodang tribe of Qiang waiting in the wings.

    Wei Shao was very busy.

    After the first battle, he intended to return to Jinyang as soon as possible to see Xiao Qiao. After all, he missed her a bit. Actually, he didnt n to leave immediately. But when he heard the news from Gongsun Yang, he became so angry that he couldnt dy any longer.

    How could they hide such an incident from him?

    He would have overturned the table and be furious when he heard the news if the person spoke wasnt Gongsun Yang but another person.

    Almost a month ago, he received a letter from her. Now he knew that just a few days before she wrote that letter to him, she had just experienced a shock and danger. But even in her letter, she did not mention half a word to him. She only told him in a light tone that she had inadvertently saved the grandson of the leader of the Beihe tribe and had sent him back home.

    They kept it all from him! She didnt even mention a word to him!

    With anger, heartache, fear, and a vague disappointment, Wei Shao set out on the road back to Jinyang that day.

    A few dayster. On a starry night, a group of people entered the gates of Jinyang city with fast horses and headed straight for the government office in the citys north.

    The guards in front of the government offices gate were surprised to see a group of people and horses parting the misty night and galloping in this direction. With only a few dozen feet left, the line of people still has no sign of turning.

    The guards leader gave an order, and they immediately formed a bow formation to release arrows to force the group to stop, but they rolled up to the front.

    The guards leader recognized that the man on the forefront was none other than the Marquis. He hurriedly ordered to open the road. The double red doors of the government office then opened wide. The soldiers greeted him with a military salute.

    The war horse under Wei Shao finally halted, its body drenched in sweat, snorting heavily and continuously. Once he released the reins, it fell to the ground with its two front knees bent.

    For more than half a month after returning from Huangshui, Mr. Jia personally led his men on guard every night. He was patrolling outside the inner courtyard when his men came to report that the Marquis had entered the gate and wasing to the second door.

    Mr. Jia was startled and turned to greet him at a fast pace. Just as he arrived at the second door, he saw a familiar figure striding in from afar.

    Immediately, Mr. Jia knelt on one knee at the bottom of the five-story stairs and shouted. I, General Jia, wee the return of Marquis!

    Wei Shao did not seem to hear him at first, not even stopping for a moment, and strode past him. In the blink of an eye, he was already away for about ten steps.

    Mr. Jia did not dare to raise his eyes, but when he felt a breeze swept by the corner of his robe, he dared to raise his eyes and saw the Marquis back.

    He put his hanging heart down.

    He slowly breathed out. He was getting up from the ground when the Marquis paused and turned around towards him with great strides. He was so worried that he knelt again.

    Wei Shao returned to Mr. Jia and said coldly, Is the Lady inside?

    My Lord, the Lady is here.

    Before I left, what did I instruct you to do? His voice sounded like a stone, hard.

    Mr. Jia couldnt stop kowtowed: Marquismanded that the priority should be to protect the Lady! It is all my fault! Please punish me!

    Wei Shao took a deep breath, and his voice became colder: What happened that night? Tell me the details! Dont leave out a single word!

    On that day, he chased Chen Rui mistakenly. The next day he felt something was wrong and came to his senses and turned back. After it had passed, he naturally questioned Mr. Lin about the details. He didnt mention the incident details to Gongsun Yang on that day. Now, the Marquis asked him, so he didnt dare to conceal it anymore and told the story from the beginning.

    Gong Sun Yangs knowledge of that night was only partial. The story was even iner when it reached Wei Shao through his mouth.

    Wei Shao only knew that Chen Rui sneaked into the inner courtyard in the middle of the night through the waterway in the backyard pool, intending to abduct Xiao Qiao, but waster intercepted and shot dead on the spot. The rest of the details are unknown.

    It was because he didnt know, so he was more worried and rushed back. When he understood that Chen Rui broke into Xiao Qiaos bedroom in the middle of the night and Xiao Qiao dyed him for some moments, deliberately rmed Chun Niang in the side room, and then when Chen Rui forcibly took her away, she struggled to shut him out of the door, and only then did the guards on dutye in and shoot Chen Rui, cold sweat stained his hands. He was shocked and angry beyond words.

    After finishing the story, Mr. Jia hesitates about telling the Marquis about thest scene. When he raised his eyes, the two shadowy gazes of Marquis stared at him, and he shuddered. If he doesnt say anything and hides it, other people may say something. Even if the other people dont say anything, the Lady will tell Marquis what happened.

    Remembering his words a few moments ago, dont leave out a single word, Mr. Jia did not dare to think otherwise and added with a strong heart: There was an unexpected situation at the end .

    Wei Shaos body was motionless.

 Chapter 108.2

    Chapter 108.2

    Mr. Jia said in a low voice, I wasnt there at the time, so I didnt see it with my own eyes. I heard from Deputy Lin that Chen Rui was shot dead on the ground. Lady came out of the room, came close to him, and wanted to ask him about something, but she saw he was already dead. Then, she told Deputy Lin to dig a pit and bury him as a whole body. But then, Chen Rui came back to life. The other people were unprepared, and he jumped over to catch and bite the Ladys foot, said a word, then died

    What did he say?

    Mr. Jia was not courageous enough to speak out for a while.

    What did he say?!

    When he heard the roaring and harsh voice of the Marquis, Mr. Jias hot sweat rolled down his forehead: From what Deputy Lin said, he seemed to say that  the Lady is beautiful and he was willing to die under her body ..

    Mr. Jia finally stammered the shameful and offensive words he had never forgotten since he heard them. His heart thumped as he lowered his head, not daring to look at Marquiss expression again.

    Wei Shaos figure stood frozen for a moment, then suddenly drew his sword and unsheathed it. Mr. Jia felt a harsh wind on his face. The sharp sound of the Marquis sword cutting a foreign object almost pierced his ears. In a sh, sparks flew everywhere. The Marquis sword shed the head of the stone beast standing on the side of the second door to the inner house, and bang! smashed to the ground. The stone rolled out seven or eight steps away, then finally stopped.

    No more sound around. The air of the twilight spring night seemed to freeze as well. Mr. Jia knelt beside the decapitated stone beast, not daring to breathe heavily.

    Go and dig that bastard out for me! Wait for me to cut him into pieces!

    Word after word seemed scrounged out from Wei Shaos teeth. Mr. Jia answered yes.

    Wei Shao turned around and strode inside. Mr. Jias cold sweat was pouring out, soaking through his undershirt. Until the back of Marquis disappeared from his sight, he looked at the severed head of the stone beast on the ground and exhaled a long breath.

    It was already the end of April and almost a month since that incident.

    Xiao Qiao has been sleeping with Chun Niang at night until now. Her illness due to frightened was getting better after she had found Yuan.

    She was happy and had taken calming medicine for a few days. The other day, she had a nightmare because of the weather changing, then had a fever again that night. Chun Niang anxiously consulted a doctor and then nursed her, and only in the past two days did she get better. But she was still sick and did not want to move. Chun Niang was afraid to leave her, so she made a bed beside hers and apanied her personally.

    Xiao Qiao took her medicine this evening and went to bed early because it had taken effect. Chun Niang did the needlework for the knee pads in her room, and while doing it, she looked back at Xiao Qiao lying in bed from time to time.

    The night was gettingte. Chun Niang told the maids to go to bed. After making a knee pad, she put down her needlework and pounded her waist. She was about to sleep when it urred to her that she had forgotten to tell the cook to soften the silver fungus she wanted to cook for Xiao Qiao tomorrow.

    After looking back at Xiao Qiao again and seeing she was sleeping heavily, Chun Niang gently opened the door and went to the kitchen. After choosing the fungus and soaking it, she returned to the room. She was about to lock thetch when she suddenly heard the sound of footstepsing from the courtyard.

    At thiste hour, no one could enter the inner courtyard without a summon unless there were urgent matters. Besides, listening to the footsteps, it seemed to be a man.

    Chun Niang had doubts in her heart. With Mr. Jia and the others guarding the house day and night, surely nothing wont go wrong again. But remembering the ident a month ago, she was also afraid, so she opened the door slightly to look outside.

    Thentern hanging in the corridor illuminated a figure walking the steps.

    It was Wei Shao.

    Chun Niang was surprised and happy, looked back at Xiao Qiao, and saw that she was still asleep, so she gently opened the door and greeted him. She made a silent gesture towards the oing Marquis, then guided him to a ce further away and apologized: Lady is asleep. I was afraid of disturbing her. I troubled Master to say a few words over here. Dont me me for being rude.

    Wei Shao looked at the lighted windows and doors and whispered: How is she?

    Hearing his tone, Chun Niang guessed he should already know about the incident a month ago. Then she said, At first, the Lady was frightened and fell ill. Originally, she was already well. But some days ago, she had a nightmare and got a fever again that night. Luckily, the fever had gone down in the past two days, but there was still some coughing. After drinking the medicine, she went to bed early and is still asleep.

    When did Master return? Chun Niang asked respectfully.

    Wei Shao did not answer. Standing there, he lost in thought for a moment, then said: I understand. These days must have been hard on you. You can go and rest. After saying this, he turned around and went inside.

    Chun Niang hurriedly called him: Lady was quite frightened. Until now, she can not sleep peacefully at night. Master must be gentle and mindful, do not frighten her again.

    She hesitated for a moment. Her love for Xiao Qiao finally outweighed anything else. She softly admonished Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao said nothing, only turned around, walked to the door, gently pushed it open, and stepped inside.

    Xiao Qiaos sleep was notfortable. She felt a tickle in the throat, coughed a few times, and woke up. She felt some distension in her belly. Without opening her eyelids, she subconsciously said, Chun Niang, I want to urinate

    She indeed hase to the point where she still feels creepy when she enters the bathroom alone at night. Even when relieving herself, she had to be apanied by Chun Niang at the door. The word only came out half a sentence, and the brain suddenly woke up. Realize that it waste at night. Chun Niang had nursed her for a month, doing everything herself, and was tired enough.

    She rubbed her eyes and was about to get up quietly when a pair of solid arms reached behind her and gently lifted her out of the nket.

    It was not Chun Niangs arm. She didnt have such strength either. Xiao Qiao froze andpletely woke up. Her heart instantly jumped up wildly. She was about to open her mouth to scream when a mans whispering sounded in her ear: Its me. Im back. Dont be afraid. This voice was very familiar to her. But this gentleness was something she had never heard before. She slowly opened her eyes and met Wei Shaos eyes that were looking down at her, and their eyes intertwined.

 Chapter 109.1

    Chapter 109.1

    Xiao Qiao looked fixedly at Wei Shao without blinking. Her eyes gradually clouded with ayer of mist. She suddenly stretched her arms towards him, wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, calling out faintly husband, and buried her face in his chest.

    A pair of jade arms tightly clinging to Wei Shaos neck. He held a soft body that curled into a small ball. Motionless, as soft and tender as a baby.

    The five internal organs in his chest tangled as if twisted by an invisible hand, and he felt ufortable.

    He unconsciously wrapped his arms around her harder and pressed his lips to her ear, coaxing: Dont be afraid again, Man Man. Its all my fault. Its my fault for bringing you here and leaving you alone. Hit me, hit me, hit me any way you want. Ill let you relieve your anger  He repeatedly coaxed her gently.

    The more he coaxed her, the more fragile her emotions became. She closed her eyes and shook her head haphazardly a few times. Her nose was sore. She couldnt control it and dropped tears.

    Wei Shao saw that she was crying, then his heart panicked, and his mouth became wordy.

    Man Man, what should I do so you dont cry? He had said all the crazy things he could remember.

    But the more he coaxed, the more fierce Xiao Qiaos tears fell. Although he did not hear the sound of crying, she only closed her eyes and huffed in his arms, but her shoulders shrugged and drenched Wei Shaos clothes within a few moments.

    Wei Shao froze. He suddenly put her back on the bed, knelt at one knee at the edge of the bed, leaned down to cup her face, and lowered his head to kiss her.

    His kiss was as gentle as his person tonight and filled withforting power. Between the intertwining of lips and tongues, Xiao Qiao finally slowly recovered from the restless emotions she had felt at the beginning of seeing him and stopped sobbing.

    Man Man, what do you want me to do before you cheer up?

    After ending the kiss, which was slightly salty, Wei Shao kissed her ear again. Xiao Qiao was a little shy. She closed her eyes and rubbed her cheek against his chest a few times to wipe away the remnants of tears and snot bubbles on her face. Then, she opened her eyes, pushed his face away, and whispered, I want to relieve myself.

    Wei Shao picked her up again and turned around to send her to the bathroom. When they reached the door, and Xiao Qiao saw he seemed to be going in, she hurriedly grabbed his arm while saying, I want to get down.

    Wei Shao had already gone in and said softly, You are still sick. I will help you.

    Xiao Qiaos cheeks turned red with shame. She tightened her fingers and tugged hard on his sleeve, shaking her head, I dont need your help. Go out!

    Wei Shao stared at her red cheeks, hesitated, finally put her down, and said, Then Ill stay here with you.

    Xiao Qiao pushed him out forcibly. Seeing that he was still standing at the door and refused to leave, she bit her lip and said, Stay away from me. Or Ill

    She was trying to say: Or I wont be able to do it. But she couldnt say it out loud and just urged him. Wei Shao sighed reluctantly and turned back three steps.

    Xiao Qiao closed the door. She had never been in this moment, like a rabbit jumping in her chest, and her heart was beating hard.

    She felt the sweetness. She tried not to make a sound, and when she finally finished, she breathed a sigh of relief, cleaned her hands, and opened the door. Wei Shao unexpectedly leaned on the side of the door.

    The sound of the Lady relieving herself pleases me. I only listened briefly, and the Lady had finished? He said with a smirk.

    Xiao Qiaos cheeks flew two more shades of red. She clenched her pink fist and punched him in the chest, scolding him for being naughty.

    Wei Shaoughed while putting his arms around her hips and lifting her high off the ground. Her breasts were just as high as his face.

    He deliberately yed naughty. He pressed his face to Xiao Qiaos chest and then rolled a circle.

    Xiao Qiaos pajamas were thin and soft, and she was sensitive, so she hastily lifted her hand to push his face. Then, he pressed her other soft mass. This time he opened his mouth and gently bit it.

    Xiao Qiaos body softened, hanging on him, giggling, and pushing his head. After they returned to bed, Wei Shaoy beside her and continued to fool around for a while. Xiao Qiao was finally squeezed by him to the corner of the bed,ughing weakly, and suddenly coughed up again.

    Wei Shao hurriedly stopped and caressed her chest with his palm. Xiao Qiao coughed for a while, waiting for the dry itch in her throat to pass and stop. When she looked up and saw his unblinking eyes looking at her in concern, she felt a sweet feeling in her heart and said, Im fine. Im much better.

    Wei Shao stared at her flushed and delicate cheeks, resisting the thought of swallowing her in his heart, helped her to lie down, pulled the nket to the level of her chin, and said: You sleep first. Im sweaty. Im afraid Ill smother you. After I take a shower, I sleep with you.

    Xiao Qiao nodded.

    After Wei Shao returned from the bathroom, he turned out the light. In the dimness, he climbed onto the bed,y down, and reached toward Xiao Qiao to hold her in his arms.

    Sleep. Wei Shao whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 109.2

    Chapter 109.2

    Xiao Qiao slept peacefully inside Wei Shaos warm embrace. She didnt even have half a dream. The next day she felt refreshed, except for some weakness and a slightly dry throat.

    Wei Shao apanied her for a day. They were unseparated, eating and sleeping together. He fed her medicine, not letting her go halfway, spoiling her to the heavens, and even served Xiao Qiao in bathing.

    Previously when Xiao Qiao was sick, Chun Niang not allowed her to bathe in the water and only rubbed her body every day. The weather here was very inconstant inte spring. A few days ago, it rained, then it was warm but still cold. Hence, Xiao Qiao was sick again because of this weather. After the weather cleared up in the past two days, it immediately got hot. Xiao Qiao felt all sticky and greasy. Since she was almost well, she bathed in hot water.

    Wei Shao and her bathe together. Fearing she might catch a cold again, he did not move her much in the water and carried her out when they finished. After drying her body and wrapping her in her clothes, he sent her beneath the nket.

    Xiao Qiaofortably lies in Wei Shaos arms. Her starry eyes were half closed, allowing his palms to caress her back. She feltfortable and about to fall asleep when suddenly Wei Shao sat up, lifted the corner of the nket, and caught her feet.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and saw him holding one of her feet and looking at it oddly. She had guessed the reason for his action.

    Wei Shao raised his eyes and asked her, Does it still hurt?

    At that time, that scene had scared Xiao Qiao almost to death. Her whole body shivered every time she thought about it.

    As for the foot bitten by Chen Rui, although the teeth marks faded after a few days, the indescribable ufortable feeling remained on her foot for several days.

    It doesnt hurt anymore. She shook her head and whispered.

    Wei Shaos palm gently stroked down her foot. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her foot while saying. Its my fault. Let you suffer such a fright.

    The skin on the back of her foot that he kissed seemed to burn up. Xiao Qiao curled her toes and tried to retract her foot. But he grabbed it tightly and didnt let go. He kissed it again like he wanted to cover up all the traces left on her foot.

    Xiao Qiaos face slowly reddened, humming and whispering, Im well. Dont do this  She was a little shy.

    Wei Shao did not listen. After kissing the back of her foot, he kissed her beautiful toes one by one. After kissing both feet, his lips went along her feet and slowly moved up.

    Calves, knees, thighs

    He kissed all the way up and slowly felt short of breath. He was kissing up to the top of her leg and didnt intend to stop.

    He cant be trying to

    Her eyes widened. The moment Wei Shaos lips were about to touch her flower center, she panicked and tried to close her legs, but he held her steadily. He did not hesitate to kiss it up.

    Dont  Xiao Qiao was so shy that she couldnt stop shaking her head. But that sensation. It was mellow, and she flushed all over her body. Her body twisted and trembled slightly.

    Dont ah she pleaded.

    Wei Shao, however, did not listen to her and continued to please her with his lips and tongue.

    A burst of pleasure that Xiao Qiao could not restrain came, and the immortal liquid bubbled, wetting the nket.

    Then he entered her, and they met in one ce.

    Perhaps because she was recovering from her illness, Wei Shao did not want her too much this night. They only did it once. But they felt happy.

    Man Man, do you like what I did to you just now? Wei Shao nibbled on her ear. His voice carried smug.

    Xiao Qiao pressed her hand against her eyes and shook her head. Wei Shao looked at her adorable appearance andughed again. Afterughing, he moved her hand away from her eyes and said, Open your eyes.

    Xiao Qiao obediently opened her eyes which still carried the remnants of the spring tide.

    Hug me. He ordered again.

    Once again, Xiao Qiao obediently hugged him.

    Wei Shao let out a deep breath.

    No matter what happens in the future, do not hide anything from me. You have to talk to me immediately, okay? Wei Shao said seriously, altering his yfulness.

    Xiao Qiao was faintly stunned.

    Just like this time, you were in danger and suffered a fright. Why did you not mention anything in your letter to me? His tone slowly got a little heavier.

    Xiao Qiao whispered: I dont want you to

    Dont want me to be distracted? Wei Shao interrupted her, frowning slightly, You know I only learned about this a monthter, and how did I feel? I feel that you have not treated me as your husband in your heart. I would rather you hadnt saved that Qiang boy than let you in danger. Its good if the Beihe tribe joins me, but if they dont, Ill strike them. It is only a matter of time before I unite the western border. But if something happens to you, what will I do then? His tone became harsher.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip: Husband, I was wrong

    Wei Shaosplexion eased up a bit, humming: In the future, do you dare to hide something from me?

    I dont dare. Xiao Qiao shook her head.

    Wei Shaos expression finally rxed. He put her arms around her, kissed her forehead, and said: Chen Rui, that guy, previously he was lucky to escape. This time he turned aggressive and treated you like this. If I dont

    He said halfway and then suddenly stopped.

    Husband, what would you do? Xiao Qiao opened her eyes.

    Wei Shao said, Nothing. I just said it casually. He stroked her hair, smiled at her, and his tone turned back gentle: Youre tired. Sleep.

 Chapter 110.1

    Chapter 110.1

    Xiao Qiao slowly closed her eyes.

    Wei Shao stayed asleep with her at first. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked down at her.

    Xiao Qiaos eyes were closed with her eyshes lowered. Her breathing was even, and she was in a deep sleep.

    After pondering, Wei Shao slowly let go of her and gently got out of bed. He tucked her in the nket again, then turned around to get dressed.

    When he finished dressing and bent down to put on his boots, he heard a delicate and soft voice behind him: Its getting dark. Where are you going, Husband?

    Wei Shao paused, looked back, and saw Xiao Qiao on the bed opened her eyes and sat up slowly. He coughed dryly and turned towards her, smiling and saying. Nothing. Its just that I suddenly remembered something and wanted to ask Mr. Jia about it. Did I wake you up?

    Without waiting for her answer, Wei Shao stomped off the one boot he had just put on,y down on his side, brought her back to the pillow, and said softly, Its my fault. Ill sleep with you again.

    Xiao Qiao shrank into his arms, quietly closed her eyes for a moment, but suddenly opened them again.

    Wei Shao seemed to feel it and touched her hair. Seeing her tilting her head to look at him, he said, You couldnt sleep?

    Husband is hiding something from me. Xiao Qiao said in an absolute tone.

    Wei Shao raised his eyebrows: What is there to hide from you? Dont worry about it. He wrapped her in his arms again.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head and broke away: Husband must be hiding something from me. I can feel it

    She hesitated, relying on her sixth sense: Could it be that its about the Chen Rui that Husband mentioned earlier?

    As soon as Wei Shao heard the word Chen Rui, his eyes twitched while darkness swept across the bottom of his eyes.

    Xiao Qiao has been with him for more than a year. She immediately caught the subtle change in his expression and felt a sense of hostility. She reached out and nudged his arm: Why is Husband not speaking? Could it be that I have been right?

    Wei Shao stopped halfway through his words for fear of scaring her.

    When Xiao Qiao was asleep, he thought he had been in the inner courtyard since he returnedst night. He had not gone out even a single step. So he wanted to take advantage of her sleep to go out and do it himself.

    He didnt want her to know about this kind of thing.

    At this moment, she forced him to answer. He said lightly: That bastard once acted against you. He was lucky to survive. This time he made you suffer such a shock. It is too cheap to let him die just like that. I want to pick up the corpse and sh him again. Without this, I cant relieve your anger, and I cant calm my heart.

    Xiao Qiao was shocked and widened her eyes at him to confirm he was not joking. She shook her head in panic: Husband, no!

    Wei Shaos eyes looked straight at her, not hiding his slight displeasure at being stopped by her: You cant tolerate it? I heard Mr. Jia say that you specifically instructed him to be buried that day.

    Xiao Qiao sat up, embracing the nket in front of her chest, her eyes looking at Wei Shao: It is true that I asked Mr. Lin to bury him in a coffin. There is no ulterior motive. Although this person disgusted me, he has died after all. It is to end his lifes karma to get revenge. He died in front of me, I can certainly order people to expose his body in the wilderness, but such disposal can not increase my peace of mind. Therefore, I treat him like an ordinary person and bury him in the ground. Its just a small thing to do. Why not do it?

    Wei Shao still looked at her with the same eyes. But the hint of displeasure in his gaze faded.

    I disagree if you want to lift him out again. Since he is in the ground, why not let him be in his ce? If you lift him out now, you can vent your anger for a while. But you ask yourself, even if you shed him million times, could you eliminate your hatred for him?

    Wei Shao remained silent.

    Xiao Qiao leaned towards him, wrapped her arms around his waist, her face pressed against the nape of his pulsating neck, and said softly, Besides, Man Man is afraid. I dont want my Husband to do such a terrible thing.

    The anger that burst in Wei Shaos heart since he returnedst night when he learned the details slowly receding inch by inch amid her soft words.

    When Xiao Qiao gently leaned in his arms to hug him and said: Man Man is afraid and does not want my Husband to do such a terrible thing, even though Wei Shao did not feel that this thing was terrible, he actually felt sorry.

    He wrapped his arms around her, kissed her foreheadfortingly, and whispered, Ill listen to Man Man. Dont bother with that bastard.

 Chapter 110.2

    Chapter 110.2

    The reason why she did not want Wei Shao to do such a thing was quiteplex. Part of it may be Chen Rui. Although she did loathe the man when he was still alive, he was already dead, and she felt a little excessive to treat him like this. Another part was because of Wei Shao. She didnt want to burden him with a reputation for ughtering corpses because of her. After all, this was not a good reputation, no matter what era. In the final part, perhaps in her consciousness, she did not fail to associate this with Wei Shaos hatred toward her Qiao family.

    She knew Wei Shaos hatred for Chen Rui was naturally far from his hatred for the Qiao family, but if Wei Shao was willing to let Chen Rui go because of her, did this mean that she could also expect that one day Wei Shao would also let go of his hatred for the Qiao family because of her existence?

    He finally did make this response that she was expecting to see.

    Xiao Qiao was relieved and felt happy. And also grateful. She tilted her face, stretched her arm to hook his neck, and softly said: Husband, you are very nice.

    Wei Shao grinned. Thud, he threw off the boot on the other foot and embraced her to lie down together.

    Go to sleep. Im not going out. He said.

    A few dayster, Mr. Jia finally met Wei Shao to ask for a follow-up. That night, he hurriedly brought people to dig three feet into the ground overnight and then sent people to watch over the excavated stuff. But after waiting left and right, he never received a follow-up from the Marquis.

    After waiting so many days, he really could not wait and asked the Marquis.

    You dug him out? Bury him back.

    Wei Shao seemed to have just remembered and replied casually.

    Wei Shao stayed in Jinyang for only five or six days before he received news from Xihe County. Feng Zhao had gathered his men again and was approaching Shang County.

    On the day when Gongsun Yang and Yuan Wang took a blood oath, and the people of Beihe sang and danced, the messenger who came to deliver the letter, Diao Mo, felt disinterested and left quietly when no one was looking.

    Diao Mo did not give up and personally came to see Yuan Wang with a generous gift to the Beihe territory. He apologized to him for what he had done that day and then tried to persuade him to join forces with him. Even if Yuan Wang did not send troops, he should not attach to the Han Chinese.

    Yuan Wang was open-minded and never good at war. The older he got, the more he thought about stability. Moreover, when Yuan Wang learned from Yuan that Diao Mo had done something to him, how could he still nod his head? He didnt even bother to show up and asked Diao Mo to return with the gift on the pretext of illness.

    Diao Mo continued to persuade the rest of the Qiang tribe to join him. However, since the Beihe tribe had joined Wei Shao, the rest of the tribes were also moved by Wei Shaos treaty. But, he was not discouraged. After returning, he strengthened his troops and determined to wait for the opportunity to attack.

    Another inevitably big war wasing.

    Xihe County was a ce of war, so it was inconvenient for Xiao Qiao toe with him. After Wei Shao and her parted, he went back to Xihe County.

    This farewellsted for three months.

    In July, Xiao Qiao received a letter from Wei Shao. In the letter, he told her he had won the battle of Anding County half a month ago, in which Feng Zhao was defeated and lost Liangzhoupletely.

    The Shaodang tribe continued to resist, but it was not enough to make him worry. He reckoned he would soon be able to end the battle and return to Jinyang.

    I am thinking of you, andst night you came into my dream again. But I wonder who is the gentleman in your dream? At the end of his letter, he said this in a half-flirtatious, half-sour tone.

    Xiao Qiao read the letter several times, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. She sat alone in front of the window and wrote a letter back to him.

    Halfway through the letter, suddenly Chun Niang hurried in from outside, looking grave, and whispered in her ear, Lady, guess who hase to Jinyang?

    Xiao Qiao looked at her and saw Chun Niangs disgusted expression as if she saw something unclean. Sheughed while saying. Peoplee in and out of Jinyang frequently. Who is it that makes Chun Niang so unhappy?

    Chun Niang hummed and said: Who else would it be? The wife of the deceased Zuo Feng Yi, Miss Su! She came to Jinyang uninvited!

    Xiao Qiao slowly put down her pen.

    The long-absent Su EHuang hade to Jinyang.

    Originally, Xiao Qiao had not thought of this woman for some time. But at this moment, with her sudden arrival, many memories of this woman and her current husband, Wei Shao, from her previous life came back to her like a lightningmp.

    It was not surprising that she came to Jinyang without any difficulties. If she had left Youzhou and returned to Zhongshan after the previous Luli Conference, she would have been rtively safe in Wei Shaos territory from Zhongshan to Jinyang.

    Moreover, she could not have traveled alone.

    As for her purpose, Xiao Qiao knew without guessing that it must be for Wei Shao.

    When did shee? Where does she live now? Xiao Qiao was lost in thought for a moment and asked.

    She arrived yesterday. She is staying at the post house with a lot of maids. Chun Niang said in a disgusted tone.

 Chapter 111.1

    Chapter 111.1

    The next day, Xiao Qiao received an invitation from Su E Huang. She said that she was passing by Jinyang on her journey to Luoyang, and was surprised Xiao Qiao was also in Jinyang, so she sent an invitation to visit her.

    Chun Niang said, You dont have to pay attention to her.

    Xiao Qiao said, I have nothing to do either. Since she is here and has sent an invitation, there is no harm in meeting her.

    Chun Niang was stunned and quietly looked at Xiao Qiao. Seeing that she was smiling and looking indifferent, she turned around and replied to the invitation.

    After Chun Niang left, Xiao Qiao abandoned the half-written letter from yesterday. Then, she wrote a new one containing her situation and said in a flirtatious tone that she was honored that her husband had dreamed of her every night, but how could she dare to have other gentlemen in her dreams?

    At the end of the letter, she added another stroke: I heard the wife of Zuo Feng Yi, Ms. Su, had arrived in Jinyang not long ago. I know you and Ms. Su have an old friendship, so I do not dare to ignore her. I will do my best to receive her on your behalf. You can rest assured and do not need to worry about it.

    After writing the letter and the ink dried, she rolled it up to put it in the tube and asked the messenger who came yesterday to deliver it.

    Xiao Qiao met with Su E Huang in a side room of the back house of the government office.

    After the Luli Conference at the end ofst year, Su E Huang left Yuyang. Nearly a year has passed, but she still looks the same as Xiao Qiao remembered. With beautiful clothes and essories, she was charming and had good manners.

    Once she saw Xiao Qiao, she praised Xiao Qiaos beauty and elegance. She said, Do you know why I keep calling you my younger sister? Apart from the fact that I am rted to the Old Madam and my rtionship with Zhonglin when I was young, I feel close to you, and also because I saw that in other peoples homes, sisters go out together and close to each other. I have been longing for them, but I am the only daughter in my family. I cannot help but regret it. When I saw you, I was envious of your beauty, and since I am a few years older than you, I took the initiative to call you my sister. Sister wontugh at me, right?

    Xiao Qiao invited her to sit and smiled, Madam, there is no need to be so humble. Who in the world does not know the beautiful name of Madam Yu Lou? I was just a woman in the household. Earlier, in Yuyang, I was busy with the daily chores and serving my Grandmother and mother-inw. When I arrived here, I only knew how to serve my husband with all my heart and soul, nothing else. How can I deserve such praise from you? As for what you called me, its just a small thing. You can call me as you like.

    Su E Huang looked at Xiao Qiao with a smile, but the smile faintlygged for a moment.

    Last year, in Zhongshan, she met the Qiao girl for the first time. They had met several times since then, but Mrs. Xu has been around each time.

    Su E Huang noticed that the Qiao girl was quiet, and her conversation with her was only a few.

    During these brief encounters, Su E Huang secretly evaluated the wife of Wei Shao, the daughter of the Qiao family in Yanzhou.

    She was young, beautiful, and liked by Mrs. Xu, which was her advantage.

    Wei Shao hated the Qiao family and married her for a different purpose. The Qiao girl had no strength to speak of, and her temperament was as gentle as water. She was like a shadow behind Mrs. Xu  these are her disadvantages.

    These young and beautiful and favored by Mrs. Xu could make Wei Shao stay in the Qiao girls bed for a few more nights. But Su E Huang did not believe this kind of woman could take Wei Shaos heart.

    Moreover, how many of the Qiao girls advantages could she weigh in Wei Shaos mindpared to her disadvantages?

    Su E Huang has been very confident about her return. From the time she began to redirect her attention back to her childhood friend, Wei Shao, a few years ago, she had analyzed her strengths and weaknesses. As a teenager, Su E Huang abandoned him to marry another man. This year, as she was older, this was her disadvantage.

    But she also had a unique advantage that no one else could have. No one knows better than her how exactly Wei Shao was, what he loved and hated.

    In the eyes of the world, Wei Shaos treatment of his enemies was so ruthless that everyone shivered. But Su E Huang knew he was sincere to the people who had entered his heart and could not part with them. As the pain from his father and brothers death, no one knew better than her. Because his loved ones hurt, he would hate his enemies to that extent.

    Su E Huangs confidence was not without reason.

    Wei Shao was twelve when he experienced the unexpected loss of his father and brother. He was seriously injured and bedridden for half a year. She was the one who was always there to care for him andfort him in every way.

    With this kind of affection, even ten Qiao women were notparable to her. Furthermore, Su E Huang remembered that before leaving for Luoyang, she wanted to say goodbye to him and asked for a meeting. Although Wei Shao did not attend the appointment, the fifteen-year-old boy asked her messenger to convey a message.

    He said, I only wish you endless happiness.

 Chapter 111.2

    Chapter 111.2

    Although it was a simple sentence, Su E Huang tasted countless teenage hearts from his words.

    Su E Huang prepared and looked forward for a long time for todays meeting with the Qiao girl. On Mrs. Xus side, since the strike failed, she would not be stupid enough to try it again. She could take a different route.

    After waiting patiently, she felt the time was right and came here. This time, she wanted to meet Wei Shao. It was also the first meeting between her and the Qiao girl without the presence of Mrs. Xu.

    It was a battlefield. Like the mens battlefield, the result was also a bloodbath, but the weapon was the invisible knife.

    Once the scene began, Su E Huang knew she had hit a wall. Her opening words, which sounded friendly but were provocative, were answered beautifully by the Qiao girl, making herself look ridiculous.

    What made Su E Huang worried was that she could not tell whether the Qiao girl hid the needle in her reply or it was her real thought. For the first time, she felt that calling the Qiao girl by the name of younger sister actually made her look stupid.

    But now she could not change her mind.

    Su E Huangs heart swept through countless thoughts, but her face remained still, continuing to talk andugh. After some talk, she suddenly said: When I gave my younger sister an invitation, I mentioned a sentence. I want to go to Luoyang and travel through this ce. I was surprised when I learned that my younger sister was also here. I thought it would be impolite to pass by and not see my younger sister, so I threw in an invitation. I heard that Zhonglin is now in Pingxi. From Yuyang to here, thousands of miles away, my younger sister has followed him all the way to serve him. Younger sister is so virtuous. That is Zhonglins blessing. He is so busy with his business that he left my younger sister alone here. Its just that men are not like us women. They only see the sky above the courtyard. Besides, I have known Zhonglin since he was a child, and we grew up together. I know he has high aspirations and is very ambitious. I am afraid he has neglected the affairs of a womans heart. Younger sister, dont me him.

    Chun Niang smiled and said: Madam is considerate. Initially, I could not say anything to outsiders about my familys masters. Since you are not an outsider, I would like to say a few words to reassure you. Madam probably does not know that my Lady is different from other women. Other women are eager to keep an eye on their men. They are afraid if the fence is not properly tied, some unashamed wild dog will get in. But, my Lady has never thought about this. At the beginning of the year, Master went to Jinyang. Lady was reluctant toe with him, but Master that had been on the road for a few days, rushed back in the middle of the night, determined to ask the Lady to go with him. Only then did shee with him. Although he was busy with the war, they were constantlymunicating. Yesterday, Master sent another letter. It is funny to say that every time the messenger delivers a letter, he must wait here. If there is no reply from the Lady, he did not dare to return for fear of returning empty-handed and being scolded by the Master

    Chun Niang! What are you talking about in front of the Madam! Xiao Qiao frowned slightly and interrupted Chun Niang.

    Chun Niang said: I am afraid that Ms. Su is worried, so I am talking too much. I will say no more. After saying that, she closed her mouth.

    Xiao Qiao looked at Su E Huang and apologetically smiled, My maidservant was talking too much. I made Madamugh.

    Su E Huangs gaze slowly moved back from Chun Niangs face, then smiled, No! Zhonglin and my younger sister are so in love. Its enviable for others

    When Su E Huang was sent out of the gate of the government office and got on the carriage to go back to the post house, her heart was huffing and somewhat out of rhythm. Her hands are also cold.

    Although sheughed and talked with the Qiao girl, her heart felt confused. The words that came out of that Chun Niangs mouth disturbed her mind. She intended to find out the truth about Qiaos girl.

    But unexpectedly, she got such a result.

    The wild dog in Chun Niangs mouth undoubtedly referred to her. Without the Qiao girls support, even if she were the Qiao girls nanny, a servant like her would never dare to say such things to her.

    It showed that the Qiao girl was not just a shadow of Mrs. Xu, as she had thought. The Qiao girl existed in the Wei family and was aware of the purpose of her desire to get close to Wei Shao.

    Nothing. Su E Huang did not mind and knew it was impossible to keep her purpose hidden. What disturbed her was what came out of the nannys mouth about Wei Shao and the Qiao girls daily life.

    Wei Shao might have been living in the same room and sleeping in the same bed with the Qiao girl. But Su E Huang did not believe Wei Shao would be so attached to his enemys daughter.

    Her mistress must instruct the nanny to fabricate the story in front of her.

    On the way back, Su E Huang told herself this repeatedly in her heart. When the carriage stopped outside the gate of the post house, her chaotic mood calmed down again.

    As long as she can get close to Wei Shao, she will have a chance to wake up the youth in Wei Shaos heart who had wished her endless happiness. She was confident.

    Tell the postmaster I had a headache and must stay to recuperate.

    After entering the post house, Su E Huang coldly instructed the maid.

    Wei Shao received a letter back from Xiao Qiao three dayster. Every time he read her letter, it was a pleasant experience for Wei Shao, who was experiencing a battle of swords and blood. For this reason, he even appointed a messenger only to deliver personal letters between them.

    It was the rulers secret. Even Gongsun Yang did not know about it.

    Wei Shao disliked her short letters. Therefore, he couldnt bear to read it all in one go. After reading one paragraph, he reminisces and then moves on to the next.

    This time it was also the same.

    He read paragraph by paragraph slowly until Xiao Qiao wrote, I am honored to be in my husbands dreams every night, but how dare I have another man in my dreams? Wei Shao was pleased as if he saw her yful face when she said this, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly.

    He continued to read till the end, and his gaze suddenly froze.

    Miss Su came to Jinyang? What was her intention? Man Man wouldnt think nonsense, right?

    In his mind, these three thoughts popped up one after another.

 Chapter 112.1

    Chapter 112.1

    Currently, Wei Shaos army had stationed in Jingbian, where he was attacked and hit by a poisoned arrowst time. A month ago, Liangzhou had fallen into Wei Shaos hands after the battle in Anding County. Most of the Qiang tribes in Huangzhong had followed in the Beihe tribes footsteps.

    Only the Shaodang tribe remained in the area of Guyuan. Jingbian and Guyuan were far apart, and thest battle was about to start. As long as the Guyuan was defeated, the three areas of Bingzhou, Huangshui, and Liangzhou would unite. In the future, the West Qiang would cut off the Xiongnus pathway, controlling the pass in Liangzhou, and adding Youzhou and Jizhou. Half of the world was almost in Wei Shaos pocket.

    Gongsun Yang was disbelieving about this rapid progress. As Han Feizi said, those that good at spreading the would catch their strings. Gongsun Yang realized that the main point in the Marquis n to conquer the west was the Qiang people. He thought it would take at least a year to reach this point. After all, subduing the Qiang and defeating Feng Zuo was not easy.

    Unexpectedly, once the luck was up, it was unstoppable. First, the Beihe tribe led most of the Qiang people in Huangshui, followed by the Qiang soldiers in Feng Zhaoges army revolt that reduced their fighting force sharply. After two big battles and several minor battles, they defeated Liangzhou.

    From the beginning of the year, when Wei Shao came to Jinyang until this time, it took only half a year.

    The Shaodang tribe was fierce. When Wei Shao personally led the army to fight with Feng Zhao, they attacked Shang County several times. But it was impossible to preserve without help from others. It was only a matter of time before they took down Guyuan. All the generals under Wei Shao were overjoyed, everyone was eager to fight and looking forward to sess, and their spirits lifted.

    A short military meeting had concluded inside the leaders tent. Wei Shao ordered Li Chong, Zhang Jian, and Wei Liang to lead the three armies to attack Shaodang and take Gu Yuanpletely.

    He decided tounch an active war against Guyuan faster, in addition to taking advantage of the after-effects of the battle in Anding County, also becausest night, he caught an emissary sent by Xing Xun to the Shaodang tribe.

    The messenger carried an imperial decree issued by Xing Xun in the name of the young emperor, making Diao Mo the King of Jin Qiang, promising him money, and ordering him to continue lobbying the Qiang people to rise against Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao killed the messenger and ordered a full-scale attack on the Shaodang tribe today.

    On the first day of the year, when he did not go to Luoyang Pce to participate in the ceremony implicitly announced the break between Youzhou and Luoyang. Today, sitting in Luoyang, Xing Xun could no longer continue to watch him grow further.

    And Wei Shao, who became the true hegemon of the north, was taking the first step in his ambition: to challenge the supreme power of Luoyang.

    This final battle against the Shaodang tribe was a point of departure.

    The real battle that will disturb the world wille soon.

    After a great battle, Wei Shaos army surrounded Diao Mo and his less than two thousand Qiang soldiers on a barrennd. The rest were either captured or died. He tried several times to organize thest cavalry formation to break out of the siege but ceased by the arrow formation. The encirclement circle was getting smaller and smaller. He was desperate and wanted to kill himself with his sword, but his subordinates stopped him. The battle was a major defeat for the Shaodang tribe. They lost all their cavalries while Diao Mo was taken captive.

    Three dayster, Diao Mo epted Gongsun Yangs invitation to surrender and submitted a submission letter to Wei Shao.

    In his submission letter, he said that his sin was his own, not his ns. Since he was fortunate enough to be forgiven by the Lord, he was willing to lead his tribe to join him and would not have second thoughts.

    At this time, Wei Shao had already embarked on his journey back to Jinyang. After receiving Xiao Qiaos letter more than half a month ago, he immediately replied with a letter and ordered the messenger to deliver it.

    But she never replied again. Wei Shao felt slightly uneasy. When the dust of the war finally settled, how could he sit still? He left the aftermath to Gongsun Yang and set off on his journey back to Jinyang.

    His heart felt anxious to return, and now the thing he wanted the most was to see her.

 Chapter 112.2

    Chapter 112.2

    Wei Shao rushed back to Jinyang in thete evening at the end of July, covered in dust. His horse slowed down as he headed for the government office in the northern part of the city. Finally, Wei Shao stopped his horse, pondered for a moment by the side of the road, turned his horse around, and went in another direction.

    Su EHuangs head disease has not been well these days. After returning from the government office that day, she could not travel again and has been resting in the post house.

    From the first day she stayed in the post house, the postmaster knew her identity through the mouth of her attendant. She was the Madam of thete Zuo Feng Yi, which was fine, but she was the widow of a dead Han family member with an empty name.

    What made the postmaster look at her differently was she was rted to the new lord of Jinyang, the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao. The day after she arrived, she visited the Marquis of Yans wife, who lived in seclusion. After she returned, she had a headache. When Mrs. Yan heard about it, she sent a doctor to visit her.

    It showed that their rtionship was indeed extraordinary. In addition, because of Miss Sus generosity during the past half month when she was staying in the city, the postmaster was attentive and thought highly of her.

    In the evening of this day, the postmaster hurried to the back hall, came to an exquisite and quiet room, and knocked on the door.

    Su E Huangs maid opened the door and revealed her face, and the postmaster said, Marquis Yan is here! He is in the front hall, asking Madam to go over and talk.

    When the postmaster uttered these words, his attitude was respectful.

    It was shocking. The wife of thete Zuo Feng Yi could make the Marquis of Yane here personally. It seemed that their friendship was indeed exceptional.

    The maid asked the postmaster to wait for a while. She turned back inside and repeated the words.

    Su E Huang was lying on the bed with one arm supporting her neck and her eyes closed as if asleep. A servant girl knelt beside her and pounded her legs and feet.

    She opened her eyes. She said, Tell the postmaster to tell the Marquis of Yan I have a headache. Can he pleasee in for a chat?

    The maid went out to deliver the message and returned. The postmaster said he had already mentioned that Madam was recovering from her illness here. The Marquis of Yan said that if Madam is too weak to meet now, he will return another day.

    Su E Huang said, No need. Tell him to deliver my message. I will go to see him after a short rest.

    When the postmaster left, Su E Huang quickly turned over and rose from the bed. She changed into a thin silk robe she had prepared many days ago. A delicate orchid embroidered on thepel was lying on her plump chest, catching peoples eyes. A long, thin belt with a jade pendant tied her waist. This clothing revealed the beauty of her mature body. She looked into the mirror and slightly dabbed ayer of rouge on the cheeks and lips. She did notb the hair but put a few strands of hair on her temples instead. Her hair was slightly loose. Different from a moment ago when she got up from the bed and wore a sickly attitude.

    After Su E Huang looked at herself in the mirror, she out of the room with the support of two maidservants left and right. She crossed into the room and saw the back of a man standing before the wide-open window.

    A dim red sunset nted in through the window, enveloping the man, casting a long shadow on the ground, and making him appear magnificent. He seemed to be looking into the distance or thinking about something. His back remained still.

    Three years ago, Su E Huang began to try to get close to this man again. But only now did she have the chance to meet him again with no one else around.

    Su E Huang took a deep breath and was about to open her mouth to call out when Wei Shao turned around and walked quickly toward her. He stopped in the middle of the room, a few arms lengths away from her. His gaze fell directly on her face, saying: How is Madams health? I had been away from Jinyang when I received a letter from my wife. She mentioned Madam in her letter. Then I realized that Madam had arrived in Jinyang as well.

    His tone was indifferent. Su E Huang, however, was faintly stunned. She had envisioned many kinds of encounters with Wei Shao. About the opening scene when they are alone.

    But none of them had this scene. There was a wife in the middle. Wei Shao learned about her arrival through the mouth of his wife.

    A difort feeling as if she had been humiliated, slowly emerged in her heart. She stared at Wei Shao for a moment. Then, slowly said: My head disease, since I got married, has been tormenting me for many years. Whenever I am not in a good mood, it will strike. When its struck, life is worse than death. I asked for medicine from many sources, but it did not work. Then I met a doctor who gave me a prescription and told me to rub the pills ording to the prescription and take the pills at the onset of the disease so the pain could be relieved. I asked the doctor the cause of the disease, and the doctor said, this is a mental disease. Medicine can stop the pain but can not cure the root. I should eliminate the disease in my heart, then can I be cured.

    Wei Shao looked at her: Madam should pay more attention to the body and not get depressed. I came to ask you, Madam, how is your illness?

    Su E Huang was uncertain what he meant by asking this, hesitated, and said, After so many days of rest, it is almost

    Wei Shao nodded: Thats good. Didnt Madam say that you want to go to Luoyang? How about tomorrow? I will send someone to escort Madam to Luoyang.

    Su E Huang was stunned and said, When the postmaster came to deliver the message, I was lying down, I was weak and did not want to leave my room, but when I heard that Marquis was here, I struggled to get up. Im afraid I still wont be able to travel tomorrow

    Wei Shao nodded again: Fine. Then Madam can rest at ease. When you are well enough, have someone send a message to my wife, and then I will send someone to send Madam on your way. Since you are not feeling well, you should return to your room.

    After saying that, Wei Shao turned around and left.

    Su E Huang looked at his back. When he was about to exit the room, she took a few steps after him and whispered: Eng, Dont you want to ask why I abandoned you and married another man? Why did I suffer from a head disease and my voice was destroyed?

 Chapter 113.1

    Chapter 113.1

    Wei Shao paused slightly in his steps.

    I did note here to listen to Madam pour out old stories, and it is inappropriate for Madam to bring them to me. He slowly turned his head.

    Miss Su, during your trip passing through Jinyang, you have been dyed for some time. If you are not feeling well, you should take care of yourself. But

    His gaze fell straight on Su E Huangs pale face and stopped.

    If you have another n, listen to me. It is better to go on the road as soon as possible. I am not the former Eng, and now I have a wife. She had won my heart. I do not want to cause her any displeasure.

    Ive said all I can say. You should recuperate.

    He just left like that without looking back.

    Su E Huang stiffened. Her eyes straightened, and her skin seemed to be soaking in ice water. Coldness slowly prated her skin into the bone marrow.

    If she didnt clench her teeth, they would have begun to tremble at this moment. Panic slowly seized her heart, a kind of panic that was beyond her expectations.

    Su E Huang thought that if she could get a chance to talk to him alone, she could take him in the direction she wanted. But she never thought things would be out of her expectation from Wei Shaos first words.

    The worlds men are all lustful. Su E Huang knew this very well. Wei Shao married the Qiao girl only for a year. This point Su E Huang has long prepared. What she never expected was that the first thing Wei Shao said was to send her away. Not only that, but he also said, she won my heart.

    Could it be that the words that came out of that bitchy maid Chun Niangs mouth that day were all true?

    Su E Huang couldnt ept it, couldnt ept it at all!

    Could it be that the Qiao girl forced Wei Shao to drive her away?

    Otherwise, why did he have such a pleasant attitude if he disliked her? Even took the initiative to find someone to escort her to Luoyang?

    Wei Shao must still have feelings for her!

    Maybe she hurt the boy deeply, so his heart knot was hard to solve, which was exploited by the Qiao girl and lured him with sex. Wei Shaos father and brothers death was rted to the Qiao familys betrayal of trust and justice! At that time, the twelve-year-old boy had experienced pain that the others could not feel. But she was on the sidelines, witnessing clearly as if she personally experienced it.

    Six monthster, when he was finally able to get off the bed, the first thing he did was kneel before the ancestral tablets in the family temple and vow to destroy all the enemies in the future tofort the soul of his father and brother!

    At that time, his eyes put out a ruthless color. To this day, she still remembers it vividly. Such a Wei Shao, how could he be deadly obsessed with the daughter of an enemy family to the point where he could not escape?

    She did not believe it, did not believe it. Let her think about it. She will be able toe up with a solution.

    Aunt! Why did the Marquis of Yane just now? Why do you look so pale?

    Su Xin, who had been hiding, came in quickly and held Su E Huang with concern.

    Su E Huangs eyes were straight as if she had not heard, not moving.

    Su Xin secretly watched Su E Huangs expression. His heart became weaker, gulped, and said: Is he. aware of the previous incident in Yuyang?

    A cold chill struck Su E Huang, and she stared at Su Xin. What are you babbling about? What is the so-called matter of Yuyang?

    She lowered her voice while her gaze instantly became icy cold.

    Su Xin hurriedly said, Yes, yes. Its the nephew whos confused! Aunt, are you alright? Why does your face look so terrible? I am worried about you.

    Su E Huang felt her ears buzzing while the tendons in her head seemed to twitch. Her body swayed, then she closed her eyes. She grabbed one of Su Xins arms haphazardly, and after a pause, she murmured, I have a headache. Help me go back and lie down. I need to rest.

    Her hand was cold and slippery, without any temperature, but the strength was abnormal. Her nails were engraved deeply into Su Xins flesh.

    She pinched Su Xins arm through the clothes. Su Xin felt a sudden sharp pain but did not dare to make a sound, busy calling the maid.

    The maid hurriedly ran to help. Su Xin took the opportunity to get rid of his arm, sent Su E Huang back to her room, and put her down.

    Su E Huangs eyes were closed, motionless, seemingly asleep. Su Xin turned around and tiptoed outside. When he reached the door, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: Nothing happened just now. Zhonglin came back to Jinyang and knew I was there. He came and talked to me about old times and told me to get well. Because of other important matters, he left in a hurry. You can rest assured that everything is under my control.

    Su Xin turned around. Su E Huangs eyes were still closed, and her expression was calm. Then he nodded twice, went out the door, and lifted his sleeves. His arm had five deep nail marks. He secretly hissed, raised his hand, and rubbed it.

 Chapter 113.2

    Chapter 113.2

    It was summer, and Xiao Qiao loved to be clean. The weather was bitterly hot. One will sweat with every move. Naturally, she bathes every day. This day, after dinner, she took a bath as usual.

    Chun Niang used to serve her closely since the beginning of the year after the shocking incident. Half a year passed, but she still apanied her.

    Xiao Qiao immersed her body in water and only exposed her shoulders. Her long raven hair was gathered in front and pressed against one side of her round breasts. She wrapped her fingers around the wet hair and yed with it a few times. Chun Niang, behind her, says: If Master returns this time, Lady must keep him for more days! You have been married for a long time, and although the Old Madam does not ask for it, I am afraid she is thinking about it every day.

    Chun Niang had always stubbornly convinced that the Old Madam deliberately went to Wuzhong City with Mrs. Zhu to let Master take the Lady with him so that she could spread her branches for the Wei family. They had always separated, and now, there was still no news from the Lady, so how could she not be anxious?

    Xiao Qiao sounded, hmmm.

    That Miss Su, I asked someone to check on her today, and she is still there! Recovering from her illness! How can there be such a shameless person!

    When Chun Niang thought of that Miss Su, she felt her heart clogged with mud. While rubbing Xiao Qiaos back, she continued to speak: Lady must not underestimate her! She has an old rtionship with Master! Based on this alone, there is another advantage over the others. Not to mention that women like her must have superiority in bed. Most of the men in the world like women like her. When you were young, your uncle had a concubine who also could hold men like this. Before she came, your uncle spent the nights in your aunts room for ten nights a month. After that woman came, not to mention your aunt, he rarely visited the other concubines room. He was sad for days when that woman got sick and died. That woman is just a courtesan! Howe she is so favored? It is because of the ability to serve men! Although this Miss Su is from a noble background, the servant knows at first nce that she must have experienced. What could she not afford to do?

    Xiao Qiao was silent.

    I should not have said this in front of the Lady. It would have polluted your ears. But I am afraid you are young and inexperienced and do not understand these twists and turns. It will be your loss if you are negligent. This Su is now clearly here to wait for the Master to return. If she reveals her face, based on the childhood love between the Master and her, and exploits the loophole, guaranteed that the Master will ..

    Chun Niang took a look at Xiao Qiao. She saw her lower her head and wrap her finger around a lock of hair, winding it up and then loosening it repeatedly. And then thought about what she said just now may scare her, she coaxed her: Lady, do not be scared by this maid. It is just a reminder. Your beauty is unparalleled. I saw that Master was holding the Lady in his heart. When Master returns, win his attention, and do not allow others to take advantage of it! Even if ten Su women, teach her to go in the dust!

    Chun Niangs mouth was dry, but Xiao Qiao said nothing. Chun Niang anxiously said: Little sweetheart, ah! I have said so much. Did you listen to it?

    Xiao Qiaos thoughts drifted back to the box she had touched when she first arrived at the Wei family.

    These days, with the reappearance of Su E Huang, the unpleasant memories that the box had brought to her emerged again.

    Chun Niang became anxious. Xiao Qiao turned around and said, I have listened. I know

    Chun Niang smiled and went to Xiao Qiao. She untangled a few locks of hair between her fingers, took a dry towel, wiped away the moisture in the hair, and put it on top of her head. Her gaze swept over her half-exposed white breasts and then sighed: Just now, I always talk about Master. The war on Masters side is almost finished, right? I think he is also not easy to fight at the beginning of the year until now. Half a year has passed. During this half-year, Master does not have a few days to stay in the city to live a peaceful life. I think it is also heartbreaking. Master is suffering, and no one apanies Lady. I do not know when this kind of separation will end.

    Suddenly someone knocked from outside.

    Chun Niang thought it was the maid, turned her head, and asked. What is it? Lady has not yete out of the bath.

    It is me.

    A deep, steady mans voice came in.

    Chun Niang recognized Wei Shaos voice and was overjoyed. She and Xiao Qiao looked at each other, gave her a cheerful shake on the shoulder, and then hurried over to open the door.

    Wei Shao looked casual as he stood by the door.

    Chun Niang suppressed her joy and bowed to call him. Master is back? When did you return? Did you have a hard journey?

    Just now. Wei Shao only answered briefly, and then his eyes went to Xiao Qiao, who was still in the bath, lifted his feet, and walked in.

    Chun Niang hurriedly went out and closed the door. Only the two of them remained in the bathroom.

    Wei Shao walked to the tub and stopped, looking down at her in the water. Xiao Qiao slightly tilted her face and stared at him for a moment. Then, she leaned against the tub and slid down, letting the water fall over her shoulders.

    Husband came back. Why dont you say in advance? So that I can prepare. She said softly.

    Wei Shao squatted down, and his line of vision flushed.

    Come here!

    Xiao Qiao said: What for?

    Wei Shao looked at her wet face covered with misty water: Lean closer to me.

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip and slowly leaned toward him. Her back faced him with her arms on the tub, then softly said: Come over here!

    Wei Shaos gaze fell from her cheeks to her neck and then her shoulders, resting on a snow-white back that she exposed to him. After looking at it for a moment, the knot in his throat rolled. He suddenly reached out and held her in his arms, lowering his head and nibbling on her two beautiful shoulder des.

    Xiao Qiao felt her bones be soft. She shrunk her neck and tried to avoid his mouth, but she could not help it and giggle.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes without the slightest bit of pity. He rubbed his stubbled cheeks against her, feeling the softness and warmth of her skin until her soft shoulders and back skin grazed a red mark. When he heard the painful sound she made in his ears, the pain of missing her for the past few months seemed to have finally been relieved.

    He dragged her out of the water like a fish. They hugged each other and rolled around on the wet floor.

    Afterward, Wei Shao carried Xiao Qiao back into the tub and ordered her to sit on his waist. He leaned back and asked her with a sullen face, In myst letter to you, I told you to reply back quickly. Why did you not reply?

 Chapter 114.1

    Chapter 114.1

    Xiao Qiao tilted her head to avoid his face: I do not want to reply. So, I dont reply!

    Wei Shao pinched her chin, brought her face back, and forced her to look at him. After scrutinizing her, he unfurled his eyebrows. His expression looked smug: You dont believe what I said inside the letter? And think that I still have rtions with Miss Su? Are you annoyed?

    Xiao Qiaos eyebrows twisted slightly. Snapped, pped away his hand that was pinching her chin, climbed out of the tub, and grabbed a towel to wrap her body. With a tter behind, Wei Shao followed her and hugged her from the back while saying: Actually, I had already visited her.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and slowly turned her head.

    He looked over with his dark eyes that carried a smile.

    Xiao Qiao suddenly struggled and punched his arm: You went to see her first when you came back and still mention it in front of me?

    Wei Shaoughed loudly and carried her out of the bathroom to the ivory-covered bed, holding her fisted hands.

    I went to see her is not as you think that old love is difficult to break. I didnt have anything with her before. Even if I did, its long gone. I only want to send her away tomorrow.

    Xiao Qiao stopped struggling and opened her eyes wide to look at him.

    Really? A sentence came out of her mouth.

    Wei Shao liked her dumb appearance and pinched her nose: Really. Just- He hesitated and said, She said that she was still sick. She cant leave for a while. Man Man, Im not going to hide it from you. There was a time before she married she used toe in and out of my house. She took care of me for a long time. I still have some rtionships with her in the end. Now she said so, regardless of the truth, I can not force her to leave

    His expression showed a trace of dilemma. They looked at each other for a moment. His vague reference to there was a time and took care of him for a long time should refer to what happened when he was twelve. Honestly, when he said that the first thing he did was send Su E Huang away for fear that she would mind, this already surprised her.

    Forget it. I understand! I didnt ask you to kick her out now, either! She then said graciously.

    As if relieved, Wei Shao gently squeezed her cheeks, Not angry anymore?

    Xiao Qiao wrinkled her nose, When did I ever be angry?

    Wei Shao snorted and sneered at her, Still say you are not angry! Chun Niang is already concerned about me, but you are not even a bit! You even deliberately did not reply to my letter!

    Xiao Qiao was dumbfounded before she realized it. Her eyes snapped open, You were outside eavesdropping?

    Wei Shao grunted and said, Nonsense! Do I need to eavesdrop?

    Xiao Qiao clenched her fist and punched him on the shoulder. Wei Shao caught her and pinned her hands firmly to the top of her head. He rolled over on top of her body, murmuring, Chun Niang told you to entertain me, and I heard that you agreed to do so. How do you intend to do that, hmm?

    Xiao Qiaos cheeks were scarlet with shame, and as she closed her eyes and kept shaking her head, Wei Shao kissed her deeply.

    Wei Shao has not touched a woman for several months and returned from a victory, stored a fire like a volcano. The one in the bathroom was just the prelude. And this time, he pressed her into bed and would not easily let her go. Late at night, Xiao Qiao was tossed around by him to exhaustion. In the end, she couldnt help but grunt and cry. Wei Shao seemed to love this look of hers and couldnt hold the excitement.

    Xiao Qiao was very tired but still could not sleep. There was a thought in her heart repeatedly circling. It was like a lump in the throat, and she wanted to say it. She quietly opened her eyes and looked at Wei Shao beside her. He closed his eyes, almost as if he was sleeping. But as if he sensed her peeking at himself, he did not open his eyes, but the corners of his lips curled slightly, touching her, and said vaguely: Just now, didnt you cry and ask me to let you go? Still not sleeping?

    Xiao Qiao mustered enough courage and said, Husband, can I ask what is in that locked mahogany box at home?

 Chapter 114.2

    Chapter 114.2

    Wei Shao stopped caressing her soft skin and slowly opened his eyes to meet Xiao Qiaos eyes.

    At first, in his eyes, there seemed to be a trace of love left over from a few moments ago, and his eyes looked a bit misty. After looking at her for a moment, that trace seemed to disappear.

    Didnt you say you were tired? Whats the point of asking this? Go to sleep!

    He put his arm around Xiao Qiao and closed his eyes again while speaking indifferently.

    Xiao Qiao gazed at his face.

    Husband wont say, then Ill guess myself. She said softly.

    I always thought the box contained a token rted to Miss Su. Butter, I felt that it does not look like it. Now, I am even more sure that the box is unrted to Miss Su. Since it has nothing to do with Miss Su, when I moved it carelessly and provoked your anger, I thought perhaps it should be

    She paused.

    Wei Shao slowly opened his eyes again and looked at her: It contains relics from my father. I had said to you, so sleep, okay? His tone was a bit cold.

    He ced the box in a conspicuous position to remind himself not to forget about the death of his father and brother. The only way to be strong was to kill people, not to be killed by them. After the incident with the box, Wei Shao stored it away.

    He was in a good mood tonight. The expedition to the west had reached its goal earlier than scheduled. He was one step closer to his ambition to win the world. The news of Miss Sus arrival in Jinyang, which bothered him for some days, was resolved because of Xiao Qiaos understanding.

    The woman he loved became more harmonious with him, and the lovemaking he has just finished has made him feel immensely satisfied physically and mentally.

    Everything was pleasing to his mind and soul.

    But, she suddenly mentioned the box that he was still unwilling to talk to her, which made Wei Shao feel upset and suspicious. He had a feeling that she seemed to want to take this opportunity to make some request to him. He stared at her, his eyes showing a hint of imperceptible displeasure.

    As she guessed, she was wrong in her thinking.

    It was not Su E Huang but that box containing the most painful memories of his teenage years. Hence he once reacted this much toward her.

    When Xiao Qiao saw him staring at her, her expression seemed guarded. She slowly exhaled, lifted her finger, and gently stroked it along his eyebrow, saying: I am at peace in my heart. Im not hiding it from you, but I always thought the box contained an object from Miss Su. I was not allowed to touch it, and when I identally moved it, you were furious with me, and I was sad. It turned out that I had misunderstood. Since it is a relic of my father-inw, it is my duty to suffer if you scold me.

    She slowly leaned towards him, kissed him on the lips, then pressed her forehead against his and said softly in a murmuring voice: Husband doesnt know that I envy Miss Su, who apanied you during the difficult time when you were young. I was only three or four years old when my grandfather broke the alliance and killed your father and brother in battle. When you were seriously injured, I was only a child of three or four years old, so how could I understand your suffering? Fortunately, the heavens have been kind. Now, you have be my bedsidepanion. If I can help you relieve the pain in your heart back then, I am willing to do anything.

    The invisible armor of caution around Wei Shaos body slowly faded inch by inch in Xiao Qiaos ravings. His heart became soft again. He hugged and kissed her. Their breathing gradually rushed up then he possessed her body again.

    The next day, Wei Shao and Xiao Qiao slept until veryte. They stayed in the room all day, not leaving an inch. Hearing that Xiao Qiao the past six months almost did not go out of the door of the government office and usually copied the scriptures in the house, Wei Shao felt distressed. The next day, he took her to the western outskirts of Jinyang on a horseback trip. When she returned in the evening, the doorkeeper said that the wife of Zuo Feng Yi had sent a maid to ask the Marquis to go to the post house, saying there was something important to discuss. The maid left when he told her that the couple was out. Before leaving, she left a message saying that Madam had an important matter and she would like to ask the Marquis toe there after he knew about it.

    Wei Shao did not say much, took Xiao Qiao with him, and went inside.

    Xiao Qiao looked at hisplexion: Is husband going?

    Wei Shao hesitated and looked at her. Xiao Qiao secretly sighed, but her face was full of smiles. She raised her hand to take a wildflower picked from the roadside outside the western suburbs, gently nudged the bridge of his nose, and said: Whats so difficult about it? Since there is a problem, ask her toe here. Isnt more suitable? Why do you have to go to the post house?

    Wei Shaos eyes lit up slightly while smiling. He wrapped his arms around her and said, Man Man is still the one considerate.

    Wei Shao asked someone to go to the post house to invite Su E Huang to the government office.

    Aunt, are you going or not?

    Su Xin looked at Su E Huang and waited for her answer.

    Su E Huangs face was upset, but she gradually recovered her original expression. After losing her concentration for a moment, she said, Why wont I?

    The next day, Wei Shao met Su E Huang, who was brought in by a servant, in the open hall of the government office.

    Su E Huang changed her lethargic and sickly attitude. Today she was dressed exquisitely. Although her brow still seemed to contain a slight sadness, it was a lot better.

 Chapter 115.1

    Chapter 115.1

    Su E Huang saluted Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao nced at her face and asked, Are you feeling better today?

    Su E Huang said, Better.

    Wei Shao nodded slightly: Yesterday, Madam invited me, but I had taken my wife on a trip and returnedte, so I could not attend the appointment. Therefore, I invited you to my home today. Why do you want to see me?

    Su E Huang stared at him but did not speak.

    Wei Shao waited for a while, then said: If you have something to say, you can say it.

    Su E Huang said, In front of Eng, I dont want to make any more pretense. Im not going to lie. Ivee to Jinyang to discuss something.

    Wei Shao raised his eyes to look at her.

    Su E Huangs gaze revealed a wisp of panic. Eng, I do not want to hide this from you, she said, I do not wish to go to Luoyang this time. I really had no choice. When my husband was still alive, and we were living in Luoyang, I fell into the eyes of Xing Xun during a flower party that year. After that, that old thief coveted my beauty. He repeatedly pressured and seduced me. After my husband passed away, that old thief sent someone to take me to his residence after I mourned only for a few days. I was suffering. To protect my innocence, I could only make false indictments. Later, when that old thief was busy fighting with Yuan Zhe and Liu Kai, I found an opportunity to escape from Luoyang and returned to Zhongshan.

    Wei Shaos eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    Last year, after the Luli Conference, I returned to Lunu from Yuyang. Originally, I thought I would spend my life in Lunu, but I never thought that the old thief, Xing Xun, would still be interested in me. He summoned me to meet him in Luoyang several times. I had ignored it, butst month, that old thief sent another letter, but in the name of the young emperor, calling me to go to Luoyang quickly. Although my family was reluctant, they dared not disobey the imperial order. That old thief Xing Xun held the imperial government, and the world scorned him. How can I be willing to be defiled by him? But under the imperial decree, what can I do? My heart was so sad and bitter. I was not willing and resentful. At the beginning of this month, I travel to the south. Halfway, I fell ill from an old disease. Both physical and mental are in pain. Im sad. The world isrge, but there is no ce for me to live

    Oh, right, this is the decree issued by that old thiefst month to summon me to Luoyang. Su E Huang handed a yellow silk scroll stamped with a jade seal.

    Wei Shao swept a nce, his face sullen: Xing Xun, that old thief, how dare he force you!

    Su E Huang stared at Wei Shao: Unfortunately, my life is weak, coveted by evil people to this point. Xing Xun has pressed me with the imperial decree. Now I have to resign myself to my fate. Traveling through Jinyang, I heard that Eng was here too. I remembered those feelings when I was young, so I

    Wei Shao got up from behind the desk and walked to the window before turning around and said, I understand. You can return to Zhongshan. You dont need to pay attention to Xingxuns pretentious edict. Im on it.

    Su E Huang rose and bowed deeply to Wei Shao with a grateful look. Tears filled her eyshes when she raised her face. She shook her head, I am grateful that Eng is still willing to shelter me in remembrance of our old feelings. But I know that Eng has already started a family, and it will be inconvenient if you sh with Xingxun for me. Back then, I was the one who wronged Eng. How can I dare to ask Eng for such shelter? It is not the purpose of my visit to Jinyang.

    She observed Wei Shao and said: Eng should know that I was born with a good omen. The family believes in it, and I was tired of this assertion. I was convinced and lost my mind when I was young and inexperienced. I gave up my love for power and married Liu Li. After ten years, I have fallen into the present situation and woken up from the dream. Everything is just self-deception! As a woman, my life is not up to me! If Xing Xun wants me toe to Luoyang, I will go!

    Her expression showed a look of determination.

    That old thief Xing Xun acted with authority. Although he was a clown, he could make the worlds lords obey his orders. He is already afraid of you, Eng, and now you have won a great victory in the west, how will Xing Xun allow you to get bigger again? He will try every possible way to obstruct you. Xingxun will be your enemy in the future. In the past, I have failed you. This time, I have no choice but to enter Luoyang to serve that thief. I can act as the eyes and ears for Eng and pass on the news. If I have the opportunity to kill Xing Xun, it is an answer to the year I failed you! In the future, I hope Eng can take care of my family. I will die but have no regrets! Two lines of tears rustled down.

    In the open hall, there was silence for a while.

    After being silent for a while, Wei Shao slowly said: Miss Su, in the past, as you just said, you were young and inexperienced. I let go of it long ago. You do not need to carry it in your heart. Sooner orter, I will have a battle with Xing Xun. It is a world of men. I have my own decision. You do not need tomit yourself to serve that thief. You can go back to Lu Nu. I will protect you.

    Su E Huang stared at Wei Shao emotionally, choked, and said: Then, I will be brave enough to ept the kindness of the Marquis! If I cant repay you in this life, I will return the favor in the next! After saying that, she knelt and bowed to thank him, her tears falling.

    Wei Shao said, Madam, you dont have to do that! Get up quickly!

    Su E Huangs eyshes moved slightly, slowly rose, and said: Eng, I know you are always on the road, seldom separated from my sister. It is difficult for you to get together. I do not dare to harass. I will go back first. Tomorrow I will return to Zhongshan.

    Wei Shao nodded and said, Farewell, Madam. Then he called for someone to send him away.

    Su E Huang wiped away her tears, looked back at Wei Shao, and retreated.

    Wei Shao watched her back fade away, exhaled slightly, and was about to look for Xiao Qiao when a servant hurried up and said, Marquis, when the wife of Zuo Feng Yi was boarding the carriage outside the door, she suddenly became dizzy and fell off the carriage, unconscious.

 Chapter 115.2

    Chapter 115.2

    Su E Huangs fall was not light. Not only did she faint on the spot, but she was wounded on her forehead. When Xiao Qiao heard the news, Wei Shao had already asked someone to put Su E Huang in ce and sent for a doctor quickly. The doctor couldnt diagnose anything, but when he heard Su E Huangs maid say that she suffered from head problems, he said it was a recurrence of her old disease. She was unconscious because she fell from a high ce. He wrapped the wound on her forehead and prescribed a medicine to remove blood stasis and activate the blood.

    Su E Huang woke up only when it was dark. Because of fatigue and forehead injury, she naturally couldnt leave and stayed that night. This staysted for three days. On the third day, although there was a scar on her forehead, she could get down to the ground. With her maids support, she came to thank Xiao Qiao, saying she could not bother her anymore and return to the post house to recuperate.

    Earlier, I was afraid my younger sister would misunderstand, so I did not mention that Xing Xun threatened me. I had no choice but to go south. I didnt want Zhonglin to get into trouble with Xingxun because of me. When Zhonglin said he wanted to protect me, I tried to persuade him, but he wouldnt change his mind. He is such a temper since childhood. I had no choice but to ept Zhonglins arrangement for the time being and agreed to it. While Zhonglin is not here, I would like to ask my younger sister to persuade Zhonglin. Dont cross Xing Xun because of me! If there is a conflict because of me, how can I have peace in my heart!

    Su E Huangs face was pale, but her eyes were unusually bright. She seemed to struggle to speak and said these words one by one.

    Then, Xiao Qiao had someone send her out.

    As soon as Su E Huang left, Chun Niang was so angry that her hands were trembling, and she gritted her teeth and said, Did you see that, Lady? The words she said before she left were provocative to you!

    Xiao Qiao did not hear it but asked, Is there still no reply from the Old Madam?

    Half a month ago, when Su E Huang had juste to Jinyang to stay in the post house, and Wei Shao had not yet returned, Xiao Qiao wrote a letter to Mrs. Xu, handing it to Mr. Jia and instructing him to send the letter to Mrs. Xu in a hurried.

    Now, counting the distance, there should be a reply soon.

    Chun Niang was stunned: Ill find General Jia and ask again.

    Three dayster, Chun Niang hurriedly found Xiao Qiao and handed her a reply letter that she had been waiting for some time.

    Xiao Qiao asked Chun Niang and her maids to leave. Then, she slowly opened the tube and poured out the sealed silk scroll. She opened the silk scroll, read it, lost in thought for a moment, and slowly breathed out.

    After Wei Shao stole a few days of leisure, these two days, with Gongsun Yang and other people returning to Jinyang one after another, he was busy again. Today early in the morning, he went to the camp outside the city and returned only when it was dark.

    When Xiao Qiao served Wei Shao to undress, Wei Shao wanted to hug her. She avoided it and said casually, I have not sent anyone to visit the post house in the past few days, so I dont know how Miss Sus illness is. Did Husband visit her?

    Wei Shao coughed dryly and said, I am busy these days. How can I be free? Ill take you back to Yuyang after I conclude things here. Grandmother has not seen you for half a year, so its time to return. As for Miss Su, I will send someone to escort her away after she has recovered.

    Xiao Qiao looked at him and smiled: The water is ready. Husband can go and bathe. She said and turned around.

    Wei Shao looked at her back and quickly stepped after her, hugging her intimately: I havent seen you for a day. Join me in the bath.

    Xiao Qiaozily said, Ive already bathed. Im a little tired. Ill go lie down.

    Wei Shao carried her to the bed and kissed her, but she did not react much. There was even some boredom. He stopped and said: Ive told you. Xing Xun threatened her. He forced her to go to Luoyang. She was helpless, and I told her to return. She also wanted to return to Zhongshan the next day. Unexpectedly, there was an ident. Let her recuperate for a few more days, and when she is well, send her on her way. Why do you always suspicious?

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and said, I only said I was tired. I didnt say anything else. You and Miss Su have an old friendship. You can make your arrangements. I trust you.

    Wei Shao stared at her, Are you annoyed?

    Xiao Qiao still closed her eyes: No.

    You are.

    No!

    You are annoyed!

    Xiao Qiao slowly opened her eyes and met Wei Shaos eyes. He leaned over and looked at her: Husband has already decided I am annoyed. If I am not annoyed, it would be my fault.

    Wei Shaos furrowed brow gradually loosened again after gazing at her. He suddenly said, Man Man, Miss Su wants to rely on me now, and I am aware of it. Last year, on my grandmothers birthday, she sent a letter to me, but I did not ept it at the time. At that time, I had just married you, we had a cold rtionship, but I had no intention of getting involved with her again, let alone now.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned.

    What she said to me is true or false is irrelevant. I have no intention of investigating it. I know she is now without a husband and has repeatedly approached me because she wants to depend on me. If I hadnt married you, I might have taken her because of the love I had when I was a teenager. But now I am married to you. I knew you were jealous, and I wont tangle with her. Todays treatment is all because of the affection we had when we were young. There is no other intention. After she recovers and can travel, I will send someone to escort her back to Zhongshan.

    They looked at each other. Xiao Qiao beamed and whispered, Im not the one who is jealous!

    Okay, okay, Ive wronged you. Man Man is the most generous. Wei Shao smiled and hooked her nose, Still tired?

    Xiao Qiao bit her lip: Still tired.

    Wei Shao leaned towards her: Then let me take care of your fatigue for you.

    Xiao Qiao dodged and said, Husband, theres something I have not mentioned before. I received a letter from Grandmother today, and she told me about her near-death incidentst year. I dont know if I should say it.

    Wei Shao buried his face under her neck while kissing her freshly bathed skin. He immediately stopped and raised his head: What is it?

    Last year, before Grandmothers ident, someone had seen Su Xin and that country marquis wife together. Xiao Qiao spoke while looking at Wei Shao.

 Chapter 116.1

    Chapter 116.1

    Jinyang Post House.

    Su E Huang stayed in this beautiful residence for over half a month. Although she was recovering from her illness, her clothes, food, and transportation were all top-notch. Even though it was a temporary residence, she pasted the walls with beautiful Qi silk.

    The postmaster was astonished. And a few days ago, he heard Miss Su not only rted to the Wei family but an indefinable old affair with Wei Shao in the early years. The postmaster even more valued her and doubled his service.

    Yesterday, Miss Suined that the candle in her room was dim and the ck smoke smoldered in her eyes. Since there was no refined wax in the warehouse, the postmaster bought it today and sent it to her. The newly reced fine candles are bright without ws. He inserted nine of them on top of the copper candlestick, and after lighting it up, the room was bright as daylight.

    Su E Huang was assisted by the servant girl after bathing, wearing a vermillion robe with an embroidered coat draped on her shoulder. One could vaguely see a scar on her puffed chest through the thin material.

    She sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked carefully at the scar on her forehead. The wound wasnt deep and revealed a new flesh the size of a small nail cap. In a few more days, it should be able to recover.

    Su E Huang picked a bit of ointment with a jade stick and carefully smeared it on the wound, then smoothing it with her little finger.

    Madam is gorgeous. Fortunately, the fall that day was not serious. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a pity if it had left a scar? A senior maid of the Su family ttered Su E Huang.

    Su E Huang gazed at her face in the mirror. She was in her beauty phase, freshly adorned after bathing. Even she felt that she looked beautiful.

    Where is Su Xin? She suddenly remembered. She had not seen him since the evening.

    I dont know. The senior maid answered. But secretly, she suspected that he had gone to the brothel.

    Su E Huang also guessed so. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She thought that this nephew of hers was helpful. Unexpectedly, when she took him to Yuyang, he disgraced her at the Luli Conference. Now, it looked like he was not progressing, and she needed to remind him now and then.

    These days, Su E Huang has told him not to go out so as not to cause trouble for no reason, and he agreed. The other day, she caught him sleeping with a servant girl of hers in private.

    A servant girl was just a lowly girl, as low as mud. If he wanted her, she would have given her to him. What annoyed Su E Huang was that he hid his affair from her.

    She has been hiding her rtionship with Old Jiang and using her. Hence Su E Huang was suspicious of her side of the people. She scolded Su Xin and forced him to kill the servant girl who dared to cheat behind her back.

    At first, Su Xin felt reluctant, but after she forced him, he stabbed the servant girl to death. The next day, she announced that the servant girlst night got ill and died. She was sent out of town and buried in a mass grave.

    Su Xin finally calmed down. Unexpectedly, only a few days, he sneaked out again to hang around.

    When he returns, tell him toe to see me immediately! Anger came out from Su E Huangs eyes. The senior maid answered.

    Su Xin still did not return at the end of the day. It was strange. Su Xin has always been afraid of her. Even if he went out, he would not dare to not return until this time.

    Su E Huangs initial anger over her nephews ipetence and acting behind her back faded away.

    Instead, a feeling of unease reced it.

    She was distracted for a moment. Suddenly, she felt panic and a hint of ominous omens, as if something awful had happened.

    Su E Huang was familiar with this sense of omen. She had a simr feeling when her husbands brother, Emperor Xuan, died of a violent illness. At that time, it was the closest moment to her dream. But with Liu Ai and Xing Xun, who came to the scene one after another, the imperial throne was finally seated by Liu Tong, the seven-year-old boy. Her husband, who had the best hope of seeding to the throne, was ced under house arrest and lived under surveince from then on. In that long night of waiting for the dawn, Su E Huang felt as frightened as this moment, as if something awful would happen.

    She hated this feeling.

    She gradually became agitated. She rose from the bed and walked back and forth in the room.

    What could have happened? She thought to herself. She was able to see that he still hadpassion for her. As long as a man waspassionate towards a woman, then it was good.

    It makes her more determined to stay by his side.

 Chapter 116.2

    Chapter 116.2

    This anxiety at this moment made Su E Huang anxious. She carefully sorted through some of the things she had done in the past again. Atst, she determined that she didnt leave any traces. All the people involved in the failed conspiracy were already dead.

    Even if Mrs. Xu suspected her, Su E Huang was sure that no evidence could make her unable to retort. As long as there was no evidence, they couldnt do anything to her.

    Su E Huang gradually settled down again.

    She sat in front of the mirror and suddenly thought of her nephew, Su Xin.

    She stared nkly at the face in the mirror. The woman in the mirror slowly reveals a hint of a sharp gloomy color in her eyes.

    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside the door.

    The sound of footsteps came abruptly and heavily. One could hear a man approaching her room as if his feet were stepping on a raging wave of anger. That sound hit the drums of Su E Huangs ears.

    Su E Huangs heartbeat, which had calmed down for a short while, rushed again, and her expression changed as she stood up from in front of the dressing mirror and walked quickly towards the door.

    Before she could reach it, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    Wei Shao has arrived.

    Su E Huangs footsteps stopped in ce.

    Wei Shaos face distorted with the anger in his eyes. He stepped in with one foot, and only then did Su E Huang see that he had dragged in her nephew, who had been missing for a night, in one hand.

    Wei Shao threw Su Xin at the feet of Su E Huang like a dead dog.

    Su E Huang looked down and saw Su Xin covered in blood as if he had juste out of the ughterhouse. He fell to the ground, twisting his body like a worm, struggling to reach Su E Huang with a blood-soaked hand.

    She ordered me to do it.

    The broken and shattered voice came out of his broken mouth, barely recognizable as his voice.

    Have mercy on me He passed out.

    Su E Huangs eyes fiercely opened to the maximum, and her face suddenly pales without half a blood color.

    You slut, your heart was evil to this extent. How dare you plot against my grandmother? Wei Shao gnashed his teeth.

    Su E Huang looked at Wei Shao in horror. Her teeth chattered. She moved backward slowly until her back leaned against the beautifully patterned silk wall. Eng, I do not understand what you mean by that. How could I have harmed Grand Aunt? What exactly did Su Xin say to you? I dont know

    Bitch! Try calling me Eng again? Wei Shaos face was blue and horrible.

    Su E Huang stopped abruptly.

    Your nephew, he just confessed! You and Old Jiang secretly colluded, brought snake poison from the country marquis wife, asked Old Jiang to poison my grandmother, and framed my mother. Then you killed the country marquis wife

    Wei Shao said word by word.

    When Xiao Qiao said to him that Su Xin had been dealing with the country marquis wife and suspected thatst years grandmother nearly poisoned matter perhaps rted to Miss Sus, Wei Shaos first reaction was disbelief.

    He told Xiao Qiao that he had put aside his past and Miss Su had be a young girl he remembered as a sister.

    But from the bottom of his heart, the girl who had apanied him through the darkest days of his life at twelve still had a warm and beautiful hazy impression.

    He really could not believe that the gentle girl he remembered would now do such a thing. For a brief moment, he even wondered if his present wife was using this situation to banish the shadow of his past from his heart.

    That was until he read the letter from his grandmother. At that time, he was stunned. After he reacted, a sense of shock and anger for having been deceived seized him.

    He no longer doubted!

    Miss Su was the one who almost killed his grandmother, whom he respected and loved most in his life!

    He could not allow it!

    There was a brief dead silence in the room when Su E Huang suddenly cried out in grief: Zhonglin! You must not believe Su Xins words! I had good intentions to promote him, but he hated me so much that he framed me! I dont know

    While she was arguing, two soldiers ran in behind Wei Shao to grab Su E Huangs arms and carried her outside.

    Su E Huang struggled. Her delicate hair was scattered, the hairpin fell to the ground, and the thin silk dress on her shoulders fell off. She desperately held her feet. When she passed Wei Shao, with tears streaming down her face, she sobbed: Zhonglin, have you forgotten when you had a high fever and were unconscious, I was at your side all night? Have you forgotten that you once said you would protect me for the rest of my life? Now, you convict me based on the words of others! You wont even give me a chance to defend myself?

 Chapter 117.1

    Chapter 117.1

    Let her go.

    Wei Shao suddenly spoke as Su E Huang stood up to the threshold. The air of fury in his body had disappeared, but his expression was still ice-cold.

    Su E Huangs hair was scattered, and her clothes were unkempt. Tears crawled down her face then she fell to the ground in distress. Her wless hand was now gripping deadly to the threshold. The blue veins under the skin on her hand were visible like a spiders web.

    Zhonglin! This nephew of mine,st year at the Luli Conference, made a dirty move and was scolded by me afterward, so he had a grudge against me. Later, when I asked him to kill the country marquis wife, he was seduced by that woman and had illicit affairs. The other day, after I learned that one of my maidservants had hooked up with him and that maidservant not only belittled me but cursed me behind my back, I punished her severely, killing her life. I dont know how you learned I wanted to harm Grand Aunt, but you caught Su Xin and tortured him, so he naturallyplied with your questions and med me! He was ndering me!

    Wei Shao looked at her but did not answer.

    Su E Huang opened her mouth like a fish in a puddle, panting sharply, her breasts heaving violently, but her mind spinning fast.

    She knew that she couldnt be confused by fear at this moment. Once there was a half-hearted show of fear, it would be her end.

    She did not do those things!

    All those things have nothing to do with her!

    She told herself repeatedly. Then, she gradually believed that this was the truth. Those strengths in her body that were rapidly dissipating soon gathered back.

    That country marquis wife in Yuyang City, it is true that I asked Su Xin to kill her. I do not deny that. Do you know why? Because I hate her to the bone! Back then, she also lived in Luoyang. For some time, I had befriended her. I regarded her as my friend. We talked about everything. Unexpectedly she had an adulterous rtionship with Liu Li. When I found out about it, I was furious and went to confront her, but she humiliated me, so I cut ties with her. She did not stop after that and still met with Liu Li privately. I had no choice but to ignore it. But I never thought that this bitch fed Liu Li with sex drugs. When I learned about it, the poison had reached Liu Lis heart. The medicine is useless. Then, he was sick and died. I lost my husband. How can I not hate her? Before Liu Li died, he regretted and asked me to kill this bitch. I had to kill her to fulfilled myte husbandsst wish!

    She finished in one breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great effort to moisten her dry mouth and throat. She raised her eyes to meet Wei Shaos cold eyes.

    I did kill the wife of the country marquis, but my rtionship with that bitch is limited to that! As for what you said about her dealings with Old Jiang and how Old Jiang obtained poison from her to harm Grand Aunt, I dont know anything about it! I beg you, Zhonglin, dont listen to anyones words! As for this nephew of mine

    Her eyes swept with disgust over Su Xin, who was still on the ground.

    Although he is my nephew, his character is lowly with no integrity and righteousness. Before, I did not know, but now that I have brought him around, I slowly understand. He only wants to get away and speak nonsense. He wanted to spit on others. He follows all your questions to impose this charge on my head

    Su Xin woke up from severe pain but still lying on the ground pretending to be dead. His ears heard the voice of Su E Huang ndering himself. Every single bone in his body was suffering as if being ughtered. When he remembered Wei Shaos cruelty, he shivered and no longer pretended, then moaned: Marquis  I am not speaking nonsense. Although she did not tell me, I can see that she is bent on marrying you. She hated that the Old Madam did not like her

    Su E Huangs teeth were itchy with hatred and regret. Because of a momentary oversight, she put a useless person on her side. When she was looking in the mirror, the thought of removing Su Xin came to her mind. Su Xin knows too many things. And it proved that he was not a usable person. Keeping him was a hidden danger for her in the future. This idea has popped up several times recently. Only she hesitated and did not make up her mind.

    At this moment, she finally regretted it. Regret that she did not remove this nephew early. Why didnt he think that the only way he could have a chance to live was to keep his aunt? She could only me herself for not being ruthless enough, which stranded her in this desperate situation.

    Su E Huang pounced on him and pped Su Xin fiercely, shouting: Why do I have a nephew like you who uses a person and turns the truth upside down! She raised her head, and tears rolled down her eyes.

    Zhonglin! I admit that I still have old feelings for you. That day, I said that the fate of my birth trapped me my whole life and made me fall into the current situation. I regret it a lot! It was indeed my sincere words! I did not deceive you! When I was young, you were the love of my heart. I also gave my heart to you, but in the end, I could not resist the family arrangement and married Liu Li. But you know the torment I suffered in my heart. So painful! Do you remember that I originally had a beautiful voice? You once praised my singing voice. At that time, I said I would sing a lifetime for you. After I married Liu Li, I ruined my voice using the medicine, but I only said I was sick and used the medicine by mistake. Why did I do that? The reason is because of the promise I made to you. Although I can not marry you as I wish, I will not sing for another man for the rest of my life

    Shut up! Wei Shao suddenly roared.

    Su E Huangs both sides of the snow-white shoulder twitched. Tears rushed down incessantly and moistened the clothes on the chest. She said: If you do not want to hear me mention the past, I will not say it. But that day, I told you clearly. Although I am unfortunate, I have self-awareness. I knew from long ago that old things are difficult to catch up. Now you are willing to take pity on me and protect me for the rest of my life. I am already satisfied. Why would I be so stupid as to murder the Old Madam? Would you be willing to marry me after the Old Madam is gone? My Grand Aunt treated me with kindness and love, and I had no grudge against her. There must be a reason for all the consequences. I did not have a reason to kill the Old Madam! Also, you said that I instructed Old Jiang to poison her. However, she has been by your mothers side for decades and apanied her night and day. I can hardly even enter the door of your Wei family. How can I persuade her to work for me?

    Wei Shao coldly said: My mothers brother had harmed Old Jiangs son. My mother was not fair at the time. Old Jiang lost her son, then buried her hatred and withheld it. Later, you used that and took revenge on her behalf. She was willing to be driven by you to murder my grandmother and frame my mother! You poisonous woman, scheming to such an extent, and you still talk to me about the past!

    Su E Huangs eyelids fluttered. Her gradually slowed-down heartbeat jumped wildly again at Wei Shaos words.

    Zhonglin! I dont know where you heard these words! If you have evidence, I am willing to die by your hand today without a word ofint! But if you convict me based on the nderous words of others, I will not be able to die in peace!

 Chapter 117.2

    Chapter 117.2

    Su E Huang raised her chin and cried out.

    Wei Shao stared at her for a moment. The light under his eyes was dark and obscure, and it was impossible to understand what he was thinking. He suddenly said to the two soldiers outside the door, Lock her up in the dungeon, He lifted his feet and went outside.

    Su E Huang cried out in rm. She heard the tone of his voice without the slightest emotion, not even a trace of disgust.

    She knew about what he said. What the dungeon was like, she was the clearest. There was also a dungeon in the underground of her Luoyang residence. The people who were locked in, even if they were strong-willed, none of them could survive for more than six months.

    She still remembered. She locked up the Liu Li favored girl who harmed her voice for only three months. When she went down to see that woman, she had be unrecognizable, so crazy that she grabbed the defecate before her and stuffed it into her belly.

    Su E Huangs face paled. She crawled a few steps, grabbed one of Wei Shaos feet from behind, and refused to let go.

    Zhonglin! You cant do this to me! I didnt harm your grandmother! I didnt! She shouted desperately, tears rolling down her face in bunches.

    Wei Shao lifted his foot and broke free of her hand. Su E Huang fell to the ground.

    Who was it? Who the hell said that to you? Is it that Qiao girl? Yes, it must be her! Zhonglin! How can you believe her words! Have you forgotten how your father and brother died? They died because of the Qiao family! Have you forgotten your vow at the temple to wipe out the Qiao family? How could you be so confused by this Qiao girl, listening to her words and not believing me? The Qiao family has a grudge against you! They sent her here because they were afraid you would take revengeter! She would plot against you!

    She had fallen to the ground, sobbing bitterly, but suddenly got up and shouted at Wei Shaos back, who had already gone outside: All women in the world are inseparable from men. Either for the heart or for profit! Zhonglin, think about it! She and Liu Yan from Langya were childhood sweethearts. They love each other and have a marriage contract. How did the Qiao family send her over? Make you turned kind and soft, bending to the pleasure. Youve always been wise. Youll understand if you think about it. How could she be true to you? She must have other intentions! Because you cant bear me persecuted by Xing Xun and give me shelter, she ndered me in front of you

    Thats right! She snapped her eyes and got up from the ground with a bolt.

    She bribed Old Jiang! The Qiao and Wei families are enemies. The Qiao family sent their daughter over. Its not as simple as a marriage! The purpose behind it, Zhonglin, is you to prevent

    Wei Shao had already stepped out and strode away but suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around and returned to Su E Huang with quick steps.

    He stopped before Su E Huang, looking down at her with his hands behind his back, his gaze cold and expressionless.

    Su E Huang gasped, unsteady on her feet, and fell back to sit on the ground, looking up at him miserably: Zhonglin  you have to believe me! Dont trust that Qiao girl! I am the one who is devoted to you

    You slut

    In just one moment, Wei Shao burst out, reached Su E Huang while opening his five fingers, clutched her neck, and lifted her whole body from the ground. His contorted face was fierce and horrible.

    You plotted against my grandmother! Even so, my grandmother told me not to touch you first! If you confess your sin, I might have let you go! I didnt expect you to be so ungrateful as to frame my wife with such vicious words.

    The veins at the corners of his forehead jumped. His knuckles rose abruptly to close his five fingers. Su E Huang was unable to breathe. Her face was red, and she rolled her eyes. Her hands danced haphazardly in the air, and her throat was full of strange sounds.

    Just as one of her hands grasped Wei Shaos sleeve, Wei Shao let her go. Su E Huang fell to the ground, coughing in pain.

    How do military regtions punish attempted murder?

    He coldly asked the soldier behind him.

    The soldier lowered his head and said, Cut off their nose to mark the punishment.

    Wei Shao said, Do it. His voice was indifferent, then he turned around and walked away. Behind him, there was an ear-splitting cry of disbelief and heartbreak. But, it ends abruptly.

    Wei Shao had not yet returned at the end of this day. Although it waste at night, Xiao Qiao was not asleep. She lies on her bed with her eyes closed, thinking of Wei Shaos furious look when he left and feeling vaguely uneasy. She tossed and turned until the end of the night when she finally heard the familiar sound of footsteps outside.

    Wei Shao pushed the unlocked door in. Xiao Qiao hurriedly got out of bed, put on her clothes, and greeted him. Seeing his gloomy face, it seemed his anger had not yet subsided. She did not dare to ask for details. Only softly asked him if he wanted to have supper. Wei Shao shook his head, and then she served him into the bath.

    After he came out of the bathroom, they got into bed one after another. Xiao Qiao closed her eyes for a moment and opened them again. She saw Wei Shao leaning back with his eyes closed, looking tired between his brows. After hesitating, she put her hand on his belly, stroking it, and softly said, Whats wrong with you?

    Wei Shao opened his eyes, turned his face, and stared at her. Then, he suddenly pulled her to his chest while answering the question. Man Man, have you ever hidden something from me?

 Chapter 118.1

    Chapter 118.1

    Xiao Qiao was stunned and felt strange. His questioning and tonights events were a bit irrelevant.

    After he learned from her that Su Xin had dealings with the country marquis wife and read his grandmothers letter, he changed his face and went out.

    At that time, he did not tell her where he had gone. But Xiao Qiao naturally knew he had gone to the post house to find Su E Huang, maybe to confront her.

    Until this moment, he returned.

    Because they were not ordinary people and the past was involved, thus Xiao Qiao did not dare to make a judgment. However, judging from his face when he returned, it did not seem to go well. But no matter what the oue, he did not mention a word about Su E Huang after he returned but asked whether she had something to hide from him.

    Strange.

    Things she was hiding from him popped up in Xiao Qiaos mind. She hade from a different life. She knew that in his previous life, he not only became the emperor but also had a rtionship with Su E Huang and destroyed the Qiao family. She was afraid that in this life, he might turn his face against her own family one day, so she encouraged her father to strengthen his army and stand on his own feet. These she could not tell him, even if he beat her to death.

    Xiao Qiao said, Why are you asking me this suddenly?

    Wei Shao said, Just answer me. The tone was stubborn.

    Naturally, I dont have one. Xiao Qiao didnt even blink when she said.

    Wei Shao was still looking at her. His fingers gently touched her face, tightened his arms then held her tightly in his embrace.

    Remember, Man man. Do not deceive me.

    Xiao Qiao heard him in her ear, whispering. His hot breath rolled out, ironing her earlobe.

    Xiao Qiaos heartbeat suddenly elerated a bit. She allowed him to hug her tightly until she was slightly breathless. Then he began to kiss her. Like a child tasting candy, his tongue tenderly and repeatedly licked her cheeks and lips. Her face was wet from licking.

    Xiao Qiao wanted to know what happened after he went out tonight.

    Su E Huang admitted it or not. And how it turned out. But he seemed to didnt want to mention it.

    Finally, his tongue pried open her teeth. He began to increase in force and suck on her tongue. She closed her eyes and dismissed the thought of asking him.

    The next day after breakfast.

    Xiao Qiao smoothed hispel before sending him out of the room as usual while asking casually, Husband, what happenedst night? How did it go?

    Wei Shao nced at her. I punished her with the military rule of attempted murder. Wei Shao responded, his tone t.

    Chun Niang quickly inquired from Mr. Jia about the punishment for attempted murder in the military rules.

    Despite all the spections, Xiao Qiaos body shivered when she learned it was cutting the nose. The hair on her neck seemed to stand up, and she felt ufortable. She naturally would not be so saintly as to sympathize with Su E Huang. No one knew better than herself how scary this woman was.

    In the dream of her previous life, Miss Su harmed Mrs. Xu and Da Qiao to achieve her noble fate. With the other peoples blood stained her hands, she climbed into Wei Shaos dragon bed.

    Not to mention that imaginary world, in this life, in the real world that exists, Mrs. Xu had also nearly been poisoned by her.

    In addition, the lives of other insignificant people acted as stepping stones on her way forward. Letting her get the deserved punishment was a must.

    What made Xiao Qiao ufortable was perhaps the way Wei Shao treated her. Xiao Qiao felt intimidated and shivering inside.

    In Xiao Qiaos letter to Mrs. Xu, she said that Su E Huang hade to Jinyang and settled down. She then asked if there was any follow-up on the incidentst year.

    The letter from Mrs. Xu said that Old Zhong had been investigating. Previously, there were some clues but without solid evidence. After searching through Mrs. Zhus memories, they finally found a woman.

    The woman surnamed Ma. She was a witch iming to have psychic ability. People often ask her to connect themselves with the spirits of the dead.

    Mrs. Zhu believes in this, and tomunicate with herte husband, she searches for her. Old Jiang also apanied her. As a result, the woman recognized Old Jiang.

    Mrs. Ma said that Old Jiang then came alone to seek herself secretly, begging formunication with her son, who died more than ten years ago.

 Chapter 118.2

    Chapter 118.2

    Mrs. Ma received the money and staged the ritual. She set up conversations based on her ability to read peoples minds. Then, she pretended to be Old Jiangs son and deceived her into believing in it until she burst into tears.

    Old Jiang often secretly finds her and begs Mrs. Ma to be a medium for her and her son. Mrs. Ma gradually learned the cause of her sons death.

    Some time ago, someone came and gave Mrs. Ma a lot of money to tell Old Jiang, under the pretense of her son, that he had died unjustly and asked her to take revenge for him.

    Mrs. Ma was greedy for money and did as she had told. Old Jiang was convinced and again burst into tears.

    Then, when Old Jiang came again, Mrs. Ma summoned her sons soul, Old Jiang rambled that a nobleman had helped her. The person who killed her son drowned in the pool. She told her son to rest in peace and reincarnate early.

    Mrs. Ma knew that the person who killed Old Jiangs son was Mrs. Zhus brother. Out of curiosity, she asked who the nobleman was through her act.

    Old Jiang told her son, without any precautions, that the nobleman was the wife of Zuo Feng Yi.

    After Old Jiang left, Mrs. Ma felt terrified. She makes her living in this line of work and knows that the shade in such a high family is terrible enough to devour people. Now she has been involved in it herself. Whenever she thought of the man who had bribed her with money to trick Old Jiang, she was always worried about getting into trouble. Because she was a loner, she packed her belongings and ran to another ce to resume her old business.

    When Old Zhong visited and questioned her, Mrs. Ma told the truth about what she knew back then. The rtionship between Su E Huang and Old Jiang finally became clear. It is possible to conclude that the person who instructed Old Jiang to poison Mrs. Xu is Su E Huang.

    At the end of the letter, Mrs. Xu mentioned that Miss Sus mother was her niece. Although there was less interaction over the years, the feelings still existed and kinship was unbreakable. Because having Xiao Qiao as her granddaughter-inw, she passed this disaster.

    The heaven cycle has its cause and effect. She told Wei Shao not to be obsessed with hurting Miss Sus life. If she still refuses to behave, have someone send her back to Lunu and hand her to the King of Zhongshan.

    Xiao Qiao thought Wei Shao would only imprison Su E Huang, but unexpectedly, he cut off her nose!

    The cruelty was even more frightening to Xiao Qiao than if he killed her outright. For the first time, she felt her husbands cruelty in person, the man who slept beside her.

    She remembers clearly, just a few days ago, he said if he was not already married to her, he might ept Miss Su because of the past. The words were still ringing in her ears, but within a turn of the head, he cut off Miss Sus nose because of what she had done! For his enemy, he is indeed cruel enough, and he is also capable of doing it.

    She recalled his odd expression when he asked if she was hiding something. She didnt think much about it after she dealt with itst night. After thinking about it again, it seems to have a different meaning.

    She suddenly felt uneasy in her heart.

    This day, because of this news, Xiao Qiao felt gloomy. She was d that she had prepared early and advised her father to strengthen his troops  even if Yanzhous troops were still not strong enough to fight those lords, it was better than doing nothing as in her previous life.

    When Xiao Qiao faced Wei Shao at night, her expression was still as usual, smiling andughing, but her heart was slightly ufortable.

    Then, they finally got into bed. Naturally, there was no shortage of things to do. Since Wei Shao returned from Xihe County, they did it every night. After he finished, he closed his eyes while kneading Xiao Qiaos breast. He gradually stopped, but his palm still covered her chest.

    Xiao Qiao buried her face in his chest, closed her eyes, and counted the number of times his heart was beating. After she counted to two hundred, she quietly opened her eyes, secretly observing him. Try to figure out his intention behind cutting Miss Sus nose and his questionst night. Something must have happened, but she didnt know it.

    Wei Shao suddenly opened his eyes without warning and met her gaze.

    His eyes were dark, watery, and flushed with lust. Every time they had sex, his eyes will be like this. It was quite pretty.

    Looking at me? He raised an eyebrow.

    Xiao Qiao was unprepared. Her heart poofed as if she had been caught red-handed. She was about to shake her head. After some hesitation, she finally asked: Last night, why you suddenly asked me that?

    Wei Shao was stunned. Then he said vaguely, Nothing, I just thought of it and asked.

    Seeing Xiao Qiao staring at himself, he coughed: I forgot to tell you. My business in Jinyang is almostplete. You can pack your things. After some days, we will leave.

    Well go to Xindu first. Stay there for a few days because I have to do something. After that, well return to Yuyang. He looked at her while saying.

    Xiao Qiao froze, and suddenly her mood became happy again.

    They had stayed in Jinyang for seven or eight months. During this period of stay, there was Chen Rui and then Su E Huang. Those unpleasant memories! Now it is finally time to leave!

    Xindu is the city where Xiao Qiao married Wei Shao. Their rtionship at that time was awful. The day after the wedding, he sent Xiao Qiao away.

    But strangely enough, Xiao Qiaos impression of that city was always good.

    Perhaps it was because she loved the Tantai Terrace in the Xindu Pce, which allowed her to see from above when she was lonely and frightened. Even now, when she closes her eyes, she still remembers her image when climbing up to the Tantai Terrace in the evening and watching the sunset at the end of the wilderness beyond the castle walls.

    She felt happy to be able to go to that city again. Furthermore, she would also be able to meet with Mrs. Xu again!

    Ill pack tomorrow!

    Wei Shao nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 119.1

    Chapter 119.1

    Before leaving, Wei Shao said he was actually impatient to ride in the carriage because it was slow and stuffy. From Jinyang, one must

    go through Le Ping County, the ancient Zhao State of Julu, and Anping County in Jizhou, then arrive in Xindu. It will take ten days, and Wei Shao fears that she will be bored in the carriage alone. Hence, he will apany her. He said it as if he was very reluctant to do so.

    Xiao Qiao was touched, yet she shook her head decisively: Husband does not need to condescend to me. You are better off riding as you wish. I can not be bored if Chun Niang sits with me. She meant what she said. If she rode with Chun Niang in the carriage, she saved her energy and would befortable.

    If she sat with him. . .

    There was no need to mention that she had to serve the master all the way, and Xiao Qiao could imagine the indescribable things that would happen on the way. She does not want to.

    Wei Shaos gaze is sincere: For Man Mans sake, its okay for me to suffer a little. And so it was happily decided.

    The big carriage was already waiting outside the gate. Naturally, Chun Niang and the other attendant sat together in another carriage.

    Xiao Qiao climbed the carriage and sat, looking through the window at Wei Shao and Li Chong, Zhang Jian, and Wei Liang, who hade to see him off, saying goodbye.

    Gongsun Yang had already left for Xindu earlier. Li Chong, Zhang Jian, Wei Liang, and others remained here.

    After Xiao Qiao waited for a while, Wei Shao finally turned around and got into the carriage: Have you been waiting long?

    Xiao Qiao nodded: Mmm.

    Wei Shao smiled, sat down, put his arm around her, then ordered the carriage to leave. With the sound of Wei Shao, the carriage moved forward, taking Xiao Qiao with it, leaving the city where she had lived for half a year.

    It seemed that all things that happened in this city wereing to an end.

    After Su E Huang wrote a statement about her sins in blood, she returned to Lunust night.

    The carriage drove out of the eastern city gate, leaving the city behind. Xiao Qiao leaned in Wei Shaos arms and did not look back.

    She was a person who took things as they came. If you live in a ce for a long time, more or less, you will develop some feelings. But for this city, she does not feel the slightest attachment. She only wants to leave quickly.

    A line of carriages and horses slowly traveled toward Lunu, the capital of Zhongshan State. This line of carriages and horses traveled brightly to the south, but now it is returning north, gloomy.

    The apanying maids and servants were quiet, their faces even as if they had lost their lives. They were all ves and attendants of Miss Su, the wife of Zuo Feng Yi, who depended on Miss Su for their livelihood.

    She was their heaven.

    Everyone knows that the daughter of the Su family is born with talent and has a noble destiny.

    Extremely noble, to what extent- it was unknown.

    They are convinced and devoted, following her all the way from north to south. From Miss Sus marriage to Luoyang more than ten years ago until now.

    Last month, when they departed from Lunu to the south, they were still thrilled beyond belief. Madam, who lived in seclusion in Lunu for half a year, was finally heading to Luoyang.

    When Madam Yulou of Luoyang was at her most beautiful moment, they still remember the glory and poprity they enjoyed. Even to this day, everyone still mentions it with honor.

    Madam then, once so close to the verdict.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Li died, and Madam was widowed. However, even so, they did not lose faith because their Madam was still there.

    No matter what obstacles they encounter, as long as they see her raise her chin and be proud as a queen, they will willingly bow down at her feet. Their confidence was swollen once again, full of strength.

    That day, their beautiful dream shattered overnight. Everyones eyes were dark and gray. Ten dayster, on the way to Zhongshan, the group began to falter.

    The seeds of doubt about the Madams legendary extremely noble destiny were slowly breeding and spreading. No one knows what happened to her during thest days of her stay in Jinyang. But it is said that the Madam was cruelly punished by the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao because she had offended him.

    Although it was unknown what punishment she received, rumors had begun to spread secretly. Madam was disfigured!

    Everyone knew what this meant to a noblewoman who had made her name in Luoyang for her beauty.

    Furthermore, after Madam left Jinyang that night in a carriage with her head covered, she had not shown her face since then. The only way to get information is to rely on Old Maid Su beside her.

    The carriage she was in also had its doors and windows shut tightly, emitting a sullen dead air. It is like a coffin covered with a beautiful appearance, ufortable to the eyes, even in the daylight. They began to doubt, worry, and fear.

    If this is true, then how about their future?

    A few days ago, Old Maid Su severely punished the two servant girls she had caught talking about Madam behind her back. But still, the rumors were unstoppable.

    On this day, they were resting in Changshan County. It was a three-day break. Madam stayed in the post house and still did not show her face.

    Three dayster, when the group became frightened, Madam, who had not shown herself for many days, suddenly appeared in front of them.

    When they saw her, they were all stunned. Madam Yulou had a high bun and wore fancy clothes. Her makeup was beautiful, as usual. On her face, she wore a mask in the shape of a butterfly wing. The butterfly mask was made of red gold thread,ced with precious stones, iparably exquisite. It crossed the middle of her face, revealing her beautiful eyes and red lips but covering the nose.

    Not only did it not spoil her appearance but added a touch of mystery.

    Her two cold eyes swept from the top of the butterfly mask to all her servants, who shivered and lowered their heads.

    Go to Luoyang. Old Maid Su, at her side, said so.

 Chapter 119.2

    Chapter 119.2

    When Wei Shaos entourage entered the city, it was only two carriages with dozens of guards in front and behind them. It attracted the attention of passers-by but did not cause muchmotion because they did not know the identity of the people who entered the city.

    The people in Xindu saw that the Tantai Terrace, which had turned dark at night, was lit up with bright lights like the time the Marquis held his wedding, and only then did they know that the Marquis had entered the city.

    When Wei Shao entered the Xin Pce, Gongsun Yang and Pei Jian, the Xindu Protector, came to pay their respects at thest minute. Wei Shao naturally went to meet them.

    Xiao Qiao was used to it, knew that he would not return in half an hour, entered her former residence of Sheyang, and settled in. The servants in the pce came to pay their respects.

    After a while, Chun Niang informed Xiao Qiao that the dinner was ready. Wei Shao had not yet returned. Xiao Qiao ordered them to wait for him to return to eat together.

    While she was waiting, Xiao Qiao sat down and sorted back through the letters that Da Qiao had sent earlier.

    Half a year has passed since she returned from her south trip. Although Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao did not have the opportunity to meet again, they corresponded with each other sometimes.

    The road between north and south was long, passing through several territories, so it was difficult for them to write to each other.

    In March, when Xiao Qiao was in Jinyang, she thought Da Qiao had given birth to a child. She asked about the baby and the war in the Huaishui area.

    Two months ago, Xiao Qiao finally received a reply from Da Qiao. In her letter, Da Qiao said that she had given birth to a son at the beginning of the year, and Bi Zhi was ecstatic.

    When she wrote to Xiao Qiao, her son was barely over a month old. Bi Zhi loved the child like a treasure and was devoted to her. She was doing well. But about the war situation that Xiao Qiao asked about, although Da Qiaos tone was rxed and only mentioned a few sentences, Xiao Qiao still read some of Da Qiaos hidden worries.

    Da Qiao said after the death of Xue Tai at the beginning of the year, Xue Tais eldest son, Xue An, came to take revenge and was defeated twice by Bi Zhi. The third time, the two sides retained each other for many days and finally fought in Pengcheng. When Bi Zhi was about to win the battle, Yang Xin suddenly led his troops to attack Lingbi from behind. He rushed back to defend Lingbi. Yang Xin, who was enemies with Xue Tai, seemed allied with Xue An this time.

    However, Da Qiao also said that the good thing was that Bi Zhi was well-defended that Yang Xin and Xue An could not defeat him and finally withdrew their troops one after another. In the meantime, Yang Xin, Xue An, and Bi Zhi were facing each other in Huai Shui. They were fine and told Xiao Qiao not to worry.

    Now, a few months have passed.

    Xiao Qiao read the letter from Da Qiao once more, while lost in thought, suddenly heard the sound of Chun Niang calling Master outside, looked up, and saw Wei Shao striding in. She quickly put away the letter.

    What are you reading? Wei Shao came close to her.

    Xiao Qiao did not want to say much, but when she saw his eyes staring at her, she thought there was nothing to hide, so she said, A letter from my sister a few months ago. I read it again. Xiao Qiao stored the letter back in the box.

    Wei Shao looked at her face: What did she say? I saw you lost in thought.

    Nothing, Xiao Qiaoughed, My sister gave birth to a baby at the beginning of the year, and now he should be five or six months old. Its a pity that its such a long journey. Otherwise, I will go to Lingbi to hold my nephew.

    Wei Shao slightly raised his eyebrows: What good about holding other peoples babies? If you give me a baby, wont you have something to hold?

    Xiao Qiao was displeased: How can a sisters child be someone elses baby? He calls me Aunt!

    Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing! Wei Shaoughed.

    My sisters letter also mentioned that Yang Xin seems to have allied with Xue Tais son and is attacking my brother-inw from both sides. Yang Xin and the Xue family have been at odds for a long time. Howe they are now in an alliance? Do you know anything about this, Husband? Xiao Qiao asked in passing.

    He knew it, naturally.

    Wei Shaos face did not change. The head of the stragglers  He looked at Xiao Qiao and changed his tone: Bi Zhi killed Xue Tai and made enemies in the Xue family. Xue An intends to take revenge and maybe seek Yang Xins helps.

    After saying that, he saw Xiao Qiao frowning slightly and touched his stomach, Man Man, just now they dragged me to talking about a bunch of things. Im hungry.

    Xiao Qiao knew that he had always looked down on Bi Zhi. Besides, on that previous asion, when he picked her up, he and Bi Zhi had fought as soon as they met. When she saw that he didnt want to talk about it, she didnt force him to answer so that he wouldnt get the wrong idea and thought she wanted him to help Bi Zhi. Xiao Qiao said, Im waiting for you to eat.

 Chapter 120.1

    Chapter 120.1

    Jizhou has nine counties and seventy-eight prefectures, arching from the north of Youzhou to the south, straight to the Yellow River region states. Due to its strategic location, it was a significant ce for Wei Shao.

    Since the beginning ofst year, Wei Shao has been busy with the war in Bingzhou and the conquest in the west and has not been personally present in Jizhou. Now that he had finished uniting the west and had nothing else to do, he naturally had to pass through Jizhou before returning to Youzhou. He intended to explore thend, meeting with the governors, county magistrates, and rulers of Jizhou.

    The next morning after arriving, he got busy. During the day, Xiao Qiao could hardly see his face. One after another, the governors of various ces came to pay their respects to the Marquis.

    Only on the first night of their arrival did Xiao Qiao and Wei Shao eat dinner together. Later, for several days in a row, she ate dinner alone.

    Wei Shao always returnedte from the nightly banquets in the pce. Xiao Qiao did not expect Wei Shao to bring her here for a vacation or to create surprises.

    When she first started the journey, she felt a remembrance of this ce. After all, this was where they first met and got married. But once she got here, she extinguished that thought.

    Not exactly a disappointment. Anyway, Xiao Qiao got used to passing the time by herself. During the day, she sometimes climbs the Tantai Terrace like she used to, watching all sorts of people going in and out of the Xin Pce.

    Or she went out for a stroll.

    Of course, Mr. Jia must escort her. Mr. Jia has be familiar with her by now. He must be at most 25 or 26 years old, but he used to give Xiao Qiao an old-fashioned feeling. Probably, because he became a lieutenant of the Huben Army at a young age. To Xiao Qiao, he would never say an unnecessary word. He would rarely look at her directly.

    But now, when escorting Xiao Qiao out, his attitude is still respectful, but when Xiao Qiao asks him something, he will answer with a few more words.

    Seven or eight days have passed. Finally, this day when it was dark, Wei Shaos figure appeared in the Sheyang residence. He said his business was done and would return to Yuyang tomorrow.

    Then, they ate dinner together. After the meal, Wei Shao suddenly said, These days, Im busy and do not have time to apany you. You do not me me, do you?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head, How can it be? I know that my husband is busy.

    Wei Shao said, Where do you want to go? I will apany you.

    Xiao Qiao smiled, There is nowhere I want to go

    Ill take you to Tantai Terrace. Its been a long time since I have climbed it.

    Wei Shao grabbed her hand and led her out.

    Xiao Qiao did not say she had juste down from there in the evening. Seeing his excitement, sheplied with him.

    Wei Shao took her hand and went out of the Sheyang Residence. Along the way, the maids and servants bowed and saluted.

    He took Xiao Qiao by hand, passed an open hall, and was about to step out when he suddenly stopped to look back.

    This is where I paid my respects to you. He turned his face back and looked at Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao hooked her lips: You still remember?

    Wei Shao did not say anything but tightened the hand under his sleeve that was interlocked with hers and led her out.

    They stopped at the bottom of the stair of the Tantai Terrace. The twilight was heavy, enveloping the towering terrace in front of them.

    Wei Shao looked up. The Tantai Terrace is more than ten feet above the ground, with eighty-one high steps. Every time Xiao Qiao goes up, she will stop for a moment after climbing a section to enjoy the scenery.

    Wei Shao slightly lowered himself. Xiao Qiao looked at him.

    Get on my back. He said.

    Xiao Qiao said, I do not dare to ride on Marquis back.

    Wei Shao said, You are the only one allowed to ride.

    Xiao Qiao pursed her lips and smiled, so she hugged his shoulder and jumped on his back. Wei Shao then steadily held her hips and carried her up to the top of the Tantai Terrace in one breath. Then, he put her down. He grabbed her waist and sat her on a jade table carved with clouds and dragons at both ends in the center of the room, with her feet suspended in the air.

    The jade table still has some residual warmth from the daytime absorption. It warmed Xiao Qiaos skin through her thin summer clothes.

    A deep blue starry sky above Wei Shaos head gradually became bright. The summer night wind blew from all sides of the terrace, sweeping the hair on Xiao Qiaos temples and attacking his robe.

    Xiao Qiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweaty forehead. He pressed his single palm on the table and agilely jumped to sit beside her, grabbed her wrist, then gently embraced her.

 Chapter 120.2

    Chapter 120.2

    He embraced her, rubbed his chin against her forehead, and asked, What have you been doing these few days?

    Xiao Qiao said, Not telling you.

    Say it. Dont hide it from me.

    You wont like to hear it.

    Say it! Full of dominance.

    Xiao Qiao hummed, What else can I do? I cant help but think about how you treated me when I first came here.

    Wei Shao didnt say anything.

    Youve forgotten, havent you?

    Xiao Qiao reached out to his eyes with her hand, spread her finger, and began to count.

    When paying respects to me, I saw that you were impatience! Not only was it superficial, you even sneered at me in your heart!

    You saw it wrong!

    Wei Shaos voice was calm.

    Of course, he couldnt let her know that when he first saw her at the wedding, he thought coldly that the Qiao family thought they could write off their old scores by sending over an okay-looking daughter. The Qiao family was stupid and thought he was as stupid as they were.

    In the bridal chamber, when you were sleeping on the bed, I woke up in the middle of the night and tried to get a quilt to keep me warm, then I identally woke you up, and you pulled out your sword and pointed it at me!

    Didnt I put the sword away? I even gave up my bed to you.

    Wei Shaos voice remained calm. He could not tell her he knew she was scared, but she still pretended calm under the tip of his sword. That look of hers, even when he thought about it at this moment, he still felt heartbroken and funny.

    And!

    Xiao Qiao continued to wiggle her fingers: Early the next morning, you sent me to Yuyang! Husband, you were heartless

    Wei Shao didnt argue for himself this time. He gazed down at her and slowly moved towards her, suddenly kissing her lips that were still talking.

    Xiao Qiao whimpered twice and struggled. Gradually, she became soft. The long kiss finally ended and their lips parted.

    Xiao Qiao wrapped her arms around the mans broad and solid back.

    Husband, have you ever regretted marrying me? She asked him while tilting her head slightly, her beautiful eyes reflecting the starry sky above his head. Wei Shaos heart and soul seemed lost, unable to move his eyes.

    Man Man, when you marry me, do you have me in your heart? He asked her in a hoarse voice.

    They remained silent, just looking into each others eyes.

    Wei Shaos breathing got heavy. Suddenly without saying a word, heid her down on her back on the jade table. Under the afterglow, he pounced on her like a fierce beast.

    After tidying up their messy clothes, they climbed down the Tantai Terrace.

    Xiao Qiaos legs were a little weak, and Wei Shao circled his arms around her waist all the way back to the Sheyang residence. A servant immediately went up and sent word that Mr. Gongsun was looking for the Marquis, asking the Marquis to meet him after he returned.

    Wei Shaos face showed slight displeasure, but it quickly faded away. He took Xiao Qiao andid her on the bed, kissed her red cheeks, and told her to sleep first and not to wait for him. After straightening his clothes, he opened the door and went away.

    Gongsun Yang was waiting in the hall for some time. After learning that Wei Shao had gone with thedy to Tantai Terrace, he left a message and waited patiently. He slowly paced around the hall with hands sped behind his back, thinking heavily.

    Suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps and turned his head to see Wei Shao had entered with great strides. He hurriedly greeted him. Wei Shao went in and took his seat. He said: Sir, do you wait a long time? Itste. What do you want from me?

    Gongsun Yang said, I shouldnt have disturbed you at this time. But just now, Yang Xins messenger arrived and sent news. I thought it would be better to report it to you as soon as possible.

    When Wei Shao heard it was rted to Yang Xin, his expression immediately became grave, leaning forward slightly and asking, What has happened?

    Gongsun Yang presented a battle report.

    A month ago, Yang Xin, following Wei Shaos instructions, stationed his troops in Bengdi. Xue Ans army was in Xiaqiu. One in the north and the other in the south, encircling the head of the stragglers, Bi Zhi.

    Bi Zhi was trapped.

    Yang Xin thought Bi Zhi was like a turtle in a jar and could not break the trap. However, he did not expect Bi Zhi would imitate the banner of Xue Ans Xuzhou army, move to Bengdi, and finally meet up with Yang Xin.

    Yang Xin never dreamed that Bi Zhi would dare to meet him. At first, he misunderstood that it was indeed Xue Ans men, but because he was not sure what purpose Xue An had led his troops to this ce, he hesitated, and Bi Zhi took the opportunity to attack him. Yang Xin was defeated in this battle and lost his bannerednd.

    Now, not only did Bi Zhi have Lingbi, but he also had Bangui in his hands.

    Yang Xin was in an unfavorable situation. He could not decide what to do next, so he sent a messenger to tell him. Wei Shao scanned the report with a single nce. His face suddenly became gloomy. He threw it on the ground with a pop and said furiously: Yang Xin is ipetent to this extent! A mere head of the stragglers, he cant even handle it!

 Chapter 121.1

    Chapter 121.1

    How many soldiers does Yang Xin have? One hundred thousand! How many does the head of the stragglers have? At most, less than half of Yang Xins! And they are just a bunch of gangsters! There are still Xue Ans Xuzhou soldiers in Xiaqiu! How could he lose this battle?

    Wei Shao haughtily got up with hands behind his back, pacing back and forth in front of the desk, stepping loudly.

    Ask him how many more soldiers he wants me to give him before he can bring down the head of the stragglers for me! He jerked to a halt and turned back angrily.

    Gongsun Yang was a bit surprised.

    Yang Xin couldnt suppress Bi Zhi and lost Xiaodi instead. After learning about the battle report, Gongsun Yang expected that the ruler would be unhappy, but what surprised him was that his reaction would be so extreme.

    Since Gongsun Yang assisted him, he has experienced over a hundred battles of all sizes, conquering numerous cities and territories. But even if he had encountered a major setback, Gongsun Yang had seldom seen him so angry.

    Moreover, although Xiaodis location was significant, as long as there were no more changes on the Xue An side, even if it lost, there would be no major changes to the current pattern in the Huainan area. The reaction of the ruler was really too much.

    Gongsun Yang said: My Lord, dont be angry. Its only a momentary negligence of Yang Xin. And although Bi Zhi just turned up into this world, I heard that he is brave and his military tactic is excellent. He is now popr in the Huai Shui area. Countless people want to join him. My Lord should not underestimate him. He said while looking at Wei Shao.

    Wei Shaos gaze back to Gongsun Yang. His right hand on the handle of the sword has drawn the sword out of the sheath a few inches. The swords cold light shed, and a momentter, with a nk sound, he inserted it back and slowly released his grip.

    Write on my behalf, tell Yang Xin, regain Xiaodi as soon as possible, at any cost, let that straggler return to Lingbi  he paused briefly, Lingbi also can not fall into his hands! We must drive him out! If he needs resources and soldiers, let me know!

    Gongsun Yang was stunned, then hesitated: Lord, I have something to say. I dont know if I should say it.

    Sir, if you have something to say, just say it.

    Wei Shaos anger from a few moments ago seemed to fade. He sat again behind the desk.

    Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Henan, and Jiangxia are indeed important ces. Although Bi Zhis status was humble, but cannot be underrated. For the Lords ns for the world, naturally, we can not raise a tiger as a problem. But to my mind, it may not be necessary for the Lord to make a big move  He looked at Wei Shao.

    I heard that the Lady has a sister who seemed married to Bi Zhi. Last year, General Jia escorted her to Lingbi to meet with the couple. She travels a long way to meet them. Obviously, she has a good friendship with Mr. and Mrs. Bi Zhi. It is not advisable to have a rtionship with an enemy but to have a rtionship with a rtive. Why dont you consider warning him instead of war? Not only that, if you can take Bi Zhi under your wing, you will be like a tiger with wings. Since this is a beneficial thing, why not do it? Why dont we stop the war first? My Lord can discuss it with the Lady. I expect the Lady doesnt want to see you and Bi Zhi having a war. If Lady sends a letter or tries to intercede, with the prestige of the Lord, Bi Zhi will be happy toe to

    Military Advisor! Do you think that everyone is worthy of my appeasement?

    Before Gongsun Yang could finish his sentence, Wei Shao interrupted him.

    His expression was cold. Its just a stray bandit leader who upies a small ce! Why should I be so tolerant? You dont have to say anymore! I have made up my mind and will not change it! Just do as I said and send a letter to Yang Xin! After saying this, he lifted the hem of his coat, rose from behind the desk, and strode away without looking back.

    Gongsun Yang watched the back of the Marquis disappear with a frown. He knew very well that after the Marquis settled the north and pacified the west, there would definitely be a head-on battle with Xing Xun. It was just a matter of time.

    If he wins, his world will be as strong as bamboo.

    If he losses, the future of the deer is uncertain.

    Although the situation in Huai Shui and Xuzhou was crucial, the war with Xing Xun required the full responsibility of the ruler. Gongsun Yang does not believe that the Marquis does not know this truth.

    When he came to Jizhou to summon all the magistrates and generals some time ago at the Xin Pce, naturally, it wasnt for fun. To gather peoples hearts and minds, n for a rainy day. Currently, the situation in Huai Shui obviously can be solved without war.

    ording to Gongsun Yang, if Bi Zhi refused, it was not toote to fight him again. However, if they could solve the war without fighting, with the power of Bi Zhi and Yang Xin, it would be easy for them to eat Xuzhou. Therefore, the Huai Shui area will be in the pocket of the ruler without fighting. Not only will he get thend, but he will also get a general like Bi Zhi, who may be able topete with General Li Dian in the future. This is a good thing, but why did the ruler insist on going to war and order Yang Xin to strike him?

    Hearing the Marquis words, it seemed he despised Bi Zhis origin. Thereby, he didnt want to use him. However, Gongsun Yang knew that although he was arrogant, he had done amendable job of being courteous to his men. Otherwise, there would not have been so many good officials willing to be driven by him. For example, Li Dian, humbly born, was now the first general under his ount. But he was so hostile to Bi Zhi now, which was really abnormal.

    Gongsun Yang pondered for a long time and had a vague feeling in his heart. He suspects that the ruler was irritated. The Marquis hated the Qiao family but seemed obsessed with the Qiao daughter. There was even a sign that he couldnt extricate himself.

    Although it has been some time since Gongsun Yang did not hear him mention the Qiao family in front of him without gnashing his teeth, with Gongsun Yangs understanding of him, he should not be able to let go of his family feud easily. Bi Zhi is also considered half of the Qiao family.

 Chapter 121.2

    Chapter 121.2

    In the rulers opinion, if you are fond of Bi Zhi, it is no different from being fond of the Qiao family. How could he be willing to give up so easily?

    Gongsun Yang could only think so. Otherwise, he really cant figure out why the rulers attitude is so headstrong and unreasonable about this matter.

    In the council hall, Gongsun Yang twirled his beard and slowly paced back and forth. He also thought about whether he should pass the message to the Lady. It might be better for her to persuade him than to break his lips. But he quickly dismissed the idea. The ruler ordered Yang Xin to drive out Bi Zhi and hid this matter from her. Although the Marquis almost always listened and treated him politely, and all the generals respected him, his official position was that of a military advisor. The so-called military advisors task was only monitoring military affairs, the final decision still at the Marquismand.

    If it was for any other reason, Gongsun Yang would have risked the charge of offending him and thought of another way to speak up when the ruler chose such an unconventional move. But if the ruler picked on Bi Zhi out of his selfishness, which involves the hatred of the Wei and Qiao family, it was inappropriate for him as an outsider to disobey the rulers intention and act privately. He was the military advisor. He should focus on military-rted matters. Naturally, it would be best if Yang Xin could sessfully conquer Bi Zhi. If Yang Xin fails, then he should still be able to maintain the current triangr situation. Even if Bi Zhi had an outstanding ability, he couldnt devour all of Xuzhou in a short period, and there will be no significant impact on the overall situation. After a moment of hesitation, Gongsun Yang decided to act ording to the rulers wish.

    In the meantime, he can only let him have his way for a while. He will see how the situation changes, improvise and decide on ater n.

    When Xiao Qiao was ready to leave, Wei Shao told her they would stay in Xindu for a few more days because of a sudden change. He looked as usual when he spoke, so how could Xiao Qiao guess that his sudden change was for the war in Huainan? He was a man who was not convenient to talk to her, so she did not ask, only asked Chun Niang to take out the already packed clothes.

    Once they stayed, another ten days passed. Wei Shao never mentions leaving again. Instead, she knew that he had sent a letter to Mrs. Xu, who had already returned to Yuyang, saying that he had to postpone his return because of the matter. He also said they were getting along very well and asked his grandmother to rest assured.

    Xiao Qiao also wrote a letter. She remembered Bi Zhi and Da Qiao. It was inconvenient for her to ask Wei Shao about the current war in the Huai Shui area, so she sent a letter to Da Qiao to ask about their situation. She gave the letter to Mr. Jia and asked him to send a reliable messenger to Lingbi as soon as possible. Although the Yellow River separated this ce from Lingbi, the distance was much closer. When she handed over the letter to Mr. Jia, she deliberately asked how long it would take to receive the reply. Mr. Jia said if there were no idents on the way, it would be enough for a return trip within half a month. After the letter went out, Xiao Qiao kept waiting for a reply.

    Half a monthter. Lingbi.

    Da Qiaoy on her side in bed, shaking the rattle in her hand to make a crisp sound like rain, teasing her baby sitting in bed.

    The baby, nicknamed Lier, was just over half a year old, fat and white, loved tough, and very cute. He sat beside his mother, attracted by the rattle in her hand that could make sounds, stretching out a pair of fleshy little hands and babbling under his breath.

    Da Qiao gave the rattle to Lier. When he heard the sound, he looked at his mother in surprise and giggled happily. After ying with her son for a while, Da Qiao saw that he was getting sleepy, then she fed him a full stomach.

    The babys soft cheek pressed against his mothers warm skin, asleep. Da Qiao looked at her sleeping baby in her arms with love in her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of her husband, Bi Zhi, who was fighting in Xiaodi and got worried.

    Just a few days ago, Yang Xin attacked again. Although Bi Zhi did not tell her, she heard Yang Xine again with great force. Furthermore, there was the Xuzhou army waiting in the north. Da Qiao was worried. She had not slept well for several nights thinking about it. At this moment, her son slept peacefully beside her, and the room was quiet. She slowly got tired and gradually closed her eyes. When she was in a daze, she felt her face gently touched by someones fingers. Thinking that Li er had woken up, she opened her eyes immediately and found that her husband, Bi Zhi, had returned and was now sitting by the bed. It was his palm that touched her face. And the child was still sleeping soundly beside her. She looked at her husbands smiling eyes. Afraid of waking her son, she slowly got up, which led her into his embrace. Feeling her husbands steady heartbeat, all the apprehension and anxiety in Da Qiaos heart suddenly disappeared.

    Da Qiao asked her nursemaid to wait on Lier and went to another room with her husband.

    Bi Zhi carried her to the bed and undressed her. After the lovemaking, Da Qiao rested on her husbands shoulder and asked, How is the war going?

    Bi Zhi embraced his wife and said, Xiaodi is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it is impossible to enter for a while. Dont worry.

    Da Qiao wondered, Didnt Yang Xin have bad rtions with the Xue family? Why is Yang Xin not fighting Xues family but making things difficult for you?

    Bi Zhi said: I came back to talk to you about this. Yesterday I captured one of Yang Xins lieutenants. After interrogation, I learned something

    Da Qiao saw him pause, turned over, and asked, What is it?

    Bi Zhi hesitated, looking at Da Qiao, and slowly said: ording to him, Yang Xin seems to have joined the Marquis of Yan.

 Chapter 122.1

    Chapter 122.1

    Da Qiao was stunned, and then her face showed surprise, Husbands meaning is that Yang Xin is now taking matters into his own hands and attacking behind Marquis of Yans back?

    She climbed up with a bolt, Ill go write to my younger sister and ask her to inform Marquis of Yan

    Bi Zhi pulled his agitated wife back and let her lie down while gazing at her beautiful eyes. He smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Did I say wrong? Husband, you do not have to feel embarrassed. If my younger sister knows, she will help us! Da Qiao looked at her husband in disbelief.

    Bi Zhi lovingly stroked his wifes hair, pondered, and said, If my guess is correct, Yang Xin suddenly turned against me on the order of the Marquis of Yan.

    Da Qiao was taken aback and looked at her husband in a daze.

    My brother-inw- she hesitated, Why would Marquis of Yan want to fight against you?

    Bi Zhi did not speak.

    After learning that Yang Xin had joined Wei Shao, Bi Zhi brooded about this question repeatedly.

    If they talk about their personal grudge, he could only mention the misunderstanding-fight outside Hu Vige when he came to pick up his wife. At that time, he suffered a small wound on his arm. But Bi Zhi concluded that he would never mobilize his troops to attack him because of such minor friction caused by misunderstanding. He would not have been able to hold such an important military position at such a young age if he was so narrow-minded, even if he was noble and had many good ministers and generals under him. Since it was not out of a personal grudge, then it was for his overall n.

    Bi Zhi had long heard of Wei Shaos reputation. Not long ago, he took the remaining power of Pingxi and annexed Feng Zhao. He pointed his sword at the world and intended topete for the throne. All of these were public secrets.

    Apart from Wei Shao, there are still Xing Xun, Yuan Zhe, Le Zheng Gong, etc. These lords have reached that high status, each with soldiers in hand, and by the time the Han dynasty is running out of gas, which one does not want to fight for the throne?

    But what confused Bi Zhi is why Wei Shao immediately set his eyes on him after returning from Pingxi. Although he upied a ce and had some men and horses under hismand, his strength was far fromparable to those of warlords. Lingbi was not like Xuzhou, which was a strategic location.

    Wei Shao left behind many enemies that were clearly more worthy of him to deal with and directly pointed the spearhead at his little piece of Lingbi. He really could not understand why.

    Husband

    Da Qiao was worried but even more in disbelief. Seeing her husbands pensive silence, she called out to him.

    Maybe that person is ndering Marquis of Yan and deliberately creating a divergence? Marquis of Yan married my younger sister. She told me that the Marquis of Yan treated her very well. You never offended him, so why did he send Yang Xin to attack?

    Da Qiao was gentle and kind, always thinking the best of people. Wei Shao was her younger sisters husband. She did not want this to happen.

    Bi Zhi said, There should be no mistake. Ive never interacted with Marquis of Yan, so theres no cause for disagreement. Perhaps Marquis of Yan intend to take over Xuzhou, but I am in the way.

    Da Qiaos heart was suddenly in turmoil, stunned for a while, then murmured: If it is true, I do not know if my younger sister knows about this. If she knows  Im afraid shell argue with Marquis of Yan

    She suddenly climbed up again and grabbed her husbands arm, Husband, return Xiaodi to Yang Xin! After returning Xiaodi, he should not attack again, right? I dont want you to fight anymore!

    Bi Zhi said: I sent a message to Yang Xin yesterday, conveying this intention. But from Yang Xins tone, he seemed to want to take away Lingbi too before he gives up!

    Da Qiao froze, her face slightly pale.

    Bi Zhi saidfortingly: Ah Fan, I did not tell you about this to not make you worry. But Im afraid that if you know about itter, you will me me, so I told you.

    Da Qiao looked at him in a daze: What is your next step?

    Bi Zhi slowly sat up.

    Ah Fan, I wedded you, and now I have Lier. In this chaotic world, I only want to have a ce to live, to keep you and Lier safe. If I can, I will leave everything here and go to the mountains to live in seclusion with you. But I cant help it. Ivee to this point. I cant just leave everything here and go away with you. Marquis of Yan may have misunderstood me. Since the person behind Yang Xin is him, I will talk to him directly. I want to send a letter to him. Exin that I have no intention to oppose and obstruct his ns for the world. If there is any misunderstanding, he should consider it. If he believes me, it is best. If he still sees me as an enemy, I will not be afraid of him. Even though he is strong, I will do my best to fight back!

    He gazed at Da Qiao and gently took her into his arms.

    But this is a bit sorry for you. From now on, Im afraid it wont be as convenient as before for you tomunicate with your sister.

    Da Qiao leaned into her husbands firm embrace. After a long silence, she said, Husband, I will write a letter to my younger sister. Ask the messenger to bring it along. It would be best if we could solve the misunderstanding between you and the Marquis of Yan. If not, then I can only ask my sister for help.

    I dont want you to be enemies with the Marquis of Yan. I expect that my younger sister thinks so too. I didnt want to bother my younger sister either. But I thought it was better to let her know as early as possible, lest things get too big and unmanageable. Thest time she came to see me, from her tone, I thought that the Marquis of Yan was very fond of her. Marquis of Yan should be willing to listen to her persuasion.

    Da Qiao said.

 Chapter 122.2

    Chapter 122.2

    Half a month has passed.

    Xiao Qiao was still in Xindu and had not received a reply from Da Qiao. On this day, Wei Shao went out early in the morning. Xiao Qiao had nothing to do. When she remembered the letter again, she sought out Mr. Jia and asked him.

    She asked before, but Mr. Jia only asked her to wait patiently. He gave the same reply today.

    General Jia, if there is a letter, please deliver it to me immediately. Xiao Qiao said, suppressing the disappointment in her heart.

    Mr. Jia was busy nodding, not daring to look at the Lady. Even to his death, Mr. Jia did not dare to let her know that the letter she had asked him to send before had not even left the gate of the Xin Pce. He was Wei Shaos lieutenant of the Tiger Army. In addition to his duty as a protector, all letters usually went through his hands first. He gave the letter that she wanted to mail to the Marquis first. He was not acting on his initiative but under orders.

    On the day the Marquis decided to stay at Xindu for a few more days, he ordered that if she had any letters to send to Lingbi or received from outsiders, he should forward those letters to him first. He also told him not to let her know about it. Mr. Jia did not dare to disobey the rulers order. He didnt tell her that yesterday a messenger came from Lingbi with a letter. The letter was from Bi Zhi to the Marquis.

    Naturally, Mr. Jia did not know the letters content. He only saw that after the Marquis received it without raising his eyes, he threw it into the trash basket filled with papers and silk scrolls. Periodically, they would be packed up and burned together.

    Mr. Jia did not ask questions at that time. But he knew that Marquis was not going to reply to the letter. Because he had seen the Lady and the couple were close when he sent her to Lingbi, he spoke nicely to the messenger that the Marquis didnt reply to the letter and sent the messenger away.

    General Jia, Im sorry to trouble you. Xiao Qiao said again.

    Mr. Jia was busy shaking his head, I dont dare. Its my duty.

    The Ladys nature was gentle. Although anxiously waiting, she never showed any dissatisfaction or rebuked him. Her beautiful eyes only showed disappointment and urged him to pay more attention. If there was a reply, he should immediately give it to her. To such a gentledy, Mr. Jia felt more guilty in his heart. He was even afraid to look into her eyes when he spoke to her.

    Xiao Qiao didnt notice the difference in Mr. Jias expression, smiled and nodded at him, turned around, and left. Within a few moments, after she returned to the room, Chun Niang came in and said, Lady, guess who came here?

    Who? Xiao Qiao was a little confused when she saw her happy face.

    Chun Niang didnt sell herself short either. That Mr. Zong from before!

    Xiao Qiao was slightly stunned.

    I heard a message saying someone was looking for me and was waiting outside the side door. I was suspicious of who would be looking for me here, so I went out to take a look. I didnt expect it would be Mr. Zong! He said he was delivering a letter to you on behalf of your sister.

    After saying that, she handed the letter over. Xiao Qiao hastily opened it.

    Chun Niang knew Xiao Qiao had been waiting for Da Qiaos reply. Suddenly, Zong Ji delivered the letter himself. She was also delighted.

    When Xiao Qiao read the letter, Chun Niangughed at the side: What did the letter say? Does it say the baby? It should be six or seven months old now

    Xiao Qiao was smiling at first, but before she finished reading, her face changed. She read it again from the beginning. Her hands could not control the slight shaking.

    Chun Niang noticed her strange behavior. When she saw her face suddenly pale, she asked in panic: What happened? What did the letter say?

    Has Mr. Zong left? Xiao Qiao asked, not waiting for Chun Niang to answer, lifted her foot, and went outside.

    Her hands and feet were shaking so much that when she raised her foot to step out of the threshold, she tripped over her toes and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chun Niang held her from behind: What happened exactly? Slowly. Ill help you.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, barely stabilizing her mind. Without saying a word, she flew to the side door of the Xin Pce.

 Chapter 123.1

    Chapter 123.1

    After Xiao Qiao returned, she sat down and kept lost in thought, motionless. She met with Zong Ji in the corner courtyard by the side door and asked questions about the battle in Lingbi. Chun Niang was on the side and finally understood what had happened.

    Zong Ji said that when he was leaving, Yang Xin was attacking Xiaodi, and Xue Ans army arrived upon hearing the news. But he asked the Lady not to worry too much. Xiaodi was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and Bi Zhi had many unconventional ns.

    Zong Ji also said he came here yesterday to deliver a letter to the Marquis from Bi Zhi. But the Marquis did not reply to the letter. Although he didnt know the content of Bi Zhis letter, it must be rted to the battle of Lingbi. He was still expecting a reply from the Marquis, so he asked her to help him ask the Marquis again.

    The news made Chun Niang very worried. Although Zong Ji said that Lingbi was safe for the time being, even Chun Niang also felt that Lingbis security nowadays has been in danger.

    When the Lady read the letter, her reaction was so strong that she must be worried about the war situation in Lingbi. Chun Niang guessed that the content of the letter written by Bi Zhi to the Marquis should be a request for help. The letter that Da Qiao wrote to the Lady should be the same.

    After Xiao Qiao returned, she sat there stiffly. Chun Niang was even more worried and said, Dont worry about it. Master helped us when Xue Tai attacked Yanzhou. Now, if you talk to him, he will help you to solve the problem.

    Chun Niang, call Mr. Jia for me! Xiao Qiao suddenly said.

    Chun Niangs words were interrupted. She looked at Xiao Qiao. Her face seems to have calmed down a lot. After a slight hesitation, she answered and went out.

    After Chun Niang left, Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and took a long breath.

    Mr. Jia heard the sudden summons from the Lady and hurried over. He waited for some time under the outer steps of the inner door of her residence. He began to feel anxious when he suddenly heard a slight rustling of footsteps.

    Raising his eyes, he saw a familiar figureing from the other end of the corridor. His heart jumped slightly, not daring to look any closer, looking down.

    Xiao Qiao stopped at the doorstep. She waited for Mr. Jia to salute her, and then her eyes fell on his face without saying a word.

    Mr. Jias heart thumped as she looked at him. His heart felt weak and his forehead was sweating.

    After a long time, he finally heard her voice from above his head: General Jia, I havent received any reply from the letter I asked you to send to Lingbist time. Maybe the letter was lost on the way. Because of the importance of the matter, I wrote another letter. Please help me deliver it again, General Jia.

    Mr. Jia first breathed in relief. Guilt flooded his heart. He saw the Lady hand over the letter tube to him, then he stepped forward and took it with both hands.

    Thank you, General Jia. Xiao Qiao smiled faintly at him and turned around.

    Mr. Jia saw the Ladys back fading away while squeezing the hot letter tube. His mood suddenly became iparably low when he remembered her smile just now.

    Wei Shao returned in the evening. After dismounted from his horse and entered the house, Mr. Jia greeted him.

    Mr. Jias father, a former general under Wei Jing, died in battle. At the age of sixteen, Mr. Jia joined the Tiger Army. Two years ago, Wei Shao appointed him as a lieutenant of the Tiger Army, showing his trust. When he saw Mr. Jia, he entered and casually asked, Is there anything today?

    My Lord, there is nothing today

    Wei Shao nodded and stepped forward.

    Mr. Jia watched the back of the Marquis in turmoil. Sweat stained his palms when he suddenly remembered the loyalty oath he took ten years ago when he first joined the Tiger Army. He finally took a few steps after him and said, There is only one thing. Lady asked me to send another letter to Lingbi.

    Both hands finally presented the letter tube.

    Wei Shao paused. His eyes fell on the letter tube, took it, entered the Sheyang residence, and went straight to the study.

    He naturally read thest letter he intercepted.

    In the letter, his wife mainly asks about the battle between the head of stragglers, Yang Xin and Xue An. Then, about the couples daily routine and the baby. Wei Shao automatically ignored all of these. What attracted him was a paragraph she wrote in the letter about her daily routine, mentioning him.

    She said,  Xindu was the ce my husband and I first met and got married. Now I am revisiting the same ce. I am feeling emotional and quite happy. My husband and I once climbed to Tantai Terrace at night. The stars shone brightly, reflecting the dome. That scene was unforgettable

    It was these few lines that Wei Shao repeatedly read several times. He ordered Mr. Jia to intercept his wifes letter because he did not want her to know what he was doing behind her back to her brother-inw. He cut off her correspondence with the other side, lest she knows the details and to avoid future problems. But unexpectedly, he read such a paragraph in the letter. At that time, he felt excited to peek into his wifes innermost secrets. She would never talk to him about this. He originally nned to burn her letter. In case she sees itter, it will be a problem. But because of this paragraph, he could bear to burn it and hid it in the study instead.

    Today another letter from her was intercepted. Wei Shaos mood at the moment was curious. He was wondering what she wrote in the letter this time.

 Chapter 123.2

    Chapter 123.2

    Wei Shao took a knife to open the letter tube, then shook out a neatly rolled silk scroll tied with a green ribbon. He tried to untie the ribbon, but couldnt open the knot at once, then anxiously ripped it off.

    His eyes fell on the silk scroll, fixed. In the middle of the scroll, only sixrge letters: Dont you feel ashamed, Wei Shao? It was immersed in dense ink and seeped into the fabric. Clearly, the person squeezes great force to write these six letters.

    Wei Shaos eyes fell dead at these letters, suddenly returned to his senses as if stabbed by a needle and jumped up. His action was too hasty, and his knee hit the desk in front of him, causing the stack of documents piled on the desk surface to ttered and slide to the ground.

    He didnt care about the pain from the knock, jumped off the seat, and walked quickly towards the front. When he was about to reach the door, it was pushed open with a yah sound.

    Xiao Qiao appeared in the doorway with a furious look, and her eyes fell on Wei Shaos hand.

    Wei Shao followed her line of sight and looked down, realizing he still had the silk scroll in his hand, and hastily hid it behind him.

    Xiao Qiao stepped in and smiled coldly: Is my writing still pleasing to the eye, husband?

    Wei Shaos skin was slightly red, look embarrassed. After they looked at each other for a moment, he suddenly grinned, threw away the silk in his hand, quickly walked to Xiao Qiao, and raised his hand to hug her, said: All is mys fault! Dont be angry! Its not worth damaging your body! From now on, I will never dare to

    He hadnt finished his words yet, and Xiao Qiao had already pushed him away while greeting her teeth.

    If in a normal situation, how can she push Wei Shao? She was furious and full of strength. Wei Shao was caught off guard, moved backward by her palms to four or five steps, and only then stopped.

    Wei Shao stopped his feet and then went forward as if nothing had happened, reached out to embrace her into his arms, and kissed her head down. Xiao Qiao struggled. He forcibly kissed, but his cheek suddenly felt pain. Snapped, Xiao Qiao raised a hand and pped him.

    He did not care, pushed Xiao Qiao and pressed her against the wall, continuing to kiss her while vaguely saying: Man Man, dont be angry  I know I was wrong. I should not have privately stopped your letter. I will never do it again in the future

    He trapped Xiao Qiao with his arms on both sides and pressed his body to kiss her. She struggled and finally let out an arm to p him fiercely again.

    This time the p was heavy, leaving red marks and fingerprints on his face, and her hands were also hot and painful.

    Wei Shaos face was pped to the side by her. He slowly turned back his face and touched his cheek. His dark eyes showed a trace of embarrassment, looking at Xiao Qiao: It should be enough, right? Youve already pped me twice. Its only a matter of not sending your letter out, right? Ill ask someone to deliver it for you. How about that?

    Wei Shao, at this time, you still want to lie to me?

    Xiao Qiao called him by his first name in front of his face for the first time. Her beautiful eyes were unusually bright because of the anger.

    You think I dont know that Yang Xin has been listening to you for a long time! You instructed Yang Xin to attack my brother-inw! Thest time I asked you, you still had the face to pretend in front of me and said a bunch of nonsense!

    Wei Shao stared at her, his chagrin and embarrassment fading, and suddenly frowned, How do you know this? Who told you? His voice had taken on a cold tone.

    The study room fell silent.

    The only sound left in Xiao Qiaos ears was the sound of her breathing, which had be rapid due to anger. She still leaned against the wall. She closed her eyes for a long time and slowly opened them, tilting her face slightly and meeting Wei Shaos eyes.

    This is the purpose of you stopping my letter, right? Dont want me to know that youre already dealing with my family. Her voice was hoarse.

    I know you cant let go of your fathers and brothers revenge in your heart. If you want to strike against my family, fine. I have no right to stop it. But you should not deceive me like this! On one side, you say you love me, making me think you are kind and respectful to my family, but on the other side, you intend to harm them! What exactly do you take me for?

    The anger in her eyes had gone out, dull and lightless.

    Wei Shao, you disappointed me. Xiao Qiao stared at him and slowly said word by word.

    Wei Shao stared at her, and his breathing gradually became heavy. He turned around, leaving her behind, and strode towards the door. When reaching the door, he paused, turned back, and said: The area of Xu and Huai is geographically important. I am determined to win! How can others covet what is in my pocket? If it were not for your sake, I would have asked Yang Xin to do his best to kill that straggler. I would not let him grow until he canpete with Yang Xin today.

    He said with a bang, flung the door and left.

 Chapter 124.1

    Chapter 124.1

    Every time they quarrel, Wei Shao always disappears in anger. Xiao Qiao was used to it.

    After putting down hisst words, Wei Shao ran away. Xiao Qiaos legs were so weak that they had lost their strength. Back against the wall, she slowly slid to the ground. The palm that hit his face was still numb as if being pricked with million needles, leaving a residual dull pain, just like the feeling in this part of her chest at this moment. She felt blocked and panicked. She almost couldnt breathe. She could not control her emotions and pped him twice.

    But Wei Shao also pped her hard,pletely waking her up. When their rtionship was thick, she didnt have an optimistic fantasy that Wei Shao could eliminate his hatred of the Qiao family in his heart because of her existence. But maybe he wont be so ruthless. Or, at least not now.

    Now their rtionship was so intimate, ah! It was not too much to say that they were passionately in love. But she didnt expect him to attack her brother-inw, who was not a threat to him, secretly behind her back!

    In the future, when he has lost his love for her, what else can he not do?

    In Xiao Qiaos mind, she could not help but remember Su E Huang. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, she could imagine it. Xiao Qiao shivered and hurriedly drove the horrible scene out of her mind. Dont think about it, dont think about it anymore. She repeatedly told herself. Now what she should think was how to solve the entanglement in Lingbi.

    In the future, shed do whatever it takes and never hold any illusions about Wei Shao again.

    She finally settled her mind, slowly held the wall, and stood straight. She swept across the study and moved towards the desk ced in the middle.

    Da Qiaos letter said that the Marquis of Yan should have misunderstood Bi Zhi, thus why he allowed Yang Xin to attack. Bi Zhi has sent a letter to the Marquis of Yan. He intended to clear up the misunderstanding and resolve the conflict.

    Da Qiao also said she did not want her to know about this. But if she saw her letter, it would mean that the Marquis of Yan had not epted Bi Zhis offer of reconciliation. She hoped that Xiao Qiao could assist her in some way. It was thest hope for reconciliation.

    Since the two families were married, and she had shown her love for Wei Shao in front of Da Qiao, in Da Qiaos opinion, Wei Shao had already removed the hatred between the two families. Thats why she thought Yang Xin had attacked them due to a misunderstanding. It was no surprise that Da Qiao would think so. Even Xiao Qiao also disbelieved when she first learned the news.

    After Xiao Qiao came to the desk in Wei Shao, she rummaged through the pile of documents that had fallen to the floor. All of them were military information from all over the world, not what she was looking for.

    She looked through the study and found the letter she had first written to Da Qiao stuffed into the middle of a stack of war reports. The only thing she was searching for was missing.

    She looked around the study again, and her eyes fell on the basket of trash on the floor at the side of the desk. She quickly went over, rummaged around, and finally took out an unopened letter tube from inside.

    Xiao Qiao opened the letter tube, took out the letter inside, unfolded it, and read it. She finally found Bi Zhis letter.

    Goungsun Yang was in the official room of the government office, drafting paperwork, writing as fast as he could, when his servant came running in from outside, saying that the Lady hade.

    Gongsun Yang was stunned and hastily put down the pen. He was about to rise when he saw a purple figure at the door. The Lady has entered the room. He hurriedly moved forward, bowed, and said: I do not know the Lady came. I missed the chance to wee you.

    He still has the second half of his sentence, What can I do for you? The Lady would not visit him for no reason. There must be something.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said, Sir, there is no need to be polite. I am here because I have something important.

    Gongsun Yang invited her to sit and said, If you have any orders, just send someone to call me, and I will visit you. How dare I bother you toe here?

    Xiao Qiao took her seat and said, Im not going to lie. Im here to ask you for advice on the situation of Lingbi.

    Gongsun Yang was stunned. Xiao Qiao took out the letter in her hands.

    This is a letter from Bi Zhi to Marquis.

 Chapter 124.2

    Chapter 124.2

    Gongsun Yang was stunned again. He took the letter and unfolded it. After reading it, he pondered.

    Xiao Qiao said: The letter clearly said Bi Zhis intention. He didnt want to be the Marquis enemy or seize Xuzhou. Lingbi is only the ce for him to stay in this chaotic world. To show his sincerity, he is willing to give Xiaodi back. However, Yang Xin listened to the ruler and attacked again. It is not because my brother-inw is afraid of him but because he doesnt want to put me in a dilemma. I know that you are far-sighted and have a clear vision. You know better than I do whether a ce like Lingbi, at this moment in time, is worthy of such a great effort for the ruler to take it. I implore you to consider the overall situation and advise the ruler again. Not to be bent on doing something small and lose a lot. I do not mean to intimidate you, but the ability of Bi Zhi is obvious to all. If he is forced without a way out and fights to the end, no one can predict how the situation in Xuzhou will turn out.

    Xiao Qiao finished speaking and looking at Gongsun Yang.

    Gongsun Yang got up from his seat with one hand behind his back while the other twirling his beard, slowly pacing back and forth several times, suddenly looking at Xiao Qiao: Since you dont want your husband to be an enemy of Bi Zhi, why dont you advise him personally? Your words should be more to his ears than mine.

    Since I havee to Mr. Gongsun, there are no words I cannot say. You must know why I married Marquis in the first ce. I came here intending to make amends, and although I have always tried to do my best, I have not done enough after all. I angered the Marquis because of the incident with Lingbi, and he left. Yang Xin, on the order of the Marquis, attacked Bi Zhi not only due to the personal grudge between our families but it was also about the Marquis n for the world. Now Bi Zhi has written to us to ask for peace, hoping to remove the misunderstanding, but the ruler ignored it and did not even look at it. Such behavior is a world away from sanity. He could not let go of the hatred between the two families. I had offended him. He would not listen to me if I said more. Therefore, I ask you to exin the pros and cons and analyze the details for him. Whether or not you can resolve this conflict, I am still grateful to you.

    Xiao Qiao got up from her seat, went to the opposite side of Gongsun Yang, and bowed deeply towards him, which caused Gongsun Yang to hold her hands and return the salute: Lady, you are too polite!

    After a moment of silence, he said, Honestly, my thoughts coincide with those of you. At this time, it is unreasonable for the Marquis to force Yang Xin to attack Bi Zhi. I have advised him about this matter once before. But he did not listen. I am honored that you think highly of me ande here personally. I should try my best again now that I have Bi Zhis letter. If I can seed, I will be able to relieve you of your worries and save you from getting into trouble.

    Xiao Qiao thanked him again and said, If you see Marquis, you can tell me that I came here to pass the letter from Bi Zhi to you.

    Gongsun Yang nodded.

    At that moment came the sound of footsteps on the ground from outside. A tall purple-clothed figure entered straight. When he saw Xiao Qiao, he stopped, and his face became cold. His eyebrows deeply knitted but remained silent. He only stood at the side of the door, proudly turning his half-face to her.

    Not another person. It was the one who just ate Xiao Qiaos two ps, Mighty Marquis Wei Shao.

    On the right side of his handsome face, the previous finger marks have faded away without traces.

    Xiao Qiao made a final salute of thanks toward Gongsun Yang, saying, I will thus pay my respects, Sir. After saying so, she passed by Wei Shao and went out.

    Gongsun Yang wanted to see her out, but Xiao Qiao asked him to stay.

    Wei Shao twisted his head, staring at Xiao Qiaos fading back, waiting for Gongsun Yang to return and salute himself before coldly asking, What is she doing here? A look of disgust hung on his face.

    Gongsun Yang invited Wei Shao to take a seat. He first asked him the purpose of his visit.

    Its been almost a month since Yang Xin attacked Lingbi. Is there any news? Wei Shao furrowed his brows impatiently.

    There is no news from the fast horse. I think the situation is still maintained.

    Yang Xins 100,000 soldiers and Xue Ans Xuzhou army still could not take over Lingbi. Although it can not be called a failure, it is enough to lose face.

    Wei Shaos face was gloomy and silent for a moment. Then, he coughed, moved his body, and asked coldly: What is she doing here?

    Gongsun Yang said, Coincidentally, the Lady is here for Lingbis matter. Just now, she forwarded a letter to me. She said the letter was for the Lord, but the Lord did not ept it, so she forwarded it to me.

    Wei Shaos palm snapped, pped heavily on the desk: Audacious!

    The p caused the ink stone to jump slightly. Gongsun Yang hurriedly stood up and apologized: I have overstepped my bounds! Lord forgive me!

    Not you!

    Wei Shao was furious. How dare she, a woman, be so bold! How dare she open my letter!

    Xiao Qiao came out of the government office and returned to Xin Pce.

    Although the schedule kept changing, they had prepared the luggage in advance. Chun Niang and the maids had already prepared the daily necessities and clothes.

    When Xiao Qiao returned, Chun Niang greeted her and asked uneasily, Lady, are you leaving? Not waiting for the master to leave together?

    Xiao Qiao said lightly, He wants to stay here and wait for Yang Xin to defeat Lingbi. I cant wait. Ill go first. She ordered people to carry out the boxes and load them onto the carriage. Then, she climbed up and sat in it.

    Mr. Jia worriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead. He appeared at the carriages window and spoke with a stiff head, You should wait for .

    When he opened his mouth, he saw Xiao Qiaos half-face in the window looking straight at him, then snapped his mouth shut.

    Xiao Qiao said indifferently, If General Jia does not want to escort me, I will call someone else.

    Mr. Jia said, How can you say that? My men are all chosen for you. They are all at yourmand. We will depart.

    Xiao Qiao closed the window and sat back down. Mr. Jia had no choice but to give the order to prepare for the journey. Before he left, he quietly sent a soldier to send a message to Marquis that the Lady had already left for Yuyang.

 Chapter 125.1

    Chapter 125.1

    Gongsun Yang said, My Lord, calm down. How can the Lady dare to disrespect you? She also has difficulties. As she said just now, you are her husband, and she is not an outsider, so in her position, she does not want to see the two families fighting. It was justifiable for her to do something improperly. You should be more understanding.

    Wei Shaos face sank: Why do you always speak for her, Military Advisor? What exactly did she say in front of you? Did she tell you that I was wrong?

    Gongsun Yang had long experienced that whenever the ruler was displeased with him, he would change his address from Sir to Military Advisor, so he knew he was going against his scales again.

    He said: Dont misunderstand, My Lord. When the Lady came to me, she said she had angered you. For fear that you dont want to hear her words, she forwarded the letter to me to solve the misunderstanding. I was employed as a military advisor for many years because of your kindness. Since I am the military advisor and the situation of Lingbi is not a family matter for you, I dare to ept the letter.

    There is no need for you to say more! I have already decided on Lingbi! Why would I change it because of a woman?

    Gongsun Yang observed him.

    The Marquis gaze fell in the direction of the door. His eyes were straight, looking odd. Although his tone was still stiff, it didnt seem to carry much anger.

    Gongsun Yang could not understand what the Marquis was thinking at this moment. He presented the letter brought by the Lady to him, saying: This is a letter of Bi Zhi. Please take a look at it.

    Wei Shao withdrew his gaze and nced at it indifferently, not taking it.

    Gongsun Yang then unfolded it and read it from the beginning cautiously. After reading, he said: About Lingbi, it is unworthy for My Lord to fight. Previously, I have cited the reasons one by one. My Lord has always been wise and high-minded. You should be clear about what our priority is. I do not dare to get in front of your axe. Only talk about Bi Zhis letters.

    Bi Zhi, the head of the stragglers, killed Xue Tai and defeated Yang Xin twice. He undoubtedly has the talent to be a great general. In his letter, he didnt imply his brother-inws status but asked for your forgiveness if there was some misunderstanding. He initiated to seek peace with you. Then, why not sell a favor to him? When the heart can control fairness, it is known as degree, and when it shines in all directions is called brilliant!

    Wei Shao remained silent.

    Gongsun Yang suddenly coughed a few times. Wei Shaos eyebrows moved slightly, looking at him. Gongsun Yang waved his hand, trying to stop coughing: I still remember, the day before My Lord turned 17 and took charge of the military administration, the Old Madam called me to talk. At that time, there were many feelings of joy. Old Madam once asked how I thought of her. I said, Old Madam is fast and fierce, fast in making a decision, not afraid of men. But the Old Madam said one thing that I still remember.

    She said that the heart of a person is only a grip. It is small, but the capacity isrge. It can swallow the flow of a hundred rivers yet contain the interests of a world. When I look back on my life, the road is difficult. There is nothing worth saying, only this feeling that I have.

    Wei Shao was still silent.

    Gongsun Yang also silent. A momentter, he heard Wei Shao say coldly: Sir, you mean that if I didnt let that head of the stragglers go, I would be a small-minded person?

    Gongsun Yangughed and said, How can you say that, My Lord? If you are so narrow-minded that you cannot tolerate people, why do you have so many good generals under yourmand who are willing to follow your orders?

    Wei Shaos eyes fell on the doorway again, lost in thought. After a long time, he finally said, Revise the letter to Yang Xin, retreat.

    Gongsun Yang was overjoyed and said, Yes, of course.

    Wei Shao got up and went outside. Then, Gongsun Yang saw him off.

    When Wei Shao reached the door, he remembered and asked, When will Guo Quans emissary arrive at Xindu?

    Guo Quan, the Marquis of Jibei, whose territory was adjacent to Yuan Zhe in Qingzhou, became stronger after Wei Shaos west unification. Like Yang Xin, Guo Quan admired him and thought he couldnt win the world. Before Yuan Zhe annexed him, he might as well join Wei Shao. When he knew Wei Shao was now in Xindu, he sent an envoy to express his intention to join him.

    Gongsun Yang said, Counting the time on the road, it should be soon. After sending him down the steps, he thought of the Lady and said, Lady was worried when she came. After My Lord returns and tells her the news, she will be happy.

    Wei Shao stopped walking: Military Advisor, that head of the stragglers today, although he wrote for good, how do you know that in the future he will not oppose me? I did not destroy him and let him go like this because of your advice. It is not my intention and has nothing to do with a woman. What does it have to do with whether or not she likes it?

    Gongsun Yang was stunned and said, What My Lord said is true. My Lord epted my humble opinion out of tolerance. The battle of Lingbi was only out of misunderstanding and already solved. My Lord epts the goodwill of Bi Zhi is natural justice! How can it be rted to women?

    Wei Shao then ordered Gongsun Yang to stay behind, striding towards the government office. While his mind was still in a daze, a guard greeted him and said: Report to the Marquis. General Jia sent a message, saying that the Lady had gone on the journey under General Jias escort.

    Wei Shao was astonished: Where did she go?

    The guard opened his mouth and shook his head in bewilderment.

    Wei Shao stayed still for a moment. His face suddenly changed, quickly out of the government office door. Step down the green stone stairs to the hitching post and climb the horse. The passersby saw a horse galloping towards the south gate. When they realized the figure on the horse appeared to be the Marquis, they stopped and looked back.

    Wei Shao stopped his horse and looked at the southbound road. He saw the long road with pedestrians going north and south, but at the end of his sight, there was yellow dust and no trace of the carriages, so he asked the officer at the city gate: Did Mr. Jia escort the carriage out of the city?

    The ruler came in such a hurry and looked furious. The officer looked surprised and said, I was here today and did not see General Jia leave the city.

    Wei Shao turned around, hurried back to the Xin Pce, and entered the Sheyang residence. The room was empty, not only without people, even things were missing half. Her daily items were all gone.

 Chapter 125.2

    Chapter 125.2

    Wei Shao yelled for someone toe, and several servants hurriedly arrived.

    Where is the Lady? Wei Shaos voice was stern. A frightened servant woman whispered, Master, the Lady has returned to Yuyang.

    Wei Shao remained still.

    All the servants in the Sheyang residence knew that the couples rtionship was different than when they were first married. Without telling what happened, the Lady left the Marquis behind and returned to Yuyang. The servants waited outside the door for a moment, and one of them looked up at the sky and said boldly, When the Lady left, the sun was still hanging, but now its getting dark and is about to change. She just left. There is still time to go after her She didnt have the chance to finish her words, bumped into the Marquis gloomy look, and fell silent.

    After the afternoon, the sunpletely faded, and the sky over Xindu umted clouds and ck force. It was not yet the tenth hour, and the room was already bright.

    Wei Shao was alone in the study. The door was tightly closed, but the candlelight flickered from the wind that came through the window crack.

    Wei Shao was somewhat distracted. The military scroll in his hand has opened on the same page for a long time. He finally threw it, came to the window, and pushed it open. The wind pounced into his face, curling his clothes. Behind him, all the candle mes in a row went out.

    Wei Shao looked at the sky at the end of his sight in the north. Dark clouds were pressing down on that side, lightning was tearing through the clouds, and muffled thunder was faintly rolling.

    He was absent-minded for a long time. A drop of bean-sized rain suddenly dropped to his cheek, followed by the sound of falling rain on the roof. Wei Shao felt a touch of coolness. Autumn has begun.

    When it waste at night, the rain wasing down harder. Outside the window, a sh of lightning kept sweeping through. Another ka sound, a scorching thunder rolled, almost shattering the human soul.

    Wei Shao opened her eyes, turned his face, and looked at the empty side of the pillow. She was timid and could not listen to such lightning and thunder. She must have already buried herself in his arms and begged him for protection if she was here.

    Wei Shaos heart was empty as if have been dug away. Another lightning bolt tore the night sky, shining half of the Xindu.

    Under the booming thunder, Wei Shaos heart jump. Suddenly, he rolled down from the bed and quickly dressed. After taking the raincoat, he pushed open the door and went out. His bootsnded on the steps before the door, trampling the water, striding towards the outside.

    When Xiao Qiao went out in the afternoon, the sky was still sunny. But the sun was gradually obscured by clouds after.

    Before it reached the time of the You, the sky was as dark, then it rained.

    T/N: the time of you is 5 pm-7 pm.

    The rain became heavier. After walking along the road for about ten miles in the storm, they finally arrived at the post house and went inside. The postmaster prepared a fine room and weed Xiao Qiao to stay there.

    Chun Niang had brought the nket. Knowing that Xiao Qiao was afraid of lightning and thunder, Chun Niang slept with her that night.

    But Xiao Qiao couldnt sleep. With her eyes closed, she covered her head in the nket. Until the second half of the night when the sound of thunder gradually decreased, and she finally closed her eyes.

    Suddenly there was another muffled thunder in the distance. Xiao Qiao woke up with a start, her heart beating wildly. She opened her eyes in the darkness, and when she heard Chun Niangs breathing, her heartbeat slowly calmed down.

    She felt her mouth dry and a bit stuffy. Without disturbing Chun Niang, she gently climbed down from the bed, came to the table, poured half a ss of water, drank a few mouthfuls, put it down, and then went to the window and pushed open a small window that was wet from the rain.

    A gust of wet wind withte-night coolness brushed toward her. Before you know it, its autumn again. Behind her, there was a rustling sound. It seemed that Chun Niang was about to wake up. Xiao Qiao closed the window and climbed back into bed.

    When Chun Niang was half asleep, she reached out her arm to touch Xiao Qiaos soft body and felt it was a bit cold, so she tucked her into the nket.

    Xiao Qiao was finally tired. She closed her eyes, listened to the sound of the rain falling on the tiles above her head, and fell asleep.

    After an unknown period, she suddenly felt someone nudging her. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw a dim light in the room, and Chun Niang had gotten up at some point and was now leaning over, calling her softly.

    Lady, Master has arrived. Xiao Qiao heard her say. Her tone contained some caution.

 Chapter 126.1

    Chapter 126.1

    Mr. Jia escorted the Lady out of Xindu to the north during the day. He did not dare to bex during the whole journey. Although the route was under the territory of the Marquis, the lesson from the previous incident with Chen Rui was still fresh in his mind. When he thinks about it, he still has palpitations.

    When they sent the Lady back to Yuyang after the wedding, it was also on this road that an ident urred. They kidnapped the Lady, and finally, the ruler ended up attacked on Shiyi. He knew that her departure today was not at the rulers will. If an ident happened, he would have to be responsible. Therefore, he arranged guards near the Ladys room and personally guarded it in the second half of the night. On the journey during the day, he secretly guessed whether the Marquis would send someone after he knew the news.

    The answer came so soon. The Marquis came up personally to chase over a hundred miles from Jinyang to here on such ate night with thunder, lightning, and wind. He arrived at the deepest part of the night.

    With a rain hat and a straw raincoat, he stepped out of the watery road with both feet and went straight into the hall. He left a water stain behind him.

    Mr. Jia was stunned and knelt on one knee before the Marquis. He bowed his head, waiting for the Marquis to scold him, but he only asked, Where is the Lady? His voice was indistinguishable from happiness or anger.

    Mr. Jia replied. A breeze swept across his face, and when he looked up again, the Marquis had already walked past his side.

    Xiao Qiao slowly sat up from the pillow.

    Chun Niang draped a coat over Xiao Qiaos shoulders, looked toward the door, could not hide her uneasiness, and said in her ear: Master is soaked and looks bad. After saying this, she went outside to Wei Shao, who stood outside the door.

    Wei Shao did not look angry, but his face was void of other expressions too. There was an aura of oppression emanating from his body.

    Chun Niang suppressed the uneasiness that was welling up in her heart. She wanted to make an exnation for the Ladys unannounced departure today that would make the Master calm down. But she couldnt think of one.

    Lady is awake  Wei Shaos figure shifted and then crossed the threshold. The door creaked shut in front of Chun Niangs face.

    The candlestick fire was dim. Wei Shao was wet from head to toe. He has been under the roof for some time, but at the moment, the water droplets continue to fall from his water-soaked hair along his forehead to his handsome face. His clothes are clinging to his chest, and the water drops are falling. He stood on the dry ground for only a while, but a puddle of water stained under his feet.

    Xiao Qiaos gaze from his face slowly fell to the puddle of water stains at his feet.

    Take off your clothes! Youre soaking wet! She said.

    Wei Shao remained silent. He did not move.

    Xiao Qiao waited for a while and then coldly hummed: If you catch a cold tomorrow, do not me people! After saying that, she twisted around andid on her back facing him. She closed her eyes but didnt hear any sound behind her. Finally, she could not resist, opened her eyes, and turned back slightly. She saw Wei Shao was still like a few moments ago, standing there with two hands hanging straight. His figure was cast by candlelight on the wall behind him, motionless, like a hanging shadow.

    He seemed hesitant.

    She suddenly got annoyed and sat up, lifted the nket out of bed, and walked straight to him, frowning: Since you and I cant get together, Ill return to Yuyang. You stay and continue to do your great work as a ruler. Isnt it a good deal for both sides? You came up here in the middle of the night to disturb my dream. Is it because yesterday was not enough?

    Wei Shao was still standing stubbornly. Only water droplets from his forehead rolled down, dripping on his straight nose.

    Perhaps it was because of the wind and rain in the middle of the night, his face was slightly pale, and his eyes were bloodshot with a trace of fatigue between the eyebrows.

    Xiao Qiao raised her hand with hatred and stripped him of his clothes: I dont want you to get sick in my ce. I dont want grandmother to find outter and me me!

    He obediently let her strip him naked. Xiao Qiao pulled arge towel from the suitcase and threw it at him. Wei Shao caught it and began wiping his head, face, and body.

    Xiao Qiao took his wet clothes and gave them to Chun Niang at the door.

    Chun Niang was attentive and already get a set of clean clothes from Mr. Jia and was waiting outside. Xiao Qiao took the clothes, returned to him, and handed them over: Put them on. Wei Shao took it and put it on silently.

 Chapter 126.2

    Chapter 126.2

    What exactly do you want bying over like this? Xiao Qiaos tone finally slowed down slightly.

    Wei Shao said, I had asked Yang Xin to retreat. His first sentence after entering.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned.

    Are you satisfied? The second sentence carried a trace of anger.

    Xiao Qiao did not say anything. The room then fell silent.

    The pounding of the night rain on the roof of the house suddenly turned sharp, and the rustling sound was clear to the ears.

    I am doing this for you. Wei Shao suddenly said word by word.

    That head of the stragglers is not a part of the world and will be an enemy to me in the future, a trouble. The military advisor advised me to recruit him. However, he is half of your Qiao family, so even if he has the ability, I will never use him!

    Man Man, since the matter hase to this point, I simply do not hide it from you. I know you tried to tell me to let go of my hatred. I also want to! However, this is too difficult for me. Every time I think about the death of my father and brother, I cant stop my hatred. I cant do it!

    Xiao Qiaos eyshes trembled slightly, slowly raised her eyes.

    At first today, I thought you had gone back to Yanzhou! I chased you to the south city gate! Man Man, do you know what thoughts crossed my mind at that time? He paused.

    I was surprised and furious. I thought if you leave me and nevere back, then its good, I will have nothing to worry about, and I will attack Yanzhou whenever I want! If I want to destroy the Qiao family, I will do it!

    Xiao Qiaos eyes widened. The pallor of Wei Shaos face remained pale from the rain. Because of his pale face, his eyebrows and eyes were unusually dark, red threads of blood like a spider web coiled inside his eyes. The iing eyes creeped her out.

    So  you came, what exactly do you want? She tried her best to control it. However, the voice that came out still carried a light shiver.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes, then abruptly opened them.

    How about you and I make a contract? Ill grant your wish, and you grant me as much as I grant you. Listen to my words, give birth to my children, and do not leave me. Then, from now on, as long as your Qiao family does not have second thoughts, I promise you that I will not touch them.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was beating suddenly, almost jumping out of her chest. She felt cold in thete autumn night, and her skin broke in goosebumps. But a trace of heat came up in her eyes.

    Fine. She looked into his reddened pair of eyes and said.

    Outside the window shed a white light. In the distance, above the mountain, a thunder muffled again. The muffled thunder gradually rolled and suddenly seemed to explode overhead. Xiao Qiaos shoulders trembled. Wei Shao reached out and took her in his arms. They fell on the bed. He stripped her of her clothes, revealing a soft body. But no matter how much he caressed her, Xiao Qiaos body kept shivering.

    He kept kissing her, wrapping his hot body around her, and when she gradually stopped shivering, he let her go andy on top of her. He was already hard. If he wanted to, he could have taken her long ago. But he did not do anything. His eyes were staring straight at her like this.

    Xiao Qiao knelt beside him. She slowly raised her hand and took hold of his scorching heat. He gasped, and his eyes became redder with blood. Suddenly he sat up, cupped her head, and pressed her head down. The scorching heat pressed on top of her delicate face of hers.

    Xiao Qiao stiffened for a moment. She closed her eyes and obeyed him.

    Wei Shaos throat issued an irrepressible excitement of pleasure muddled sound. Before the outburst, he fiercely rolled over, entering her body.

    The moment he entered her body, he heard a sobbing cry in his ears, and all the anxieties of Wei Shaos night travel alone in the wind and rain were gone. She strangled him in a circle of tension and pushed as if to repel him. He gritted his teeth and entered inch by inch, struggling to move forward. He finally reaches the end of the top. He pounded her heavily as if to hit deep into her heart.

    Saying something like that, he felt resentful and disgraced. The Qiao family hadid a beauty trap on him. He knew he was caught in the scheme but couldnt help himself. He could only ask for pleasure and satisfaction from her. She brings enough, more than enough, to make him forget the hatred in his heart.

    Only this way it will be fair.

    Luoyang.

    If you ask thedies of Luoyang, what is the most fashionable makeup nowadays? It is no longer the willow-long eyebrows nor the flower in the forehead but a half mask.

    In a luxury carriage strolled in the streets of Luoyang, with a half mask covering her face, Lady Yulou, who had finished mourning for thete Duke of Feng Yi, finally returned to Luoyang, attracting countless passers-by to look back.

    After two years, she first appeared at a night banquet at the pce with a butterfly-shaped gold half-mask over her face. The next day, thedies of Luoyang started to follow suit, and it became a trend.

 Chapter 127.1

    Chapter 127.1

    Xiao Qiao tilted her face slightly, looking at the birds on the branch. Behind her, on the bed, Wei Shao hazily reached out and touched her side. It was empty. His eyelids moved slightly, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up with a huff.

    The quilt that Xiao Qiao pulled to his shoulder slid down his chest and piled up on the side of his abdomen. He lifted the quilt and was about to jump out of bed when he saw Xiao Qiaos back standing at the side of the small window.

    There was a pause. Wei Shao stopped. Xiao Qiao turned her head, and their eyes met.

    Come here. Wei Shao looked at her and said. His voice was slightly hoarse. Xiao Qiao closed the window and returned to his side. He held her hand and gave it a slight tug. Xiao Qiao fell to sit, embraced by him.

    I had a good timest night. You had a good time too. Didnt you? Wei Shao looked down at her and asked. Xiao Qiao leaned on his shoulder and looked up at his eyes, which were still faintly bloodshot.

    During the hesitation, her lips opened slightly, and Wei Shao suddenly didnt want to hear her answer. He lowered his head and sealed her mouth with a kiss.

    In the middle of the day, the door to the room was open. Chun Niang sent the clothes that Wei Shao took offst night, dried and ironed. After getting up and having a simple meal, they left the post house to return to Xindu.

    Wei Shao asked Xiao Qiao to wait for a few more days. After meeting the messenger of Guo Quan, the Marquis of Jibei, he would return to Yuyang with her.

    Xing Xun was a minister and respected by the young emperor, Liu Tong, as a ministerial father. His status was high. He treated the pce like his residence, entering and leaving like he was the son of heaven, calling the minister as if he was the king. And now, because ofziness to go to the pce, he ordered the courtiers directly to his residence to discuss court affairs.

    Nowadays, people say Luoyang has two courts, one in the pce and one in the Lotus Terrace. Lotus Terrace got its name from the gorgeous residence built in the eastern suburbs of Luoyang with carved walls and jade masonry. In the middle of the pond in the garden, there was a high building shaped as a lotus flower with jade stairs iid with gold. Inside the building piled Xing Xuns wealth and his harem.

    Su E Huang has been famous since she married Luoyang more than ten years ago. When Xing Xun was still outside Luoyang as the warlord, he heard about the name of Lady Yu Lou from Luoyang.

    Besides her beauty, he also heard about her fate. After Xing Xun entered Luoyang with a heavy army, eliminated the dissidents, and settled the situation, the first thing he did was meet Su E Huang at a pce banquet.

    At that time, she was still the wife of the Duke of Feng Yi. He wanted to ravish her and wait for opportunities.

    How could Su E Huang not see Xing Xuns thoughts toward her? She was smart and understood the nature of men.

    In her life, she never lost to men. So far, the only one she has ever failed is Wei Shao. Of course, this is ater story. She knows that Xing Xun has a heart for her.

    Xing Xun has the power of the court. Such a character was fascinated by her, and her heart was inevitably pleased. But she did not want to let him get his hands on her. If a man gets a woman easily, he will never take her seriously!

    Although Xing Xun was powerful at that time, after all, he had just entered Luoyang.

    Even though Su E Huang was a member of the royal family, the Han family was in decline. If she refused to give in, Xing Xun could barge into Feng Yis residence to catch her. After half a year, Liu Li died. Su E Huang was newly widowed. Three dayster, Xing Xun sent someone to pick her up and take her to Lotus Terrace.

    But she still despised Xing Xun. The man she wanted in her heart was far away in Youzhou. To get that man again, she had been secretly nning for a long time, so how could she be willing tomit herself to Lotus Terrace?

    She returned to Zhongshan in the name of mourning while Xing Xun was fighting in Sishui. She left for two years, but now she was back again. Even though there are many noble women in Luoyang, Lady Yulous fame has never subsided.

 Chapter 127.2

    Chapter 127.2

    After the banquet at the Lotus Terrace, Xing Xun favored Su E Huang in the inner room.

    Currently, Xing Xun lies on the couch, snoring like thunder. The room is magnificent, and the beautys hair is like clouds.

    A disgust shed through Su E Huangs eyes. She pushed Xing Xuns fat body and climbed down from the bed to sit in front of the mirror, looking at herself, out of focus.

    She asked a skilled craftsman to create that golden mask at a high price. Its spread across the middle of her nose, hooked tightly to the back of her head with a soft band. Unless she herself unbuckles it, it will nevere off in her sleep.

    She looked at herself for a moment, and her eyes fell on the reflection of Xing Xun in the mirror. After pondering, she got up and returned to the bed, shouted, and pushed Xing Xun.

    Xing Xun was roused from his sleep and unpleasantly said, What is the noise, madam?

    Su E Huang said in a panic: In my sleep, I saw a golden light suddenly falling from the roof beam and heading straight for the Prime Minister. I was awakened and disturbed by the Prime Minister. Forgive me, My Lord.

    After hearing this, he lost all his sleepiness, opened his eyes, and said, Is that true?

    Su E Huang said, How dare I speak nonsense in front of the Prime Minister?

    Xing Xun pondered for a while.

    Su E Huang kneeled and said: The dream just now was really clear! It was as if I had seen it with my own eyes! Why doesnt the Prime Minister send someone to the eastern suburbs to see what is happening?

    Xing Xun agreed and immediately sent someone. After dawn, someone came to report that they had found a thousand-year-old tortoise nail in the eastern suburbs of the countryside, with nine characters in its shell:  Monkey is in the mountain, walking the fortune, king of the world. They put the tortoise in a treasure box and asked the Prime Minister to look at it.

    Xing Xun immediately called his cronies to gather at the Lotus Terrace. All the people gathered around to look at it and were amazed. Among them was Feng Yi, who said, Sun is in the mountain, and the luck of the walk is Xun, which matches the Prime Ministers name. This is an omen from heaven, saying that the Prime Minister has the destiny to sit in the world!

    T/N: Sun is the monkey, almost the same pronunciation as Xun in Xing Xuns name.

    Zang Chang said, The Han Dynasty has run out of steam, the people are not living well, and the world is full of grievances. The Prime Minister has the merit of supporting society and the country and defeated Yuan Zhest year. The peoples hearts are united, so he should obey the order of heaven and take the ninth position.

    The rest of the crowd echoed.

    Xing Xun was highly distinguished, and the young emperor Liu Tong respected him as a father. Every time he went to the pce, Xing Xun sat on the throne, and the young emperor stood aside, trembling. But he was still unsatisfied and had long intended to usurp the throne.

    He had many worries before. But today, the heavenly omen and the voice of the group moved him, so he left Feng Yi, Zang Chang, and other close friends to discuss in private and set a date for himself to im the throne untilte in the evening.

    When Xing Xun approached Su E Huang again and tried to remove the butterfly mask from her face with his hand, she prevented him. Sheughed and said, Has the Prime Minister forgotten? I told you I met a witchst year and asked him about my fate. He said I had a noble destiny, but my fortune was blocked, so I lost my husband and became a widow. Wouldnt it ruin my fortune if the Prime Minister took my mask?

    Su E Huang tightly held her mask. Although Xing Xun had suspicions, he half-believed her pretext, so he did not force her to untie her butterfly mask but felt that this half-mask added more to her charm. Then, heughed and said: Madam is a wonderful person. Compared to you, the women I used to have sex with are not worth mentioning! If I be an emperor, I will wee you into my harem to live up to the fate of your birth and vision!

    Su E Huang said, Thank you for your love, Prime Minister. But I am afraid that although the Prime Minister has received auspicious rites from heaven, I am afraid that the warlords may not be willing to follow you. Especially Wei Shao in the north. He will not be willing to bow down and submit.

    Hearing the name Wei Shao, Xing Xun was furious: Wei Shao,st year on New Years Day ceremony, all the lords arrived, but he did note! This year, he drove Feng Zhao and took over Liangzhou. So arrogant, do you think I cant do anything to him? I will raise an army to invade Youzhou after my big event!

    Su E Huang said, The Prime Minister is a man of courage! I admire you, and Im waiting for you to unify the world. Wei Shao is very ambitious, and marrying Yanzhou Qiao girl is a way to use Yanzhou for his ns to go south. If you want to attack Wei Shao, you should attack Yanzhou, and you can kill two birds with one stone.

    Xing Xun looked at her: I heard you had an old friendship with Wei Shao. Why do you hate him so much?

    Su E Huang said, I only knew him when we were children and met him a few times, so there is no such thing as an old friend. If he is an enemy of the Prime Minister, he is also my enemy.

    Xing Xun said, Good! When I reach the ninth position, I will promote you!

    T/N; the ninth position means the throne.

    Su E Huang smiled, Thank you, Your Majesty.

    Xing Xunughed, suddenly remembered, and said: Yuan Zhes son Ding Qu, who joined my ountst year, once told me that Wei Shaos wife has a rare beauty, and all men in the world will lose their souls when they see her. I had heard Chen Xiang lost Bingzhou because his son took Wei Shaos wife, which led Wei Shao to attack Shiyi to retrieve her back. That boy, Wei Shao, is very lucky. You met him before. Have you seen Qiaos girl? Is she more beautiful than you?

    Su E Huang smiled charmingly and said, How can Ipare my beauty with Wei Shaos wife? As for the beauty of Qiaos wife, if the Prime Minister could see it in person, it would be better than a thousand words.

    Xing Xun pondered, and his heart grew itchy. He couldnt wait to take that Qiao girl and hide her in the Lotus Terrace.

    He wanted to see with his own eyes how beautiful she was and how she could make Chen Xiang lose his decades-old Shiyi and then lose his fortune to others.

    Wei Shao took Xiao Qiao back to Xindu in the evening of the same day.

    Gongsun Yang was waiting for him at the Xin Pce. Although his face was without abnormalities, obviously, something had happened.

    Wei Shao sent Xiao Qiao back to the Sheyang Residence first, then he went to the study and asked, What is it, Sir?

    What awaited him was news that he hadnt expected to hear before. Gongsun Yang said, During the day, the fast horse came to report that Liu Yan, the king of Langya, had joined the Donghai State and sent troops to Xuzhou. Xue An, to protect his territory, hastily retreated

    Wei Shao felt shocked at first. The king of Langya, Liu Yan?

    He finally returned to his senses and looked over at Gongsun Yang.

    Gongsun Yang became more cautious: ording to the scouts, Liu Yan personally went to Lingbi. I suspected that he intends to recruit Bi Zhi.

 Chapter 128.1

    Chapter 128.1

    Langya Kingdom is in the north of Xuzhou, with Kaiyang as its capital, only 400 to 500 miles from the capital city of Xuzhou. The kingdom is in decline, leaving only an empty name. Xue Tai did not put Langya Kingdom in his eyes. He only sent a letter of condolences and congrattoryst year when the Langya king died, and Liu Yan seeded to the throne. However, Xue Tai didnt know that Liu Yan had been secretly gathering people for the past two years, storing food, and strengthening barriers. He was not the same young man exiled in Yanzhou for several years.

    Liu Yan has always been secretly concerned about the situation in Xuzhou. Since the first battle with Xue Taist year, Bi Zhi has been in his eyes. When Xuzhou was in turmoil, he persuaded the Donghai Kingdom to join forces and seize it.

    Xue An determined to avenge his fathers death and leave Xuzhou City empty, which allowed Liu Yan to attack him. When he returned to rescue the city, he couldnt save it. Afraid that Yang Xin would take advantage of the opportunity to attack him, he had no choice but to abandon Xuzhou City and took the remaining tens of thousands of his soldiers back to Xiapi to recuperate.

    The first thing Liu Yan did was to go to Lingbi to visit Bi Zhi and express his desire to unite with him.

    Wei Shao sat behind the desk, his sword resting across it. His long fingers slowly stroked the dragon pattern. His expression was calm, but his eyes turned turbulent as if the rain was about toe.

    Liu Yan is a Han family nobleman. He was known to be virtuous. When he was a teenager, he lived in Yanzhou. That said, he had a history with Bi Zhi. It will be a pity if Bi Zhi joins him. It is not a big deal, but it is something you cant ignore. In my opinion, My Lord should take the overall situation as a priority and let go of the past suspicion, take the opportunity of this retreat to recruit that Bi Zhi as your own, which is the best policy

    Gongsun Yang was chattering away at the side, but what he said, Wei Shao didnt listen. His heart and soul focused on the name Liu Yan, his wifes childhood sweetheart and her former fianc. After he married her with a big wedding, this person still not giving up and snatched her away in the middle of the journey, which led to the battle of Shiyi and made him send troops to attack in anger!

    With the position Wei Shao reached today, the problem on his mind was too much. Except for these world war ns, his private emotions are all tied up in Xiao Qiaos body. He was captivated by her, losing his heart and soul. Sometimes he was so affectionate that he turned into y. The feelings were like, you have me while I have you. But sometimes, his heart felt so much love and hate that it was hard to be at peace. He had already forgotten about Liu Yan and never thought that this name suddenly appeared again in such a surprising way.

    The most important thing that stabbed Wei Shaos heart was that he wanted to recruit Bi Zhi! No matter how Wei Shao refuses to admit it and calls Bi Zhi the head of the stragglers, he knows in his heart, in Xiao Qiaos mind, the head of the stragglers is her sister, Da Qiaos husbands. He was afraid that Xiao Qiao cared more about Bi Zhi than himself!

    It was only because of Qiaos surname! He was a little saddened by this and felt even more resentful. Last night he walked alone in the rain for a hundred miles, chasing her to the post house to exchange her willingness on impulse. He made thatpromise for her, which made him unable to face his father and brothers spirit.

    At that time, he did get her soft and gentle treatment. After the tide of love, his heart was still missing a corner. Something that always seemed to be lost. He felt like she was insincere with her calm-sounding fine.

    Only one night has passed, and then something like this pops up. One is her former fianc, and the other is her brother-inw. How will she feel if that head of the stragglers joins Liu Yan? Will surnamed Liu increase his weight in her heart?

    If the Lord does not want toe out personally, I can ask the Lady to assist from the side. If you write a letter to rify the advantages and disadvantages, Bi Zhi will not move by Liu Yan .

    Gongsun Yang was still on the sidelines, talking endlessly.

    Wei Shaos face sank. He pushed his sword forward, straightened his shoulders, and said, I have my own decision on the matter of the military. Why should women interfere?

    The former rtionship between Liu Yan and the Lady was well-known to Gongsun Yang. Seeing that the ruler had taken such a stand, he had to restrain his words.

    Wei Shao said: Order someone to go and investigate the news again. Wait and see what happens first. As for Xuzhou

    He pondered and sneered, Tell Yang Xin not to move his troops first and just wait. Xue An lost Xuzhou. How can he be willing to give up? He will attack the city again. What is the foundation of Liu Yan? Expelled by a woman like a lost dog and was lucky enough to live in Yanzhou for a few years. He was not thinking about repaying the kindness but dragging others down. The small fireflies dare topete with the stars and the moon. I will sit back and watch them fight it out.

    He said, got up, and went out.

 Chapter 128.2

    Chapter 128.2

    Three dayster, the emissary of the Marquis of Jibei, Guo Quan, and his party arrived. He was Guo Xing, Guo Quans eldest son. He brought six horses, a gold saddle, and several bolts of satin. Along with the gifts came a carriage. In the carriage sat two beauties that Guo Quan gave to Wei Shao. One was good at music, while the other was a good dancer. They both were virgins and beautiful.

    In the evening, Wei Shao hosted a banquet at the Xin Pce to entertain Guo Xing and his party.

    Sheyang Residence was several doors from the front hall, but one could still hear the music faintly from that direction. Because of therge number of guests, Xiao Qiao transferred servants from the Sheyang Residence to the front hall to attend to them.

    When it was gettingte, one by one, some servants returned. Chun Niang returned from the kitchen with chicken soup. The Lady had always been unwell when her menstrual came, even though she was better than before, but on those few days, she felt weak.

    After being married for quite some time, her stomach has not moved.

    Although Mrs. Xu did not rush and Master was not disappointed, Chun Niang has always been concerned.

    A few months ago in Jinyang, Chun Niang requested medical consultation from the doctor after Xiao Qiao recovered from her illness. The doctor said the Lady qi and blood were insufficient and must be regted slowly.

    Chun Niang walked the corridor, and when she reached the corner, she saw two servants standing at the back, whispering. When she got closer, she heard their sound.

    One said: Marquis Ji Bei sent the two beauties to the banquet to sing and dance. When I was standing in the corner of the hall, I saw with my own eyes those two beauties eyes were drifting towards the Marquis!

    The other one said: This is nothing. I heard from the servant who served those two women that Marquis Ji Bei intends to rte with the Marquis by marriage and send a daughter over. The Lady should not know yet

    Chun Niang frowned, coughed, walked over, and said, Do you have nothing to do and chew your tongue here? Are the rules dead?

    The servants heard the sound and turned around. After they saw the situation, their face showed panic, hurriedly apologized.

    Chun Niang reprimanded them two more times and then entered the room. She saw Xiao Qiao standing in front of a window. The window faced the direction of the two servants, so she suspected Xiao Qiao had heard them and felt uneasy. She called her toe and eat.

    Xiao Qiao ate two mouthfuls and then put them down.

    Chun Niang persuaded her to eat some more. Xiao Qiao reluctantly ate another bite but felt ufortable, so she pushed it away. She suddenly felt a surge in her stomach, as if she wanted to vomit. She frowned and tried her best to hold it back.

    Chun Niang saw that she looked different and thought she felt upset due to theirment, so she advised in a low voice: Did you hear something? Dont mind it. You know in your heart how the Master treats you. Its only two servants. Master wont care about them. Even if the Guo family sent their daughter over, it would only be a concubine position. Lady, you should rx. Then, your body will be strong, and Master will be happy

    Xiao Qiao was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, What Chun Niang said is very true.

    In the hall of Xin Pce, there are eightrge vermilion pirs. Illuminated fire canes on the four corners made the hall bright as day.

    Wei Shao sat alone in an eastward position, Guo Xing and some ambassadors in a southward. Gongsun Yang, Wei Quan, and other guests sat in a northward. The guests and the hosts were all having a good time.

    When the two beauties had finished singing and dancing, they came to Wei Shaos seat amidst the apuse, kneeling to the right and left, each holding a golden bottle, and poured the wine. After that, they offered wine to him.

    Wei Shao epted the wine and ordered the attendant to reward the two beauties. After the beauties paid their respects and retired, Guo Xing looked at his strategist Xia Hong beside him.

    Xia Hong understood and rose to toast Wei Shao while smiling and said: Beforeing here, I heard that the Marquis of Yan was a promising hero, champion of the world, and respected by people. Today, I know that the Marquis of Yan was capable and handsome. My family has a daughter. Young and beautiful. If you do not mind, we want to send her here to serve you and your wife to show my family goodwill. What does the Marquis of Yan think of it?

    Gongsun Yang looked at Wei Shao with a slight pause.

    Wei Shao drank the wine in his cup, slowly put it down, smiled, and said, Thank you for your kindness. Marquis Guos precious daughter must be an amazing soul. Please tell him I am very grateful but I cannot harm her like this. I hope he will find another good match.

    Guo Xing and Xia Hong were both stunned.

    Wei Shao had already married Yanzhou Qiaos daughter as his wife, and everyone knew it. Guo Quan naturally did not have the luxury of marrying his daughter as his wife. Xia Hong clearly said he was willing to marry his daughter as a concubine and use this method to strengthen their rtionship. Unexpectedly, Wei Shao rejected it. They looked at each other and momentarily could not answer the words.

    Gongsun Yang had a sour taste in his teeth. Seeing that the Marquis had finished speaking without changing his face, he poured wine.

    He rose to round up the scene.

    Wei Quan was the one who contacted Guo Xing and his party per Wei Shaos order. Seeing this, through a toast, he said: Its not that My Lord refused your family goodwill. There are also other families who want to send their daughters for marriage. My Lord did not respond to all of them. Since he did not respond before, it is not good enough to take your request today. Although My Lord did not ept your goodwill, he is happy. Dont worry about it.

    Guo Xing was slightly relieved, but in his heart, he secretly wondered. It was not umon to see women given away to secure rtionships. He had also heard that Wei Shao and Yanzhou Qiao family had an unresolved feud. The family had been able to resolve the hatred by marrying their daughter as his wife. When Xue Tai attacked the Qiao family, they could avoid the disaster thanks to Wei Shao. They wanted to follow suit and strengthen their rtionship. But he rejected it. They were one step toote and let the Yanzhou Qiao family get ahead of them.

 Chapter 129.1

    Chapter 129.1

    After the banquet, Wei Shao saw that Wei Quan seemed to have something to say. He hurriedly waved his hand while saying he was going to the restroom and left.

    Wei Quan chased Wei Shao outside the western mansion, admonishing him: My Lord is nning to settle the world. It is right to gather great and powerful people. Guo Quan took the initiative to send his daughter to befriend you and seek stability. Lord should have epted her. Why do you refuse? I saw Guo Xings confused expression. He must be upset. He was reluctantly calm only after Iforted him with some words. I ask My Lord to think twice!

    Wei Shao said: I had already refused. You ask me to ask for it back again? No need to talk about it anymore. I drank too much wine. I need to go to the restroom urgently.

    After saying that, he entered the restroom quickly.

    Wei Quans personality was straight, without considering other peoples feelings. He needed to say the things he thought should happen before giving up. Once, to persuade Wei Shao to ept his advice, he chased him for three days. Wei Shao finally had no choice but to agree.

    Wei Shao knew that he had behaved unexpectedly by refusing Guos daughter. So as soon as he saw Wei Quaning towards him after the banquet, he immediately went to the restroom.

    Unexpectedly, he still came up.

    Wei Shao held his breath inside and dawdled for a long time until he could not hear any movement outside and thought Wei Quan had left beforeing out. However, he was still guarding the door. He turned around to go inside again, but Wei Quan blocked the way.

    My Lord! Every Lord has one wife and eight concubines! Now that you have only one wife, it is only right to have a few more concubines. You should take them!

    As if he had not heard, Wei Shao lifted his feet to leave, but Wei Quan tugged his sleeve from behind.

    Annoyed, Wei Shao turned around and said, If I take the daughter given by Guo Quan today, what if another onees tomorrow? Do you want me to ept them again? Where do I get the infinite sperm from? No more words!

    Wei Quan was stunned. Quickly argued: Lord misinterpreted my meaning. My original intention is to show goodwill to the Guo family. If you do not ept, Guo Quan may be suspicious, which is not conducive to strengthening rtions.

    Wei Shao threw away his sleeve and was furious, How can I rely on a womans skirt to conquer the world? He said and took a big step forward.

    Wei Quan felt that Marquis words seemed reasonable but conflicted withmon sense. When he looked up, he saw Gongsun Yanging from the other side. He hurriedly went after him and greeted: Military Advisor! You came just in time!

    Gongsun Yang came here after drinking some wine and was also in urgent need. As soon as he saw the figure of Marquis and Wei Quan outside the restroom from afar, he immediately stopped and turned around to leave. But Wei Quan had already seen him. Hearing him call himself from behind, Gongsun Yang had to stop and walk over, smiling.

    Wei Quan then repeated his own words just now.

    Does the military advisor think that what I said is reasonable? Should the Lord ept or not?

    Gongsun Yang nced at Marquis, whose face was as gloomy as a fog, and coughed: Cough  cough  this matter should be the Lords thoughts  Lord should have his own opinions

    Wei Quan had thought that Gongsun Yang would persuade the Marquis. He didnt expect him to cough for a long time and say such a sentence.

    He repeated: Why the military advisor does not persuade Marquis? I am not forcing the Lord to ept beauty. I also know that the Lord is not lustful. But at the banquet today, the Lords actions were inappropriate. Therefore, I decided to make a bold statement. Why is My Lord not to ept them? I do not understand

    Im scared of my wife, okay? Wei Shao said, angrily lifting his feet and going away.

    Wei Quan was stunned and frozen, his mouth open, staring dumbly at the back of Marquis until he disappeared. Then, he slowly turned to Gongsun Yang.

    Gongsun Yang waved his hand: Wei Quan, dont ask me. I know no more than you. Im going to the restroom.

    Wei Shao returned to his room in the middle of the night. It was alreadyte, but it was not toote to return at this hour because of the banquet.

    Since Xiao Qiao returned from the post house, she felt weak during the day. After the banquet, there was no more work for her, so sheid down. Although she was lying down, she could not sleep. Every time she closed her eyes, her mind would have a recurrence of that thunderstorm night. Wei Shao was like a falling chicken that appeared in front of her.

    That night, she had tides in her heart, unspeakable fluctuations. When she married into the Wei family, her only mission was to resolve the hatred between the Qiao and Wei families from the previous generation.

    Xiao Qiao felt urgent to conclude it because she knew what the hateful founding emperor of the Great Yan, Wei Shao, had done to the Qiao family in her previous life.

    Two years have passed. Xiao Qiao married at fourteen, and now she was sixteen. In these two years, she started out trembling for fear of taking the wrong step and saying the wrong word. Finally, she became somewhat integrated into the Wei family and gained her husbands favor. Now, she can even take advantage of his favor and throw a little temper tantrum. But she never dared to think she could get a guarantee from Wei Shao that he would not touch the Qiao family.

    She knew very well how deep Wei Shaos obsession to avenge his father and brothers death was. He was also a man who was so arrogant and cold to the point of cruelty, this Xiao Qiao knew it by heart. Therefore, at that moment, when he suddenly said something like that while staring at her with his bloodshot eyes, she was unprepared and shocked. Strangely enough, she was not as relieved as she should have been. Instead of relief, she wanted to shed tears for him and herself.

 Chapter 129.2

    Chapter 129.2

    He was willing to promise to her, grant me as much as I grant you. She knew how hard it was for him. Therefore, he was qualified to attach those conditions. It was a righteous thing to do. Even though it will make her inevitably feel she was like a sacrifice. But perhaps, in the end, he only wants her heart. He wants her to love himpletely.

    Xiao Qiao understood this, but she could not do it. The fine she answered at that time was lying to him. She did like Wei Shao, the man who was bad enough to be hated and good enough to make her soul flutter. But she couldnt let go of her heart thoroughly because of his promise. There are too many variables in the world.

    Ten or twenty years was too far away. Therefore, no need to worry about it. Last year at this moment, how can Xiao Qiao know what she is thinking about today? She believed that Wei Shaos promise was sincere. But she also knew he locked the devouring beast in his heart with his chains. There was no telling on which day it would break out of its cage because of something. She was willing to do what she could to repay Wei Shao for this promise. But she was also waiting for her father to strengthen the Qiao family, as she had thought previously.

    A hatred that relies solely on the love of a woman,bined with a child, may be able to hold. But it can never be dissolved. Xiao Qiao knows this.

    Chun Niang knew that Xiao Qiao had not yet fallen asleep and went into the room to apany her. Seeing Xiao Qiao in thought, she exined: Lady, dont think much about it. The Guo family

    Xiao Qiao sat up and interrupted her with a smile, I knew that Chun Niang is the one who thinks more than me!

    Chun Niangughed and sighed, shaking her head in a self-deprecating manner, What you said is true. I wont talk too much.

    Xiao Qiao said, Dont worry, Chun Niang. Husband will not ept Guos daughter.

    As for the two beauties, she didnt care about them at all. If Wei Shao encountered the same situation next few years, she could not guarantee it. But this time, she did not even have to think about it. Her intuition told her that Wei Shao definitely would not ept them.

    Chun Niang was stunned, looked happy, and shook Xiao Qiaos hand. When she felt her fingertips cold, she told her to lie down and helped her tuck the quilt. She turned around to clean up the bowl of chicken soup that Xiao Qiao had eaten only a few mouthfuls.

    When she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, she turned around and saw Wei Shao enter the room.

    Chun Niang called out, Master, picked up the leftover bowl and wanted to leave, but Wei Shao called out to her.

    What is it?

    Chicken soup.

    Chun Niang said: Its for nourishing Ladys body. She couldnt eat it, and it got cold. I was about to take it out

    Ill eat it.

    Wei Shao picked up the bowl from the tray. Before Chun Niang could stop it, she saw him gulp it down his belly, put the bowl back on the tray, and burped.

    Tastes weird! He smacked his lips andmented.

    No wonder Man Man didnt eat it. Next time make it tastier. If the chef fails, then rece him!

    Chun Niang was speechless. While looking at Xiao Qiao, she carried the tray out of the room.

    Thest few days, Xiao Qiaos mind was somewhat restless. Suddenly she wanted tough at this scene of his. She could not resist pulling up the quilt and covering her face. Her shoulders were shaking due toughing.

    Suddenly the bed sank, and Wei Shao pulled down the quilt. He lied to the side and stared at her with his eyebrows raised high.

    What are youughing at?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head.

    Speak! He made the appearance of a bully.

    Xiao Qiao still shook her head.

    A few locks of hair spread on her pink cheeks. She looked beautiful and yful.

    Wei Shao looked at her for a moment, fingers reached over and helped her remove the hair on her face, and said: Man Man, today Guo Quan sent me two beautiful women. Very beautiful, very beautiful. One can sing while the other can dance. Very graceful when she is flying He paused. But I didnt even nce at them.

    Xiao Qiao nced at him and smiled: How do you know she can fly without looking?

    Wei Shao paused: Only a nce.

    He continued, Not only that, Guo Quan even wanted to send his daughter to be my concubine! His expression was furious.

    I already have Man Man, not to mention that Guo Quan familys daughter, even Yao Chi goddess, I will never pay more than a nce! I refused on the spot. However, Wei Quan did not understand the situation. He chased me all the way, insisting I must take Guos daughter! Finally, I sternly reprimanded him. He retreated in shame!

    He finished, then closed his mouth, his dark eyes gazing at her.

    He probably noticed her mood was not high in the past few days, plus she was sickly. Xiao Qiao knew that Wei Shao seemed to be trying to please her. These few nights, he only held her to sleep. Seeing that she seemed not very well, he did not demand her.

    At this moment, Xiao Qiao read something in his gaze. She looked at him. She stretched out her snow-white arms towards him, wrapped them around his neck, and said to his ear, Man Man knows that husband is good to me. Her fragrant lips kissed his cheek.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes, took a deep breath of her fragrance, and pressed down to kiss her lips. Xiao Qiao smelled the smell of his chicken soup mixed with wine. Suddenly her stomach twitched again. After holding back for a moment, she pushed him away, lying on hisp and throwing up.

 Chapter 130.1

    Chapter 130.1

    Wei Shao was stunned. Then, he reacted, Whats wrong? Do you feel unwell?

    Seeing her lying motionless on hisp, he picked her up carefully and turned her around. Xiao Qiao softly leaned into his arms and closed her eyes. Whats wrong with you? Wei Shao asked again, touching her cheek with his palm. It was cold. Ill go summon the doctor!

    He put Xiao Qiao gently on the bed, got up, and lifted his feet to go outside. But Xiao Qiao pulled his sleeve from behind.

    Im fine, Xiao Qiao shook her head, I just smelled the wine on you and got nauseous, so I vomited.

    Wei Shao was startled, pulled up his sleeve and sniffed, and said, Damn! Ill take a shower and change my clothes

    Before his words fell, Xiao Qiaos stomach was twitching again, climbing up and lying on the edge of the bed, vomiting again. This time, the vomiting was severe. All the undigested foods she ate at night vomited on Wei Shaos ck boots.

    Wei Shaos face changed. While stroking her back, he straightened his neck and shouted to Chun Niang. His loud voice made all the servants of the Sheyang residencee at once.

    Chun Niang was rmed, panicked, and pushed the door in. Xiao Qiao lies weakly on the edge of the bed with a puddle of vomit on the floor and the Marquis boots. The Marquis was beside her with his busy hands.

    Go and summon the doctor! Wei Shao yelled anxiously.

    Chun Niang heard the Marquis shouting worriedly, thought something had happened, and was terrified. When she ran over, she almost tripped and fell on the steps.

    When she came in and saw Xiao Qiao vomiting, she was a little surprised, so she turned her head and asked someone to call the doctor, then hurried to the bedside.

    Xiao Qiao finally finished vomiting and was helped by Chun Niang to lie on the bed and rinse her mouth. Chun Niang used a handkerchief to wipe her lips.

    After vomiting all the contents of her stomach, Xiao Qiao finally feltfortable. But she was still a little weak, leaning there with her eyes closed. The servant came in to clean up the vomit on the floor.

    Wei Shao did not change his boots and walked around a few times. Seeing Xiao Qiao finally stop vomiting, his hanging heart only slightly rxed.

    Then, when he looked at her, her lips had lost their color and looked weak, he turned to Chun Niang, and his eyes showed his anger: How did all of you serve her! At night, you told her to eat unclean things!

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes, Im fine. Dont be so fierce.

    Wei Shao gave a start and held back. But his face was still ugly.

    Chun Niang was also panicked at first. When Xiao Qiao finished vomiting, she whispered a few questions to her. She learned that Xiao Qiaos abdomen did not hurt, which was slightly relieving. Suddenly her heart thumped as her thoughts moved.

    She was Xiao Qiaos personal maid. She knows every Xiao Qiaos menses. This months menses has beente for a few days and has not yete today. There have been several dys in the past. It could be as short as four days or as long as half a month. Every time she thought she was pregnant, it was an empty joy. The Lady has been married for two years, which was not a short time, and still no news of pregnancy. Chun Niang gradually also does not hold great hope. Therefore, when Xiao Qiaos menses waste for some days this month, she did not think much about pregnancy. But tonight, she suddenly vomited like this.

    Chun Niangs eyes show happiness, the words are up to the edge of her mouth, but she swallows them back. Afraid of her wrong expectations would lead the Marquis to feel disappointed.

    Forcibly holding back the words on the edge of her mouth, Chun Niang turned her head to Wei Shao and said: Master, do not panic. Lady should be fine. Seeing the Marquis walk toward the bedside, she hurriedly got up and gave way. She was also anxious and went out to wait for the doctor toe.

    Wei Shao sat at the edge of the bed and helped Xiao Qiao lie down.

    What do you want to eat?

    Xiao Qiao vomited until her stomach was empty. She did not have any desire to eat anything and shook her head. Her face turned brighter than just now, but her face was still pale and bloodless. Her eyes are slightly closed and covered with her eyshes, like a delicate flower affected by the storm.

    Wei Shao felt distressed and wanted to hold her in his arms.

 Chapter 130.2

    Chapter 130.2

    Then you sleep first. The doctor will be here soon.

    After saying so, hey on his side with his clothes on the outside of her to keep herpany. His hand reached under the quilt and wrapped Xiao Qiaos slightly cold hand in his warm palm, slowly rubbing it.

    The room was quiet. Xiao Qiaos forehead lightly rested on his chin, closed her eyes.

    It was only a short time, but Wei Shao was impatient to wait. Suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside. The doctor came in a hurry.

    Chun Niang greeted. As she walked, she whispered about the Ladys difort.

    The doctor heard that the menstruation waste and that she had vomited and had not eaten any unclean food at night, so the first thing that came to mind was that.

    Apanied by Chun Niang, he hurriedly inside. He saw a tall, majestic young man wearing embroidered gold robes behind the green screen. Knowing he was the Lord of the Xin Pce, the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, he was busy saluting him.

    Wei Shaos face was displeased: Why did you juste? My wife just vomited and did not feel well. You go and check! He turned around and went inside.

    The doctor followed the Marquis of Yan into the inner room. He saw a young woman who looked only 15 or 16 years old lying on a brocade bed. Her skin was bright and snowy. She was so beautiful that he didnt dare to look at her. He sat down on a low stool brought by a servant and put his fingers on the wrist that stretched out from under the brocade quilt. He closed his eyes to meditate and calm his breath.

    Wei Shao stood aside and stared.

    But a few moments, the doctor opened his eyes and smiled: Like a pearl on a te, round and smooth, this is the pulse of pregnancy. The servant just now said that the Ladys menstruation iste, which fits the pulse. This should be a happy pulse.

    Wei Shao was dumbfounded. After a moment, his face slowly turned to Xiao Qiao.

    When Xiao Qiao heard that, she was also shocked for a moment. A sense of bewilderment arose in her heart.

    Wei Shao cast a ce upon her, and there was a brief silence in the room.

    Chun Niang was overjoyed and called out, Master! Can you hear? The Lady is pregnant! If the old madam knew about it, she would be happy!

    Wei Shao abruptly turned to the doctor: You did not make a mistake?

    The doctor rose and said, Dont worry, my Lord. I have been taking pulses for more than 20 years. If I make a mistake, you can smash my sign. Its just that when I checked her pulse, I felt that her qi and blood were insufficient. I think she is too young, and it is her first child, so I will prescribe a prescription to nourish her a little.

    Wei Shao nodded: Prescribe it quickly!

    Chun Niang kept smiling when she guided the doctor to write the prescription.

    Only the two of them remained in the inner room. Xiao Qiao finally realized one thing clear from the sudden bewilderment. She was pregnant.

    At this moment, her heart suddenly jumped around. A strange feeling that felt like happiness, but not only that, surges out. She slowly raised her eyes. Wei Shao was still standing before the bed, looking straight at her.

    She moved her body slightly. When she shifted her shoulders, Wei Shao lunged towards her and hugged her tightly with his arms. Not a word was spoken, just holding on tightly like this. He squeezed Xiao Qiaos face against his chest. With her eyes closed, she felt his hearts rapid beats. She heard the sound of blood rushing through his whole body.

    Husband, have you gone silly? Why dont you say anything? She finally opened her eyes, tilted her face, and whispered.

    One of Wei Shaos hands, slowly reaching to her belly, gently stroked it.

    Man Man, is it here, here?

    Xiao Qiao nodded her head.

    Wei Shaos eyebrows twitched. After staring at her stomach for a moment, he suddenlyughed out loud. Xiao Qiao felt his chest vibrate slightly.

    Man Man! You are going to give birth to my child! I am going to have a baby too! His expression was ecstatic and smug. Kisses fell like rain on her forehead, cheeks, and lips. After kissing her for a while, he stopped abruptly.

    I forgot! Just now, you smelled me and threw up! He released her and carefully put her back on the bed. Then, he got out of bed. He still could not restrain the ecstasy in his heart and walked out quickly.

    Not knowing what he had said, Xiao Qiao heard a cacophony of congrattions from the servants outside.

    Xiao Qiaoy on the bed, closed her eyes, and raised her hand to her now t belly, which he had just touched.

    A new life, created by her and Wei Shao, unknowingly began to breed in her body.

    How wonderful.

    The bewilderment she felt when she first learned the news, and the strange feeling that she didnt know what it was, suddenly disappeared. From the bottom of her heart, she was finally filled with joy, slowly but thoroughly.

 Chapter 131.1

    Chapter 131.1

    Wei Shao did not sleep well all night.

    The sudden news that he was about to be a father brought him extreme excitement; he was also worried that his legs would press against Xiao Qiaos stomach because of his poor sleeping posture. He woke up several times in between. When he woke, he opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qiao curled up against him. Wei Shaos eyes could not move away from her still serene, girl-like sleeping face.

    In his past, it seemed as if he had been suddenly and forcibly torn away from his childhood memories for more than ten long years. Killing, war, and hatred took up almost all of his heart. Those hazy attachments that had brought him painful teenage years dissipated like lightning in the morning, without a shadow.

    At that time, what remained of that teenager was just a faint shadow of a woman from then on. After that, he subconsciously disliked women near him. He enjoys killing, war, and revenge. Enjoy the hot blood spurting over the cold de to bring him the most specific pleasure. He believed that in this life, only his grandmother was the only woman he could approach from the bottom of his heart. But now its different. He got her.

    Wei Shaos heart was so full of tenderness that he didnt know how to express it to her. At this moment, if he had to kneel in front of her while she proudly raised her chin, and only then was she willing to love him, Wei Shao felt he would do it. Anyway, she had pped him several times. He didnt care about anything else.

    For fear of waking her up, he didnt dare to hold her too tight but only slightly tightened his arms so that her soft body and his own were a bit closer. Then, he rested his chin on her forehead and felt overwhelming happiness.

    He would be delighted if Man Man could give him a son this time. He would personally teach him to ride a horse, shoot arrows, and fight.

    Moreover, the Wei family was short of men. He needs his son to inherit his position. When he went to the ancestral temple to pay respects to his ancestors, father, and brother, he would have had more courage with his son beside him.

    But if Man Man gave birth to a daughter first, he would be equally happy. He couldnt help but imagine what his and Man Mans daughter would be like. He was sure that she would have the same beautiful eyes as her. He would also love, love her very much. He wanted to win this beautiful kingdom, let his daughter board the golden carriage, sit on the six-horse carriage, let all the people prostrate at her feet, and be the noblest and most beloved little princess. Before closing his eyes and sleeping, Wei Shao thought about this in his heart.

    The next day, Wei Shao was in high spirits. He sent a letter to Mrs. Xu early in the morning about the happy news that Xiao Qiao was pregnant. Because of her pregnancy and Xiao Qiaos current physical condition, she couldnt go on a long-distance journey. Wei Shao decided to stay with Xiao Qiao in Xindu for a while. When Xiao Qiaos body had improved, he would send her back to Yuyang to give birth.

    On this day in thete autumn of the second year of Taian, Liu Yan, the king of Langya, visited Lingbi for the third time. Autumn sunshine and wildflowers filled the road, but Liu Yan was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery. His purpose was perhaps only the autumn wind and the cold forest.

    In less than two months, this was his third visit to Lingbi. Unlike the first two times in which he was full of enthusiasm and ambition. This time, the Xuzhou City he had upied for just over a month was in danger.

    Xue An sent troops several times to retake the city. After battling twice, Liu Yan ordered the troops to retreat and closed the citys gate. Everyone couldnt leave the wall. He knew that if this fight continued, even if he didnt lose, it would harm the 30,000 soldiers and horses he had saved in the past two years. He could not afford to pay this price.

    Therefore, he responded by retreating. But this kind of retreat was not possible for a long time. He knew this. Without outside help, he would sooner orter trap in a jar. Therefore, a few days ago, taking advantage of thete-night, he quietly left the city through the west gate under the protection of a few personal guards, took the path, and came to Lingbi for the third time.

    In the past two years, he has been waiting for the day when he can be sessful in this chaotic world. In the sleepless nights after waking up from countless dreams, apanying him was the bitterness from the humiliation he could not forget two years ago. The woman he loved, who should have belonged to him, was possessed by another man.

    The Qiao family disregarded the marriage contract, treated him like nothing, and gave his fiance to another man. The only reason was that the man was powerful enough. And what he could take out at that time was just an empty title, the Langya King.

    In this life, he will not be able to forget that scene in the mountain snow. That was thest time he saw her face. Chen Rui took her from his hands, and he could only kneel in the snow and watch her disappear from his sight. It was at that moment that Liu Yan vowed to himself that one day, no matter where she was and whose wife she was, he would retrieve her.

    She belonged to him. Once was and will be until death!

 Chapter 131.2

    Chapter 131.2

    It seemed that he had taken a big step forward. He got Xuzhou and finally expanded his power out of Langya. At that time, the dream of being closer to that position in the Thousand Autumn Hall in Luoyang seemed to be clear than ever before

    He naturally was entitled to that dream. His Liu family originally owned this world. Among the many sons and daughters of the n, he was the only one known as the golden child.

    When Emperor Xuan died, Liu Ai and Liu Li fought over the throne. In the end, one died while the other ended up in prison. The throne was left empty. At that time, he was 17 and had just returned to Langya from Yanzhou.

    The officials in Luoyang mentioned his name as the most suitable one to take the throne among the n. Naturally, those were all just spections. Now, with the opportunity of this chaotic world, he has finallye out from the Langya Kingdom through his hard work and upied a new territory, such a good one too. It would undoubtedlyy a solid foundation for his more ambitious goal if he could swallow Xuzhou.

    After thinking about it, he decided to venture out of the city ande to Lingbi again to visit the man he was so eager to recruit, known as the green-eyedmander, Bi Zhi.

    On the first visit, Bi Zhi was fighting against Yang Xin in the Xiaodi, and he could not see him. The second time, Bi Zhi politely refused him. The third time when he came, he hoped that his sincerity could break the golden stone.

    Liu Yan, who had been watching the area of Xuzhou, already realized that the green-eyed General was extraordinary since his first battle against Xue Tai. It proved that he had not been wrong in any way.

    Thest two times he came, although Xue An had withdrawn his troops from Xiaqiu to protect Xiapi, Yang Xin was still attacking Lingbi. This time when he came, Yang Xin had already retreated his troops. Lingbi was at peace.

    Liu Yan did not know that Yang Xin had surrendered to Wei Shao. Nor did he know that Yang Xin had retreated on the orders of Wei Shao. His lobbying was doomed to failure.

    On this day, he met Bizhi sessfully. He also treated him respectfully because of his status as a royal family member, treating him politely and calling him King. However, no matter how much Liu Yan persuaded him, Bi Zhi never nodded his head, like thest time.

    Bi Zhi said, I am just a country bumpkin. I am grateful to the King for his high regard and three visits. I should have served as a dog and horse, but I have no great ambition, nor do I have any great skills. I was lucky to be able to settle in a ce. I am satisfied with this. I dare not dy the Kings great work. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.

    Liu Yan was wise and knew he could not force others to do anything. He said, I have heard that your wife is the daughter of Qiaos family in Yanzhou and that you and the Marquis of Yan, Wei Shao, are brothers-inw. I wonder if you have ever met the Marquis of Yan?

    Bi Zhi said: I have met him once.

    Liu Yan smiled and said, The Marquis of Yan is a powerful man in the world, I have heard of him, but I have never met him. General and Marquis Yan are brothers-inw, so could it be that Marquis Yan has already taken a step ahead of me and sought to win your heart?

    Bi Zhi hurriedly said: Your Majesty is joking. I only met with the Marquis of Yanst year, so there is no such thing.

    Liu Yans eyes flickered slightly. After a brief pause, he said, When I was a teenager and in distress, the Qiao House did not abandon me and kept me for several years. Your wife and I are like brother and sister. I am here today with a small gift. Can the General allow us to meet?

    Da Qiao met Liu Yan in the hall. Liu Yan has a graceful appearance and has always been gentle and elegant. When he stayed with Qiaos family in the early years, he and Xiao Qiao were in love, so Da Qiao had a good impression of him. He left Yanzhou at 17 years old, and now, after many years, they are meeting here, and when she thinks about the past, she feels a lot of emotions. Knowing his old history with Xiao Qiao, they caught up with each other without mentioning Xiao Qiao in a single sentence.

    Each of them talked about the current situation. Suddenly Liu Yan hesitated and asked, Dare I ask sister Fan, do you know Man Mans recent situation now?

    Da Qiao hesitated.

    Sister Fan, dont worry too much. I have no other intention. Its just that I havent heard from her for many years. Thats why Im asking.

    Da Qiao raised her eyes and saw Liu Yan looking out the window with a mncholy expression. When she thought of the history of their youth, she could only sigh that fate had caught up with them.

    After some thought, she said, Im not going to lie, Ive beenmunicating with my sister  and shes doing well now, and shes pregnant. Thanks for your concern, King Langya.

    Although two years had passed, Da Qiao could see that Liu Yan still longed for Xiao Qiao. Therefore, she deliberately emphasized this to dispel his obsession.

    Liu Yan was distracted for a moment. Then he suddenly smiled and said, Thank you, sister, for telling me. I have also heard some old stories about the Qiao family and the Marquis of Yan. I was worried that she was not doing well there. I am relieved to know that she is doing well. In my heart, she is my sister, just like you. Can you send her my regards the next time you write to her?

    Da Qiao said, Please speak, King Langya.

    Say . Liu Yan lowered his eyes and contemted.

    Just say, when she and the Marquis of Yan were married and held a banquet, old memories constrain me, and I did not celebrate the wedding in time, so I was ashamed. Now that the time has changed, I am enlightened. I am d to hear the joyful news, congratte her, and wish her all the best. Every word is true from my heart.

    Da Qiao had doubts, but her heart calmed when she heard such words. She nodded and smiled, Dont worry, King Langya. I will convey your message to her.

    Liu Yan thanked Da Qiao. Then he said goodbye. Bi Zhi sent him out of Lingbi.

    Liu Yan, who had left Lingbi on horseback, stopped after walking a stones throw away, facing north, and stared for a while. Liu Fan, his attendant, knew that he was still unsessful in recruiting Bi Zhi, hesitated and asked: Xuzhou is in danger. In addition to Xuean, Yang Xin is also waiting closely. Bi Zhi refused to join us. What is the Kings next step?

    Liu Yan retracted his eyes from the north and slowly said, I heard that even three-year-old children in Luoyang are singing the nursery rhyme Sun in the mountain, walking at the end. Xing Xun is bound to usurp the throne. Just wait and see. Once the situation has changed, I could move and make another decision.  After saying this, he moved his horse forward and did not look back.

 Chapter 132.1

    Chapter 132.1

    Luoyang.

    On the seventh day of the eleventh month of the eleventh year of the Lunar Calendar, the astrologer of the Grand Ceremony dered that it was an auspicious day for all matters.

    On the night before the eighth day, the Lotus Terrace was bright. Xing Xun summoned the officials serving him to hold discussions all night long. He was sitting on the high tform, looking at the four seats underneath with delight. The officials were waiting for his orders, and everyone was smiling and waiting for news.

    At that moment, Secretary Wei and Gao Zhun entered hurriedly, kneeling and offering a piece of yellow silk.

    When he opened it, it was the imperial edict from the young emperor, Liu Tong, to ascend to the throne. He said that he was ashamed of his weak virtue and was willing to follow the example of the ancient sages by surrendering the throne to Xing Xun and sealing it with a jade seal.

    Gao Zhun also reported that tomorrow, at an auspicious time, when all the officials and the Prime Minister ascended to the Hall of a Thousand Autumns, the young emperor would personally help him to ascend the throne and read the imperial edict of enthronement. When this was dered, a lot of joy in the Lotus Terrace sounded. The officials knelt and congratted him.

    Xing Xun was pleased to ept it. Amid all the praise and glory, he saw the councilor, Zhu Zeng, standing still, looking doubtful.

    Zhu Zeng was Xing Xuns old advisor, supporting him from Henan to Luoyang, who has considerable seniority. At this moment, when everyone celebrates, only he does not kneel. Xing Xun was displeased, so he asked him a question.

    Zhu Zeng said: It is not that the Prime Minister cannot im the throne, but the time has not yete! The Han dynasty is not tyrannical, and the Prime Minister is already in a position of great authority. If the Prime Minister took the throne, the world would be bad-mouthing it. All of this is nothing. I am worried about Wei Shao. The Prime Ministers hidden worries will remain as long as he lives. I know that the Prime Minister is also bent on attacking Wei Shao. We can issue a letter saying he is guilty of misconduct, and then we can call on the lords to attack him in the name of the Han emperor. If the Prime Minister attacked him in the name of the Han emperor, and Wei Shao responded, he would be openly rebelling and would lose a game before the war began. But, if the Prime Minister imed the title of emperor and then raised the war, would this not permit Wei Shao openly encourage the world to fight against the Prime Minister?

    Xing Xun was displeased: Why do you say this, to spoil my mood? One said that no virtue should give way to virtue. The Han emperor was ashamed of hisck of virtue and could not afford the honorable position, so why should I not take it? I have 500,000 soldiers and horses, dozens of fierce Generals who can break the river by throwing a whip. Why should I be afraid of that kid, Wei Shao? Last month, in the eastern suburbs of Luoyang, the sky prophesized the new master of the world, which fit my name. As the saying goes, if you dont take what heaven gives, a sinner you will be!

    Zhu Zeng said, Its not that I am misleading, but the so-called auspicious sign from heaven in the eastern suburbs was suspicious. Miss Sus intentions are malicious. The Prime Minister must not fall under the spell of a woman. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be toote to regret!

    Xing Xun has been a lord for half his life and is naturally unconvinced by these auspicious dreams. But he was bent on bing the emperor. He suffered from the unfavorable chances before, hesitating and wavering in between. Coincidentally, Su E Huang dreams of what he wants, like giving a pillow to a thirsty sleeper.

    Listening to Zhu Zengs words made him furious: Audacious! What is her intention? If not for the fact that you have been with me for many years and have little merit, I will severely punish you! I have made up my mind. If you say anything more, behead!

    Once these words came out, all the officials turned pale and looked at Zhu Zeng with resentment.

    Zhu Zeng pleaded guilty and retreated, discouraged.

    Xing Xun had changed from the old days when he first entered Luoyang and used his talents. Now he was pompous, surrounded by only tterers. He believed in Feng Yi, Zang Chang, Feng Zuo, and Ding Qu. All of them were viinous. Impatient to make Xing Xun abdicate the young emperor and take his throne, fighting a battle with Wei Shao.

    Zhu Zeng returned to his house, his heart disturbed. At dawn, he received a secret report that Xing Xun had listened to Miss Sus advice and wasing to arrest and kill him, so he was terrified. Fortunately, Zhu Zheng did not have many family members in Luoyang. He immediately ran away from the south city gate. He wanted to go to Wei Shao, but the thought of Wei Shaos ruthless methods of dealing with his enemies made him shudder, so he turned around and ran to Hanzhong to join the Hanzhong Marquis, Le Zheng Gong, instead.

    Xiao Qiao was now in her fourth month of pregnancy and kept vomiting. At its worst, she can hardly drink water and lies in bed most mornings and evenings. Fortunately, Chun Niang was there to take care of her, and half a month ago, Old Zhong also arrived at Xindu from Yuyang.

    Old Zhong said Mrs. Xu was delighted to hear the good news. She specially sent her to attend alongside Chun Niang and reminded her to take good care of her body.

    With both of them taking good care of her, Wei Shao was even more thoughtful. He held her in his hands for fear of dropping and in his mouth for fear of melting. Although he was busy with military affairs recently, he returned to apany her whenever possible. Although her body was not feeling well, Xiao Qiao was happy. She sent a letter to Yanzhou to inform her father that she was pregnant.

    In the daytime, a messenger arrived from Yanzhou and sent a letter back from her father. Qiao Ping was overjoyed and urged her to nurture her body. He said that Qiao Ci was busy with his military training. When Qiao Ci returned, he would tell him the good news. He also said that everything was fine at home and that she did not need to worry and told her to get along well with his son-inw. Xiao Qiao read her fathers letter back and forth several times.

    The letter did not explicitly say that, but from her brothers involvement in military training, she could see that her fathers side had never put down what they had discussed before. Her purpose when she advised her father to be strong was to avoid being a bird in the hall and not to be aware of the future disaster.

    Even with Wei Shaos reassurance, Xiao Qiao notpletely removed her defenses, but she was much more rxed. But even so, Xiao Qiao still felt that Yanzhou should be strong. In such a chaotic world, only a strong army could turn around in case of an attack, no matter who wasing. It was better than asking for help every time. After she read her fathers words, which were probably unintentional, Xiao Qiao felt a sense of peace.

 Chapter 132.2

    Chapter 132.2

    After sleeping all afternoon during the day, Xiao Qiao felt refreshed in the evening, so she got up and wrote back to her father.

    Because of the winter, the day was getting shorter. It was only the middle of the day, but the sky was already dark. Chun Niang entered the room to turn on the light.

    Old Zhong led two servants to carry the food case inside and set it on the table, smiling and asking Xiao Qiao to have dinner.

    Xiao Qiao asks about Wei Shao. Although he had be busy recently, he was usually back by this hour. Since she got pregnant, she has been eating six or seven meals a day. She could not eat dinner too early, so these days, she waited for him toe back and eat together. But today, she has not seen him yet.

    Old Zhong said, Just now, Master sent a message saying he would bete and asked the Lady to eat without waiting for him.

    Since Wei Shao had sent someone back to send a message, something must have happened. Xiao Qiao didnt wait any longer and had her meal. She was afraid of vomiting again, so she stood in the room for a while before being urged by Chun Niang to lie down.

    Wei Shao didnt return untilte. After Xiao Qiao got pregnant, besides vomiting, she was also very sleepy and spent her days muddled. She fell asleep in bed while lying and waiting for Wei Shao.

    When Xiao Qiao woke up, her ears were quiet, and she didnt know what time it was. Without opening her eyes, she felt a hot body beside her and knew Wei Shao was in bed.

    She touched his cheek, drowsy and softly whimpered, stretched like a cat, raised her hand to grab his shoulder, sprawled bonelessly on his chest while still closing her eyes, and vaguely asked: When did husband return?

    Some time ago. She heard him say.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes, looked at the clock in the room, and realized it was already the middle of the night.

    Then she turned to Wei Shao: Sote, Husband is still not sleeping? Wei Shao did not answer and gazed at her face.

    After a sleep, her cheeks burned up. She was unaware that she looked gentle and beautiful, attractive.

    While trying to resist the desire, he held her t on the bed, his palm gently pressed on her still t belly, smiled, and asked: Is the little thing tormenting you today?

    Xiao Qiao leaned back on the bed and shook her head, Im sleeping today. Much better.

    They looked at each other, But what happened? Why is husband back sote? Moreover, she felt that the way he looked at her was a little different than usual.

    Man Man, for the next few days, I wont be able to apany you and our little thing. Wei Shao gazed at her and said.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned. Subconsciously, she was about to ask what was wrong, but the words changed at the end of her mouth.

    Is there going to be another war? She said softly.

    Xing Xun usurped the throne and became the emperor. He has gathered half a million troops and is preparing to cross the Yellow River to attack me.

    Wei Shao said these words in a calm tone. But Xiao Qiao perceived a glimmer of excitement in the deep gaze of his dark eyes.

    Xiao Qiao froze. She knew there would be a duel between Wei Shao and Xing Xun. It would be a battle that would change the tide and determine the direction of the world. The side that wins, undoubtedly, is unstoppable in its march to the top of the world, just like she had dreamed of in her previous life. She knew the results of the battle. But unlike in her previous life, this battle came so early. It came unexpectedly, several years in advance of her expectation.

    Xindu became the temporary pre-war military headquarters for Wei Shao.

    The atmosphere in this city became tense all of a sudden. A few dayster, the people finally noticed the endless stream of armor-d and solemn-looking generals who had arrived from all directions.

    People began to talk apprehensively about whether a new war was about to start again. They were not wrong in their guesses.

    Li Dian, Li Chong, Zhang Jian, and Wei Liang. The Generals under Wei Shaosmand, who had been through many battles, were informed within a few days. After making preparations, they were summoned from Youzhou and Bingzhou and ran to Xindu one after another in fast order.

    The army started to move south one after another and set up on the north bank of the Yellow River. From morning to night, even in the middle of the night, fast horses were galloping in and out like lightning, delivering all kinds of news and information to the four gates of Xindu.

    In the front hall of Xin Pce, the lights often stayed onte and even through the night. Wei Shao and his strategists, Generals, and provisions officers were there to discuss countermeasures and strategies. They had already prepared for the battle. Although the atmosphere was tense, they carried everything in an orderly manner.

    It was just that Wei Shao became unusually busy all of a sudden. Xiao Qiao couldnt see him during the day. He always came backte at night.

    Sometimes in the early hours of the morning, not having slept for a moment, he would be called away by a new messageing from the Yellow River frontier.

    Half a monthter, on this day at the end of November, Wei Shao finally settled on a strategy for the war. With Liyang Ferry in the north of the Yellow River as the base camp for the war, he built a fortress at Gaotang and Fanjin as a warehouse. Then, he formed a defensive line to stand by against Xing Xuns army two hundred miles along the bank of the Yellow River.

    Three dayster, he would be leaving Xindu and led his army to Liyang. On the same day, Xiao Qiao received a letter from Mrs. Xu. Her letter was simple and consisted of only one sentence. She said: Send Shaoer to war on behalf of Grandmother.

 Chapter 133.1

    Chapter 133.1

    Currently, Wei Shao has 400,000 soldiers.

    In the north, from west to east, thousands of kilometers above the border defense line, surrounded by military barracks,id his nearly 100,000 soldiers.

    The warlords of the Han Dynasty were in constant warfare, while Xiongnu, a foreign tribe that lived across the Sangan River opposite the Han people, had been the strongest for hundred years.

    Although their great monarch, Yi Xiemo, was now old and several of his sons werepeting with each other, plus the Wei familys hooves once trampled the grasnds of their kingdom, Wei Shao knows very well that this northern foreign monarch, who rose at the same time as his grandfather, was one of the few outstanding militarymanders he has ever met in his life.

    During the decades of this great monarchs rule, the Xiongnu poption grew massively. The cavalry expanded from less than 100,000 in Wei Shaos grandfathers time to a imed 300,000 today.

    One must know that war horses were precious. To some extent, the value of a war horse was much higher than a soldier.

    During the decade when the Wei family curbed the south, the Xiongnu, under the leadership of this great monarch, upied more than ten regimes, such as the East Hu, Yemaek, Su Shen, and Lon, controlling arge part of the western region, and conquered the kingdoms of the Quzhe, Li Kun and Li Li.

    Even the current Wei Shao had to admit that the Xiongnus old and dying monarch was not an enemy he could take lightly.

    The Liangzhou he took from the hands of others can be lost, and Pingzhou and Jizhou can also be lost. But Youzhou absolutely can not be lost!

    The part of the army and horses he left behind in Youzhou was a great wall to protect the northern border and also a guarantee of his base in the Youzhou region. No matter what happens in the front, he must not mobilize them.

    Tomorrow, after the ceremony, he will lead the 300,000 troops he can mobilize to the south, together with the leading forces, ambushing Xing Xuns 500,000 soldiers on the northern bank of the Yellow River, a battle of life and death.

    Wei Shao knew that this would not be an easy war. Xing Xun was headstrong and arrogant, but he must not underestimate his strength. With the momentum ofst years victory over Yuan Zhe, Xing Xun must be aggressive when he goes north this time. But Wei Shao did not feel the slightest fear.

    On the contrary, from the moment he learned that Xing Xun had been dered emperor and wanted to send troops north to conquer him, the blood in his bodys veins flowed faster and even boiled with excitement. He felt unprecedented excitement brought by the war, unlike those small battles. This war was his first showdown with one of the powerful opponents in Central China.

    Changes in the wind. The nine states will begin a new chapter.

    The outline was ready, and only waiting for the ceremony to start tomorrow morning. At this moment, Gongsun Yang, Wei Quan, and others sat in the hall while nervously checking the provisions, the ceremonys orders, and other seemingly trivial butplicated things.

    When it was about to get dark, Wei Shao returned.

    His excitement about the war filled his head these days, and suddenly the little woman who was carrying a child for him came to his mind. His heart slowly surged with a heavy feeling of pity and reluctance.

    He entered the Sheyang Residence, raised his eyes to see the dim lighting out of the window, and stopped in his tracks.

    No matter howte he returned, the lights in this window were always on for him. He quickened his pace to the bottom of the steps, gestured to the servant woman on duty to be silent, and gently pushed open the door.

    He crept around the screen and saw that she was not lying on the bed.

    She was sitting in front of the dressing table with her back facing him. There was an open letterbox resting on the table. She was looking down as if she was reading a letter.

    When she heard his footstepsing in, she put down the letter, folded it, and put it under the box.

    Wei Shao went behind her, sat on his knees, held her waist and belly from behind, resting his palm on her bulging belly, and asked, Who sent this letter?

    Xiao Qiao turned her face back to meet his gaze and smiled, My sister wrote from Lingbi. General Jia sent it to me just now.

    Wei Shaos eyes faintly moved, only gave an oh and did not ask anything.

    A few days ago, Yang Xin wrote a letter saying that the spies had reported that Liu Yan had gone to Lingbi again, supposedly to visit Bi Zhi. The result was unknown, only that Bi Zhi sent Liu Yan out of Lingbi. The fact that Liu Yan visited him three times was a sign of his sincerity. It must be hard to be unmoved.

    Is Man Man tired today?

 Chapter 133.2

    Chapter 133.2

    His face came over as he took a deep breath of the fragrance of her hair. His nose brushed against the soft earlobe and asked softly.

    Xiao Qiao nced at him.

    Liu Yan suddenly came out of nowhere to participate in Xuzhous chaos. Since Yang Xin had surrendered to Wei Shao, Xiao Qiao did not believe that Wei Shao was unaware of this. But he acted as if nothing had happened in front of her, not mentioning a word.

    Xiao Qiao leaned into his chest. Does husband remember Liu Yan, the Langya Prince? She suddenly asked.

    Wei Shao rubbed his ears against hers, and his palms went up into her undergarment, his fingers picking at the tiny clothes.

    Hearing this, he gave a slight pause but did not stop, continuing to pick away the thin piece of fabric wrapping her breast. The slightly stiff palm covered the tender peaches that became fuller due to her pregnancy.

    Why mention him? Wei Shao gently rubbed, feeling their softness in his palm. His tone of voice was still light.

    Xiao Qiao forced his hand out of herpel, turned around, and sat on her knees opposite him.

    Husband doesnt ask me what my sisters letter says, but I want to tell you.

    Wei Shaos gaze fell on her face.

    My sister said that the king of Langya visited Bi Zhi three times to ask him to join him, but Bi Zhi never agreed. My sister also said that Bi Zhi knew that Yang Xin had retreated out of the will of the Marquis of Yan. Since the misunderstanding cleared up, he did not want to make any more mistakes.

    I know that Bi Zhi is a man who respects his promise and keeps his righteousness. If he does this, do you feel relieved?

    Xiao Qiao did not bother to conceal herself and said straightforwardly.

    Wei Shao gazed into her eyes. I dont like Liu Yan. He suddenly said after a few moments.

    What he said just now was not rted to what Xiao Qiao said.

    Man Man, he is your former fianc, and I know you once had a good rtionship with him. Now, he wants to fight for the world. If he is in my hands in the future, I will never be lenient.

    Dont me me! His tone was heavy in every word.

    Xiao Qiao was stunned. She hadnt thought of Liu Yan, this person, for a long time. But at this moment, the memory of thest scene in the dream about her previous life, together with what happened two years ago after Xiao Qiao married Wei Shao and was sent to Yuyang on the second day of her wedding and kidnapped by him on the way, suddenly came back to her. The odd way Liu Yan stared at her when she politely refused him was still fresh in her mind. She falls silent.

    In your sisters letter, did she talk about something else rted to Liu Yan? Wei Shao suddenly asked again, in a tone that sounded careless.

    Xiao Qiao hesitated and was about to shake her head when Wei Shao leaned forward and reached for the letter she had put under the box.

    Xiao Qiao did not expect him to take the letter right before her. Her heart jumped slightly. Seeing that his hand had touched that piece of silk, she subconsciously raised her hand and pressed it against the back of his hand.

    Wei Shao quickly raised his eyes and gave her a stare. Xiao Qiao suddenly realized that something was wrong. Xiao Qiaos instinct was not to let Wei Shao see the words of Liu Yan at the end of Da Qiaos letter. Naturally, with a major war on the horizon, her intention was not to cause Wei Shao any more unnecessary suspicion. But if she tried to stop him, it might backfire. She let go of her hand and said, If you want to see, just see.

    They looked at each other for a moment, and she slowly released the letter between her fingers and sat up straight again.

    I want you to tell me yourself. His tone was full ofmand.

    Xiao Qiao sighed secretly. There is a message. He said he had put aside the past and wished me the best of luck.

    Isnt that nice? She said in a rxed tone.

    Wei Shao looked cold and did not speak for a long time, then smiled faintly and nodded, It is nice. After saying that, he opened his arms toward her.

    Xiao Qiao then entered his embrace. Wei Shao lowered his head, kissed her warm lips, and suddenly remembered the rumorsing from the south bank of the Yellow River about Xing Xuns statement to capture him alive and take Xiao Qiao into the Lotus Terrace.

    Although he knew this was just a bluff to disturb his mind before the war, at the bottom of his heart, he was still subtly angry. The lips that cover hers are getting more forceful.

 Chapter 134.1

    Chapter 134.1

    It was only the beginning of winter, and Xindu was not as cold as Yuyang, but to take care of Xiao Qiao, the underground of the Sheyang Residence of the Xin Pce lit up with a furnace. The whole house was as warm as spring.

    Wei Shaos body temperature was soaring. Since Xiao Qiao was pregnant, Wei Shao hadnt slept with her. Chun Niang was afraid that the master would not know what to do and secretly instructed Xiao Qiao that she must not have sex.

    Later, when Old Zhong arrived, she was also worried that the young couple was sleeping together and could not help themselves, so she also found an opportunity to express this meaning politely to Wei Shao. Actually, even without Old Zhongs reminder, Wei Shao himself was also careful. Since Xiao Qiao was pregnant, because all day sickly, she had be a ss person in his eyes, not to mention that he wanted to sleep with her, even sleep at night, he had be honest, afraid of his leg hitting her stomach.

    Its just that its been so long. It was okay if you did not see, but to look at the untouchable beauty that belonged to you was torture.

    Thinking about leaving in the morning, Wei Shao couldnt hold it anymore. He picked up Xiao Qiao in the air and sent her to bed. He fell on her chest and kissed her fiercely. His hands were not idle, parting herpel.

    Xiao Qiaos clothes half opened, and a pair of jade shoulders and breasts popped out, beautiful.

    Wei Shao stared at the delicacies, slowly rubbed them, gradually increasing the force, and buried his head in them. Ayer of hot sweat emerged at his back only after a few moments. He suddenly released her andy on the bed, panting heavily, as if he was about to lose his breath, murmuring: Its too hot in this room  Im stuffy. I cant go on. Ill go take a shower first

    He covered Xiao Qiaos body tightly with the quilt, turned out of bed, and rushed into the bathroom. The sound of water came from the bathroom.

    Wei Shao stayed inside for a long time, forcibly putting down the burst of fire. Then, he released a long breath, haphazardly put on a robe, and came out.

    He saw Xiao Qiao shrinking in the quilt, revealing only her small face. Her cheeks were pink, and her eyes closed as if sleeping.

    He re-entered the bed, held her in his arms again, and froze. The smooth and delicate body wrapped in a brocade quilt was naked, shrinking in his arms, motionless. Man Man

    Wei Shaos heartbeat elerated again, and the fire that hardly suppressed came up again. He felt breathless when he saw her eyshes slightly fluttered. Suddenly under the quilt, he felt a soft little hand reach over, swirling and gently stroking his smooth and firm abs.

    Man Man

    Wei Shao wanted to move but did not dare, and his voice trembled. Xiao Qiaos small hands caress him, slowly going down. Her lips kissed his bare chest, licking and slowly biting his nipple.

    Wei Shaos body stiffened and moaned.

    Do not make a sound. Do not let them hear it. Also, close your eyes, dont peek! If you are peek, I will not care about you!  Xiao Qiaos delicate voice came into his ears.

    Wei Shao immediately closed his eyes and looked tense. He forcibly holds back, not daring to moan. But finally, he still could not resist and issued a satisfied vague grunt. He was like a cat under the winter sun caressed by its mistress.

    At dawn, the lights were bright inside and outside Xin Pce. Li Dian, Wei Liang, and others with their armored soldier were making their way to the Xin Pce on horseback, ready to go out of the city.

    Xiao Qiao fastened thesttch on the waist of his battle armor for Wei Shao and smiled, Grandmother sent a letter asking me to send you out to war on her behalf. I will wait for your triumph with our child.

    Wei Shao nodded, Wait for my return with peace of mind!

    Yesterday, the military advisor reminded me, he added, as if remembering, that I must be careful that Xing Xun will attack Yanzhou. I thought about it and told Yang Xin to stand by. If the military advisor is right, I let him send troops to help.

    Xiao Qiao said: I am grateful to you for your thoughtfulness. I know this is a critical battle for you, so if Yang Xin has another usefulness, you can deploy him first. I will write to Yanzhou today to remind my father. They can ask for help if there is no other way to protect themselves.

    Wei Shao looked at her, and after a moment, he nodded slightly.

    Marquis, General Lei has sent word that all the generals have arrived outside the pce, so I would like to invite the Marquis to hold a g ceremony!

    Old Zhongs voice sounded outside the door.

    Husband, you may go. Xiao Qiao smiled.

    Wei Shao turned around and walked outside. Suddenly, he stopped walking and returned to her side, reaching his arm to hold her tightly. With the strength of the hard armor, it pinned through her flesh and bone inch by inch. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then he let her go, opened the door, and strode away.

 Chapter 134.2

    Chapter 134.2

    At dawn in the east, Xiao Qiao, apanied by Old Zhong and Chun Niang, stood at the top of Tantai Terrace, watching Wei Shaos army slowly moving south.

    At the end of the winter of the second year of Taian, after Xing Xuns army from Luoyang crossed the Hujuan Pass, they were stationed on the south bank of the Yellow River.

    The two sides looked at each other across the river for half a month. Xing Xun could not hold back and sent his son, Xing Wei, and Ding Qu to cross the river by forcing a floating bridge from the Hujuan pass, intending to obtain Wei Shaos camp in Liyang.

    Wei Shao sent Tan Fu and Leiyan, with only 10,000 men and horses, to attack with a wave of arrows, forcefully preventing them from crossing the river. Once the main army of Xing Xun across the river halfway, they ceased the attack. And Li Dian, Zhang Jian, Li Chong, and Wei Liang led four waves of ambush troops to kill Ding Qu and Xing Wei.

    Ding Qu and Xing Wei were caught off guard and could not resist the severe attack. They wanted to back to the floating bridge and intended to retreat, but Wei Shao had burned it. With the boats and bridges destroyed, there was no way for them to retreat. Xing Wei was shot dead by arrows, and Ding Qu bravely fought out of the siege with the remnants of the troops. He escaped a hundred miles before finally finding a boat, forced it across the river, and returned in defeat.

    In the first battle at Hujuan Pass, Xing Xun lost more than 10,000 soldiers. When he learned about the defeat and lost his son in the first battle, he pounded his chest in pain and vowed to take revenge to erase the shame.

    Half a monthter, Xing Xun built the floating bridge again. This time he learned his lesson and left his men to guard the bridge. He led his army to cross the river again. This time Wei Shao personally led the battle. With hundreds of thousands of people from two sides, the war was intermittent, and each side sustained damage.

    Half a monthter, a fire rose in Xingyang, south of the Yellow River. Yang Xin and Guo Quans allied forces attack the granary set up by Xing Xun. Xing Xuns guards were defenseless, and the fire burned six of ten granaries.

    After the news spreads, the army of Xing Xun was in turmoil. Wei Shao took advantage of the opportunity to attack, and Xing Xun couldnt resist. But with Ding Qus help, they finally returned to the south coast. Once across the river, Xing Xun immediately ordered to burn off the floating bridge to break the pursuit. After losing in both battles, Xing Xuns army damaged their spirits and lost their sharpness.

    Unwilling to stop here but did not dare to raise troops,bined with the increasingly cold weather, Xing Xun ordered the soldiers to set up the tents and had a standoff with Wei Shaos army temporarily.

    Secretary Zang Chang advises: Your Majesty now governed the Central ins lords. Except for Guo Quan and Yang Xin, the rest are all submissive. Guo Quan and Yang Xin follow the orders of Wei Shao, plotting rebellion. Let them get away with it for a while, and then take them after Your Majesty has settled the situation in the north. Yuan Zhe may have second thoughts, so Your Majesty should not use him. The remaining vassals, Le Zheng Gong from Hanzhong, are Your Majestys old friend. Your Majesty is the emperor. He also submitted to Your Majesty. Why not send an edict ordering him to send troops and help us? First, to strengthen the army. Second, to deter Wei Shao.

    Xing Xun was pleased to hear that. Then, he sent Zang Zang to Hanzhong to deliver the order.

    Hanzhong.

    Le Zheng Gong received the decree and respectfully asked Zang Zang to rest at the post house. He returned to his inner room and summoned his strategist, Zhang Yan, and Luo Xian. He turned pale and threw the decree on the ground, furiously spoke, Xing Xun detained the young emperor in the western suburbs of Luoyang, overstepping his authority to im the empire, and now, after he lost in two battles against Wei Shao, cannot even cross the Yellow River, how dare he call me toe to his aid?

    Zhang Yan, the strategist, said, You are lucky. Luoyang must be empty now. I advise you to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize Luoyang, take it, and hold the young emperor. Then you can call all the vassals in the name of the young emperor to fight against Xiongnu. By that time, with Wei Shao in front, and the Lord behind, the two sides attack, and Xing Xun will certainly die. Once Xing Xun is dead, the Lord has the great merit to save the king, who dares not to follow the Lord as the standard?

    Luo Xian also agreed.

    When Le Zheng Gong was pondering, he suddenly heard a man at the door say, No! Raising his eyes, he saw Zhu Zeng, who had juste to join himst month.

    Le Zheng Gong was displeased, frowned, and said: What do you think?

    Zhu Zeng entered the room and said, I am grateful to the Marquis Hanzhong for not abandoning me and taking me in. I will be straightforward in expressing my thoughts. I have been with Xing Xun for many years. I know this man well. He was headstrong, self-opinionated, and overly ambitious. However, Wei Shao was young and promising. Hemands elite soldiers and good generals. This person is Marquis Hanzhongs enemy. If you let Wei Shao destroy Xing Xun, then Wei Shao will be the winner. The momentum is like breaking bamboo, unstoppable! Even if the Marquis Hanzhong upies Luoyang, Im afraid its not a long-term n!

    Le Zheng Gongs light expression gradually concentrated. Seeing Zhu Zeng stop talking, he invited him to take a seat.

    Zhu Zeng took his seat and said: In my opinion, the Marquis Hanzhong should send troops to attack Wei Shao. Combine the forces of Marquis Hanzhong and Xing Xun to destroy Wei Shao first. Once Wei Shao is defeated, and only Xing Xun left, who is just a bastard, there is nothing to fear!

    Le Zheng Gong was overjoyed, rose, and bowed, With your help, I am like a fish in water! I was too negligent earlier, sir. Please, dont me me! Le Zheng Gong treats him politely.

 Chapter 135.1

    Chapter 135.1

    In the western suburbs of Luoyang, there was a royal pce called Wu Yan Pce, which has long since fallen into disrepair. Dirt, grass, cobwebs, and dust filled the deserted Wu Yan Pce.

    The poor Han Emperor, Liu Tong, who had been a puppet emperor since he was seven, never got a days peace of mind. In the past, due to Xing Xuns threat, he spent his days in fear and trembling. Then, he was forced to abdicate the throne and transferred to this cold pce. Xing Xun still retained his life, but it was only a cover for the world to see. Eventually, he will kill him. The few surviving close servants by his side spent their days in fear and misery. Aftering here shortly, he fell ill, but how to ask the doctor for medicine? Its just a self-inflicted death.

    In the first month of the following year, the sky was cold while the ground was freezing. Liu Tong had been imprisoned here for several months. He was so sick that he knew nothing about the outside world. On this day, Liu Tong and his servant, Song Qing, were weeping when they suddenly heard a chaotic shouting interspersed with the sound of swords from outside. Thought that Xing Xun had sent people to kill him, he shivered with fear. Song Qing carried him to the back garden to flee, but within a few steps, they heard the sound of chasing behind him. They fell to the ground, and Liu Tong closed his eyes and waited for the swords to kill them, only to hear a voice shouting: Your Majesty, do not be afraid! We are here to save Your Majesty from imprisonment!

    Liu Tong opened his eyes and recognized that they were Marquis Wang Ba and Minister Dong Cheng.

    After Xing Xun usurped the thronest year and raised his ughter knife, Wang Ba dared not speak out, only bowing down with the crowd. Later, he knew that the emperor was imprisoned in Wu Yan Pce, with only three or two close attendants by his side. He had always been good friends with Dong Cheng, the minister. A few days ago, he secretly met Dong Cheng, who said that Xing Xun would kill the emperor shortly. Wang Ba then made up his mind and secretly dispersed his family first. Today, he led dozens of his loyal guards, broke into the deserted pce, killed the guards, and came to rescue the emperor.

    Wang Ba and Dong Cheng both knelt and greeted him: Xing Xun, that old thief has acted against heaven, and the gods are outraged! I learned that the old thief wanted to harm Your Majesty, so I took this opportunity to rescue Your Majesty from imprisonment. Your Majesty may first go to the Yong Land to join the n and then send a message to call the worlds lords to serve you and protect our Han dynasty!

    Liu Tong was only a weak young boy. How can he resist? Without any idea of his own, he was carried out of the pce by Wang Ba. Seeing a dozen corpses of the pce guards fall on the ground, he knew that Wang Ba and Dong Cheng were loyal to the Han family. Under their protection, his heart slightly settled.

    Unexpectedly, not a stones throw away, the pursuers came from the direction of Luoyang. The Northern Pce Guard, Xu Jian, led two hundred pursuers to catch up.

    Wang Ba and Dong Cheng escorted Liu Tong to flee westward along the wilderness path. Only a few dozen miles after escaping, the pursuers had already arrived and had them cornered. Shortly, Xu Jian arrived with his sword in a murderous spirit. Wang Ba was not afraid and protected the crying Liu Tong. He angrily scolded Xu Jian for being apdog and sobbed: My 400 years of Han Dynasty has fallen by the hands of the old thief! Although I lost my life here today, I am still a loyal subject!

    When Wang Ba cried, Dong Cheng looked anxious, looking left and right as if waiting for someone.

    Xu Jian, who couldnt care less, took his sword and caught Wang Bas cor. Before his sword could fall, an arrow suddenly came from behind him, hitting Xu Jian in the back of his heart, and he fell dead on the spot.

    Wang Ba thought he would die here today but met a turning point and saw a group of soldiers and horses without bannersing out from a diagonal direction. The leader was a 24 or 25 years old young man, wearing a red helmet with dragon pattern armor and a strong horse underneath. His handsome face was like a crowned jade, galloping towards his direction. He couldnt help but freeze.

    After seeing that Xu Jian was shot dead and a team of men came out from the side, the Northern Pce guards resisted for a while and then fled.

    The young man dismounted and strode towards Wang Ba and Dong Cheng.

    Wang Ba, who hade back from the dead, was incredulous. He did not recognize this man and was in doubt. The young general arrived before him and bowed to Liu Tong, who was still sitting on the ground and said, I am Liu Yan from Langya. I amte to save you! His Majesty was frightened, and I deserve to die!

    Wang Ba never thought that Liu Yan, the king of Langya, would be like a god descending from the sky to save his people from danger. He went up to pay his respects.

    Liu Yan said: Although I lived in Langya, I have heard about Marquis Zhuodu of the Han Dynasty. Please, dont despise me. I would have liked to live in peace, but Xing Xun rebelled against the heavens, and the peoples grievances seethed. I also learned that he imprisoned His Majesty in the cold pce. I was sad and angry. As a son of the Han family, how can I turn a blind eye? I grasp this opportunity toe to the rescue, and God has an eye to let us meet here!

    Wang Ba was overjoyed. Dong Cheng also got up to see Liu Yan. Several people hurriedly discussed. Liu Yan sighed and said, The old thief has left guards in Luoyang. He will surelye after Your Majesty if he knows he has escaped. This ce is not safe. Why not follow me quickly and hit the road, we will go to Langya first, and then we can discuss the matter in the long run.

    Wang Ba and Dong Cheng agreed, picked up Liu Tong, then a group of people hurried towards the east. To avoid the chasing soldiers, they disguise themselves, eat and sleep in the wilderness, taking a circuitous route, inevitably suffering many hardships.

    Liu Tong was originally sick for a long time, and after some fright, he fell seriously ill on the road.

    On this day, they finally arrived at Yangdu, only a few days away from Langya. In the morning, Liu Yan, Wang Ba, Dong Cheng, and the others were outside the room waiting for Liu Tong to get up and go on the road. After a long waiting, they entered the room only to see the young emperor had diedst night. It was unknown when his breath had stopped. The people were horrified and looked at each other, howling.

 Chapter 135.2

    Chapter 135.2

    Liang Ji, a loyal subject of the Han family since his grandfathers generation, heard the news and rushed to mourn. After the mourning, everyone agreed for Liu Yan to seed in the throne.

    At first, Liu Yan refused to ept, saying he could not sit on this throne due to hisck of virtue. Wang Ba, Dong Cheng, Liang Ji, and others knelt and pleaded hard, then Liu Yan had no choice but to ept.

    Langya became the temporary capital of the empire. Then, they held the emperors ceremony, set up a provincial tform, issued imperial edicts, and announced the news to the world.

    The news spread, and the nearby Muping, Doni, Xiaomi, and other governors havee to join. While Xing Xun had not yet returned, there were more than twenty people within Luoyangs court, including Dou Wu, the state minister, and Deng Xun, who sessively joined Langya and embraced Liu Yan as emperor. The small dynasty, Langya, was considered the rightful Han dynasty, while Luoyang became the rebellious capital.

    On this day, the ministers met with Liu Yan to discuss conquering Xing Xun. Wang Ba, Dou Wu, and others strongly advocated that while Xing Xun was fighting Wei Shao, they should send troops as soon as possible to reim Luoyang. They were all in tears as they spoke with excitement.

    Liu Yan verbally agreed to appease the crowd.

    When everyone dispersed, Dong Cheng was left behind and asked Liu Yan, What is your opinion?

    Dong Cheng had secretly be Liu Yans trusted servant two years ago. He said: Wang Ba and Dou Wu are just showing off their mouths. Although various governors had joined Your Majesty, they were only useless small forces. Your Majesty only has a limited number of troops on hand. Even if you recover Luoyang, how can you resist if Xing Xun returns? Your Majesty must refuse!

    Liu Yan looked away and asked, How do you see the victory in the battle between Xing Xun and Wei Shao?

    After the two losses, Xing Xun received assistance from Le Zheng Gong. At the beginning of the year, when the Yellow River was frozen, theirbined forces crossed the river.

    At that time, the two sides fought in Gaotang. Wei Shao judged the situation and retreated his defenses to Muye, followed by a counter-attack, using the previously constructed defensive corners to suppress the rampant attack of the allied forces.

    Afterward, the weather was harsh. The once-in-a-decade blizzard made the soldiers and horses on both sides freeze and die. They temporarily stopped the frontal battle, and each side built their camp in Muye. Now, they are confronting each other.

    Dong Cheng pondered and said: The old thiefs 500,000 soldiers against 300,000 Wei Shaos soldiers. His military strength is advantageous, and now he has invited Le Zheng Gong to join him in the battle. His power is strong, and his army has crossed the Yellow River. In my opinion, Wei Shao does not have much chance. Id worry if Xing Xun wins the war, he will lead arge army to attack Your Majesty. With your current situation, I am afraid you will be difficult to resist.

    Liu Yan was silent. Suddenly he asked, Is there any news from Yuan Zhe?

    Soon after Liu Yan became the emperor, he sent someone to Qingzhou to meet Yuan Zhe. But, he had not replied so far.

    Dong Cheng was about to shake his head when Liu Fan entered the room with a letter, kneeling and saying that Yuan Zhes emissary had arrived and was waiting outside the pce for His Majesty to receive him.

    Liu Yan took the letter and hurriedly browsed through it. In the letter, Yuan Zhe said that the Yuan family had been deeply indebted to the emperor for generations and had always hated that there was no way to repay them. Now that the Han Dynasty had a new and rising emperor, he was d and was willing to lead 200,000 troops to join hismand to restore the country.

    After reading the letter, Liu Yans eyes moved slightly. Then, he passed it to Dong Cheng.

    After reading it, Dong Cheng was overjoyed. But then he felt worried, saying, Your Majesty, I am afraid Yuan Zhe has other ns.

    Liu Yan walked to the window and looked out into the distance. His back looked tedious and motionless. The two hands gripping the window pane tighten their grip, tighter and tighter. Until his bones are white and veins are showing. A terrifying wave raised in his heart at this moment.

    After Yuan Zhe lost to Xing Xun the year before, his reputation was swept away, and hid his light. But even so, the thin camel was bigger than the horse. His current strength was still far beyondparison, no matter how hard he worked. He epted his lobbying and was willing toe and join him, so he must have other ns, Liu Yan naturally knows in his heart. But what does it matter? Many people support him as emperor, but which one does not have their own thoughts? Maybe for a thousand years of loyalty and reputation. Or for glory and wealth. He desperately needs Yuan Zhe, just as Yuan Zhe now needs to borrow his identity to regain prestige.

    In that case, why did he not use it? As for the end, who will die, depends on the individuals ability. He has been waiting for a long time for this day.

    He definitely will not let go of this opportunity. Perhaps, in this lifetime, this opportunity may note a second time.

    For his kingdom, the humiliation of taking his wife and every sleepless night when that womans silhouette emerged from his heart said that they could not recover the past. A zing fire burns his heart and blood, almost turning his soul to ash at this moment.

    Draw up a decree, appoint Yuan Zhe as the Great General, with the golden seal and purple ribbon, ande to attend the King at once.

    He slowly turned around and calmly said.

    In the wilderness, the north wind was howling, the snow was flying, and the banner g tied on top of the military camp tent was blown by the gale as if it was going to break free the next moment.

    This ce is only 70 miles away from Chaoge, where the legend of the white banner, yellow battle-axe, and red bird flowing once existed. Now the sky is cold while the ground is frozen. As far as the eye can see, snow is everywhere.

 Chapter 135.3

    Chapter 135.3

    It was one of those rare cold, harsh winters in decades. Although the season has already entered spring, the weather has not shown any signs of turning warm in February. The bad weather hindered the progress of the war. There was always news of soldiers and horses freezing to death every day. The number of frostbite victims was countless. Such conditions prevented Wei Shao from sessfully organizing a frontal battle against thebined forces of Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gong. The same problems that gued him also gued Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gong. After thest battle at Gaotang, the two sides did not engage in arge-scale frontal battle anymore, only a few painless encounters one after another. Nobody was willing to take the initiative to attack anymore, yet reluctant to retreat.

    Now separated by the Yellow River, each side camped and looked at each other, waiting for the weather to improve and seize the opportunity to give each other a fatal blow. Such a standoff hassted for most of the month.

    The sky began to darken at the time of the 10th(*) hour.

    T/N: 5 pm-7 pm

    Wei Shaos boots stepped on the thick snow, emitting a creaking sound, leaving a deep footprint in the snow. He just came back from the Yellow River to inspect the terrain. After entering the camp gate, through thest remaining light of day, he saw a soldier standing straight in the corner of the camp fence wall, holding a spear in his hand, motionless. Ayer of fallen snownded on his helmet and shoulders.

    Wei Shao stopped in his tracks. Lei Yan ran over quickly. When he returned, his expression was grave while whispering, Hes dead.

    Wei Shao looked at the soldier who had died standing. After silence for a moment, he turned around and entered the camp gate. He had just removed his snow-covered helmet and cloak when he heard a footstep outside the tent. Gongsun Yang and Wei Quan had arrived.

    Gongsun Yangs cough recently became worse again. Wei Shao was afraid he couldnt withstand the cold, so he deliberately ordered an extra charcoal fire in his tent to keep him warm.

    When Wei Shao saw hime in and coughed a few times before speaking, he said, The weather is cold, so if you have something important to say, ask someone to send a message, and I will go to your tent.

    Gongsun Yang waved his hand and said, The news came in the daytime. The retired emperor died, and Liu Yan was crowned emperor by Wang Ba, Dong Cheng, and others. Yuan Zhe surrendered and was titled Great General.

    Wei Shao sat behind the desk without moving, only slightly narrowing his eyes.

    Wei Quan said: After Liu Yan imed the throne and received Yuan Zhes 200,000 troops assistance, it is reasonable to reim Luoyang. But the scouts report that he is not moving and not intending to take Luoyang.

    Wei Shao said lightly: Whats wrong with that? If Liu Yan attacked Luoyang and Xing Xun returned to protect it, wouldnt that benefit me? He wished for me or Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gong to suffer a defeat first, and then he could take advantage of it.

    Wei Quan said, My Lord is right. Now the weather is cold, but once the snowstorm stops, we can start the war, at most notter than the end of the month. Liu Yan and Yuan Zhe are not enough to be feared, but My Lord should do his best to fight against the allied forces of Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gong.

    Wei Shao got up from his couch and paced around the tent for a moment, then stopped and said, What do the military advisor and General have to say about the current situation?

    Gongsun Yang and Wei Quan looked at each other and said, Xing Xun has received the help of Le Zheng Gong, and now his men are far superior to ours, and his soldiers are proud. This battle is not about capturing the city, so attacking by force is not the best strategy.

    Wei Shao pondered and said: What you are thinking is the same as me. Today I went to the Yellow River and climbed up to see the enemy camp from afar. The two armies were densely packed but walled and separated by a fence. And the spy informed that a few days ago, there was also a fight between the two armies  He paused. He walked quickly to the desk, took chopsticks, dipped them into the wine bottle, marking a trace on the surface, and cut it off in two. Xing Xun can join forces with Le Zheng Gong, but I want them separated!

    Wei Quanughed and said, My Lord is wise! Thats why I came to see you with the military advisor. I heard that Le Zheng Gong highly valued his strategist, Zhu Zheng, but he used to be a member of Xing Xuns staff. This Zhu Zeng has much to offer!

 Chapter 136.1

    Chapter 136.1

    It waste at night when Zhu Zeng was thinking about the war and was having trouble sleeping. Then, he put on his clothes and went out of the tent to see that the snow had stopped, the dome was as dark as a bowl of ink, and the endless camp stretched for tens of miles.

    All voices were silent, and the sound of musicing from the direction of Xing Xuns central tent was particrly pleasing. Even after such a long distance, the sounds still intermittently drifted over. The big war was about to start, so the noise was out of ce.

    Zhu Zeng listened sideways for a moment, his heart filled with mixed feelings. Although he left Xing Xuns side in time and switched to Le Zheng Gong, his heart inexplicably had some worries.

    The big battle was approaching, but Xing Xun was so gullible and arrogant, listening to songs night and day. Meanwhile, Le Zheng Gong seemed to retain strength cautiously. Although he did not explicitly say it, Zhu Zeng saw this point.

    The number of allied troops imed to be double of Wei Shaos army and appeared to be strength-crushing, but the leader was arrogant and selfish. If their opponents were ordinary people, it might not have mattered. Merely by lining up soldiers, they could have overwhelmed the other side. But now, the enemy they faced was the northern overlord Wei Shao. Although Zhu Zeng had not met Wei Shao, he knew all the rumors about the man. If Wei Shao were an easy opponent, he would never have reached his current position at 24 or 25.

    No one obtained their territory without a fight. Even if you rely on your ancestors, you have to win the battle, one by one. Wei Shao is a formidable opponent. No need to care about Xing Xun, but on Le Zheng Gongs side, Zhu Zeng decided to find an opportunity to remind him. Since he was involved in this northern expedition, he had to go all out and seize the opportunity to destroy Wei Shaos living forces in one fell swoop to avoid giving him any chance to rise again.

    Zhu Zeng thought about it, turned around and returned to his tent, put out the light, and went to bed. While he was worried about the war, another man in another tent not far from his was also sleepless.

    As one of Le Zheng Gongs strategists, although Zhang Yan does not im to have the wisdom of nning, he had advised Le Zheng Gong in several main battles over the years. From the first battle in Hanzhong, he has made a lot of merits. But now, Zhang Yan feels his position is in crisis. Zhu Zeng is rapidly recing him as if he has be the most valued strategist of Le Zheng Gong. From his standpoint, he naturally wanted Le Zheng Gong to win the battle of the Northern Expedition. But Zhang Yan knew if Wei Shao was defeated, then Zhu Zhengs importance would be irreceable. Thus, he felt some anxiety.

    Late at night, he still reads a volume of military books with a candle in his hand. Suddenly outside the tent sounded a creaking footstep through the snow, followed by his servant lifting the tent to enter, saying that the guards at the camp gate reported that a person calling himself Rong Yan was asking to see him.

    Zhang Yan was stunned. Rong Yan was his old acquaintance who was an official in Luoyang many years ago. Rong Yan was a court officer who abandoned his post and flew because he had offended Xing Xun. Zhang Yan was not considered his close acquaintance. But their hobby of carving gold and stone made them asionally contact each other. At that time, Rong Yanmented a bit about his situation. Later, Zhang Yan joined Le Zheng Gong. After years of separation, he didnt expect that he woulde to visit himte at night.

    After pondering for a while, he asked someone to bring him inside. When Rong Yan entered the tent, he smiled happily and said, Its been many years since I parted with Brother Yiliang in Luoyang. How is brother doing? Zhang Yan looked at the fake reaction, vaguely guessing in his heart that Rong Yan shoulde from Wei Shaos camp.

    He hesitated on whether to call someone to enter and seize him.

    An old friend visited you. Do you want to catch and send me to your master to im the credit? Rong Yanughed brazenly.

    Zhang Yans face heated up, said, Brother Changlu misunderstood!

    The two of them are old friends, and although they had their own master, they couldnt kidnap other people. Then he said, Im afraid that Changlu is working for Wei Shao. Now that the two armies are at war, I wonder why youre looking for me thiste at night?

    Rong Yan changed his smile and looked solemn, saluted to Zhang Yan.

    Zhang Yan was busy supporting him to stand straight, said: Brother, why do you make such a serious salute? Im ashamed!

    Rong Yan said in a low voice: To tell the truth, I came to join the Marquis of Hanzhong.

    Zhang Yan was stunned.

    Brother, you dont know that I abandoned my post many years ago to join Wei Shao. I originally wanted to meet a master to show my lifes ambition. But Wei Shao only has an empty name, short-sighted and ignorant. He refused to use me. I am only a marching officer. Now he wants to use 300,000 troops to confront thebined forces of Xing Xun and the Hanzhong Marquis, which is like hitting a stone with an egg. As the saying goes, a wise man knows the moment. I can not join Xing Xun, but the Hanzhong Marquis is like the sky. His future will certainly be like a phoenix, which my heart yearned for. I hate that I do not have a trickle of merit and no way to join him. Good thing I learned that Brother Yiliang is now the trusted officer of Hanzhong Marquis. I was enlightened, so I took advantage of the night to abscond from the Wei Shao camp to meet Brother Yiliang! I hope that for the sake of the old acquaintance, you help introduce me to Hanzhong Marquis.

    He pulled a piece of parchment and disyed it on the desk, saying, I am a marching officer. I can go in and out of the main tent. This paper is a copy of Wei Shaos battle strategy map. The detail of military strength and deployment routes of Liyang, Fanjin, and Huangchis granary. I want to present this map to show my determination to serve you!

    T/N: the chapters are getting lengthy, so I had to split them more.

 Chapter 136.2

    Chapter 136.2

    Zhang Yan looked at the map full of informativebels. He was overjoyed: My Lord is thirsty for talent. How could he reject you? After receiving the map, he immediately wanted to take him to see Le Zheng Gong but was pulled back by Rong Yan. When he reached the tents entrance, he looked around and whispered, I have another top secret to tell you. A few days ago, I overheard the secret conversation between Wei Shao and his military advisor, Gongsun Yang, outside the tent. They mention Zhu Zengs name in their words. Then, a soldier walked to the side. I was afraid of being discovered, so I left in a hurry and did not listen to the whole conversation, only some of it. That Zhu Zeng is unworthy of Xing Xun. After escaping from Luoyang, he seemed to run to Wei Shao first and then went to the Hanzhong Marquis. I suspect that he is Wei Shaos spy!

    Zhang Yan was shocked at first, then overjoyed, grabbing Rong Yans sleeve: Is this true?

    Rong Yan said: I am not sure because I did not listen to their full conversations. But I do have doubts. Originally I did not want to say this to you. But this matter is important, so I told you first. You can secretly watch out for Zhu Zengs actions lest I ruin someones innocence.

    Zhang Yans mood was even more excited than when he saw the map. After walking around the tent several times, he seemed to have made up his mind, striking his left palm with his right hand, saying decisively, As my brother said, this is a matter of great importance, so we cannot have any doubts! I must immediately report to My Lord. Told my Lord to be more careful, lest they fall for Wei Shaos treacherous n! After saying that, he led Rong Yan to the central tent secretly.

    Le Zheng Gong rose to his feet. Zhang Yan led Rong Yan to him and exined his intention, full of praise. Rong Yan came forward to pay his respects. As a big battle was about to take ce, each side sent spies to find out what happened on another side. Le Zheng Gong collected some war reports about Wei Shaos marchingyout, but only partially.

    Under the candlelight, he examined the map presented by Rong Yan. The secret information matched their knowledge, so he knew this map was genuine. The reason why Rong Yan changed his mind was also reasonable. He believed it immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan then told him the matter about Zhu Zeng. Le Zheng Gong was half-convinced. After contemtion, he suddenly changed his face and threw the map to the ground, saying: Did Wei Shao think I am a stupid three-year-old child? You are appointed by him, pretending to surrender, and want to y a diversionary scheme! Such a trick! How can you conceal it from me!

    He shouted for the soldiers to go in and tied up Rong Yan. Then, take him to the gate to be beheaded. Zhang Yan was terrified and hurriedly begged for mercy for Rong Yan. But Le Zheng Gong did not say a word. His expression was gloomy.

    Rong Yan, tied by Le Zheng Gongs soldiers and pushed out, did not defend himself, onlyughing. The executioners knife was on his neck, but he was stillughing.

    Le Zheng Gong asked people to bring him back and coldly said: You are dying but still drooling here! What do you take my military prestige for? But I always respect the iron bones and tough men. Although you are a spy, you are worthy in my eyes. If you tell me the truth, I can spare your life!

    Rong Yan stoppedughing and said coldly, his head held high: If you dont believe me, what else can I say? I heard you are a great master with your indomitable strategy and tactics. When a man is born in the world, he should take building a career as his priority, so I aspired to do so and risked stealing Wei Shaos map toe and join you. I do not expect you to be suspicious and have a vain name! Far inferior to Wei Shao! I have misjudged you. But it is toote to regret! If you want to kill me, just kill. Do you think I am afraid?

    My Lord! I can guarantee that Changlu is not Wei Shaos spy! He only expressed his doubts and also strongly prevented me not to report to My Lord, lest I mistakenly hurt Zhu Zengs innocence! I can testify for Changlu! Zhang Yan was beside him, overflowing with emotion.

    Le Zheng Gong stared at Rong Yan for a moment, his haze faded, and suddenlyughed loudly, picking up the map he had just thrown from the ground, went forward, holding Rong Yans arm with both hands and said joyfully: I was just testing! Changlu is a true hero. I am impressed by his bravery! From now on, I have another good minister. This is the blessing of heaven!

    Rong Yan smiled. He performed the salute again. Le Zheng Gong gave him an official position. The anxious Zhang Yan reminded him, Lord, we cannot dy Zhu Zengs matter. We should immediately catch him for questioning!

    Le Zheng Gong pondered. He abandoned Luoyang and helped Xing Xuns Northern Expedition because he listened to Zhu Zeng. The war was imminent, and Wei Shao was at a disadvantage. At this critical moment, a surrendered enemy member brought the news that Zhu Zeng was a spy. It was suspicious, so he deliberately tested it.

    At this moment, although he believed that Rong Yan was sincere, he was doubtful about the matter of Zhu Zeng, or rather, he was incredulous. Then he said: Changlu has said just now that he did not hear Wei Shao and Gongsun Yangs full words. No need to rm people first. I have my n. He also instructed Rong Yan not to show his face for a few days.

 Chapter 136.3

    Chapter 136.3

    Although Zhang Yan felt dissatisfied and wanted to catch Zhu Zeng immediately to expose his face, he didnt dare to speak out again. Then, he retired together with Rong Yan.

    The next day, Le Zheng Gong summoned Zhu Zeng to his tent. He didnt mentionst nights events and only asked about the battle strategy, as if nothing had happened, talking andughing.

    Zhu Zeng never dreamed that he was under investigation. After listening to Le Zheng Gongs question about the war, he cited the failure of Xing Xuns army. He strongly advised Le Zheng Gong not to take the enemy lightly and concentrated on the strength of the troops here, ready for a big battle. Le Zheng Gong superficially agreed but was secretly suspicious.

    After a few days, the blizzard stopped. Le Zheng Gong then intensified his preparations for the battle. Early in the morning, he heard a mor outside his tent. He came out and saw Ding Qu carrying his halberd with a team of followers, who seemed to be forcing their way in. Le Zheng Jun, his son, stopped them with his men.

    The two sides are at war, and the fight is about to start. Although Ding Qu has the reputation of being brave and invincible, he is arrogant and cocky. Now that Xing Xun is the emperor, Ding Qu is even more imposing. The other day, the two armies shed because Ding Qu sent people to take the charcoal from his side. Xing Xun is the emperor, and now that he has followed him to the army, he can not turn against him. So when he heard about it, Le Zheng Gong ordered to let him take it. But there is a thorn in his heart. While holding back his anger, he instructed Le Zheng Jun to back away: General Ding came here early in the morning. What do you want?

    Ding Qu strode to Le Zheng Gong and said proudly, I am here to demand a head by order of His Majesty!

    Le Zheng Gong was slightly stunned: What do you mean by that?

    Ding Qu sneered, Does the Marquis of Hanzhong think that His Majesty is blind and easily deceived? Zhu Zeng has sinned against His Majesty and ran to you privately. How dare you shelter him?

    Considering that Xing Xun was near, Zhu Zheng never showed his face, whether for military banquets or meetings and consultations. Not sure how Xing Xun knew about this. After thinking a while, he said: I see. Zhu Zeng once offended His Majesty. He also suffered a fright. Ill ask him to write a letter of apology and present it to His Majesty. General Ding can go back first.

    Ding Qu shook the halberd in his hand, the iron chain on the back of the halberd rattled and shouted: You are just a mere lord. How dare you disobey the words of His Majesty?

    Le Zheng Gong was here with iron troops and intended to attack Wei Shao. Even Xing Xun was unworthy in his eyes, let alone Ding Qu. He had already repeatedly tolerated it. Seeing Ding Qu so aggressive, he coldlyughs: General Ding is powerful! After the first battle with Wei Shao at Hujuan Pass, everyone knows your heroic name! I also admire you very much.

    Ding Qu was defeated in the Hujuan Pass battle and abandoned his army to escape. Although he thought it was due to a momentary gullibility, it is still a great shame. He barely safe his image after he protected Xing Xun from the heavy siege. He felt humiliated and angry at this time because Le Zheng Gong publicly skinned him. Looking around, he saw that they were all people of Le Zheng Gong. After thinking for a while, he dropped a harsh word and left with hatred and speed amidst the sound ofughter behind him.

    Father! This shameless and unrighteous viin, why bother with him? I was just about to beat him out! Le Zheng Jun was relieved of his anger andughed loudly.

    Le Zheng Gong told him to tighten the security of the barracks to prevent Ding Qu froming again and turned to enter the tent.

    Zhu Zengs heart was palpitating when he heard the news that Ding Qu hade to ask for his head. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude to Le Zheng Gong. Seeing that he said nothing and only stared at himself strangely, Zhu Zheng hesitantly said: Lord is worried about offending Xing Xun by protecting me?

    Le Zheng Gongs tone suddenly changed: I heard you went to join Wei Shao before you joined me?

    Zhu Zeng was stunned: My Lord is clear about this. There is no such thing!

    But I got a secret report that you were a spy sent by Wei Shao to entrap me!

    Zhu Zeng was stunned and hastily cried out injustice.

    Le Zheng Gong listened to him defend himself. He was incredulous and ordered him to leave first. Zhu Zeng had no choice but to retreat. Once he left, Zhang Yan, Luo Xian, and others entered the tent. They advised Le Zheng Gong not to assist Xing Xun in this war.

    Le Zheng Gong hesitated, but at that moment, a fast horse delivered a letter outside the tent. He opened it and was shocked.

    The letter was from Le Zheng Kai, the eldest son of Le Zheng Gong, who was left behind to defend Hanzhong. It said Yang Xin and Guo Quan united their army and led the troops to Liangzhou through a shortcut. They had passed Lushi and attacked the Qing Nai Pass in Mount Hua. For fear of failure, Le Zheng Kai urgently asked his father to return for the rescue.

    Zhang Yan was terrified and shouted: Lord! This is a trick! Zhu Zeng is indeed a spy sent by Wei Shao! He persuaded My Lord to follow Xing Xun and send his troops here, pretending to join forces to kill Wei Shao. But in reality, he is trying to divert the tiger away from the mountain, taking advantage of the deficiency of Hanzhongs defense and aiming at Liangzhou! Liangzhou is Lords foundation! We must not lose it!

    Le Zheng Gong remembered that Zhu Zeng kept advising himself that he could not secretly keep troops andmitted fully. He suddenly realized, no longer having half a doubt, cursed: Wei Shao, this brat! His heart is so vicious! He first harms me and then destroys the old thief. He coveted my base secretly!

    In a moment of confusion, anger, and regret, he immediately ordered people to tie up Zhu Zeng and pushed him outside the gate to be beheaded. Then, he urgently summoned the generals and ministers to gather in the tent and discuss the future strategy.

    All people who learned the news were angry and confused. Suddenly, came a report that when Zhu Zeng was about to be beheaded, a team of people dressed up as Xing Xuns soldiers rushed and seized him. They thought it was Xing Xuns people, but surprisingly, they went to the opposite side of the Yellow River Road, Wei Shaos camp. Afraid of deception, they did not dare to chase and returned to report the situation.

 Chapter 136.4

    Chapter 136.4

    Le Zheng Gong almost vomited blood from his lungs. He overturned the table in front of him with one palm and issued an order to attack Wei Shaos camp. Zhang Yan and others advise him that Wei Shao was so insidious that he must have taken precautions not to move his troops rashly.

    After a long time, Le Zheng Gongs anger in his chest gradually dissipated. He walked back and forth in the tent several times, then said: You all are correct. This grudge, Ill remember it! Well settle itter! Pass my order, quickly pull out of the camp and return to Hanzhong!

    Meanwhile, after receiving the news that Le Zheng Gong employed Zhu Zeng, Xing Xun was unwilling to give up. In the morning, he sent Ding Qu to the west camp to ask for Zhu Zheng. Ding Qu not only did not get the man, but they also mocked him. Ding Qu couldnt put up with his anger and added dishes in front of Xing Xun after he returned. He said although Le Zheng Gong nominally surrendered to Xing Xun, he boasted about his achievements and superiority. Even his son was superior and did not put Xing Xun in the eyes.

    Xing Xun felt upset and immediately asked someone to summon Le Zheng Gong for questioning. Suddenly, he got a report there was movement in the west camp. He sent people to see what was going on. The report said Le Zheng Gong had ignored him and retreated to Hanzhong.

    Xing Xun was furious and ordered Ding Qu to catch Le Zheng Gong. Since Le Zheng Gong had already decided to save his own base, he did not take Xing Xuns words seriously. He sent Le Zheng Jun with a lieutenant to hold the fence at the junction of the two battalions and elerate his retreat.

    Ding Qu wanted to break through the fence, but Le Zheng Jun was not a soft person. He would not allow him to cross the border. The two sides immediately began to fight and exchange swords and halberds. The East and West camps, formerly allied forces, killed each other and stained the fence with blood. Hearing the news, Xing Xun became increasingly furious, throwing cups and breaking jars, and ordered the army to form up and fight with Le Zheng Gong.

    Zang Chang dissuaded him and said, Your Majesty, dont you know that there are priorities? The most important person to capture during Your Majestys northern expedition is Wei Shao, which is still not yet done. At this time, if Your Majesty fails in this internal battle, Wei Shao will reap the benefits! Since Le Zheng Gong wants to go, let him go. After Your Majesty has destroyed Wei Shao, deploy the army to conquer Hanzhong, capture Le Zheng Gong alive, and charge him with the crime of deserting the battle! The rest of the men also tried to persuade him.

    Xing Sun was convinced and suppressed his hatred. Then, he ordered the troops to return and intensify their alertness to prevent Wei Shaos sudden attack.

    That night, Le Zheng Gong burned all the food and provisions that were inconvenient to take away due to the hustle. Overnight, the West Camps tents all over the mountain disappeared into thin air. The snow was aze with fire. The soldiers of Wei Shaos camp on the opposite side of the Yellow River can see clearly with the naked eye.

    In Wei Shaos tent, the sound ofughter thundered. Wei Shao was sitting in the middle. Gongsun Yang, Li Dian, Li Chong, Zhang Jian, Wei Quan, and others sat beside each other, mentioning the fire in the western camp across the river,ughing.

    Is Rong Yan safe? Wei Shao asked, It is better to return early. Otherwise, after a few days, when Le Zheng Gong learned that Yang Xin and Guo Quan only sent five thousand men, Im afraid he will be disadvantaged.

    My Lord, dont worry. Gongsun Yang said, I have already coordinated with him. He has the trust of Le Zheng Gong, and his life is safe for now. Rong Yan cannot leave yet. If he leaves now, he will make Le Zheng Gong suspicious and lose all his previous achievements. Once there is a suitable opportunity, he will return to the camp.

    Wei Shao nodded: This time, Le Zheng Gong hits the scheme, all thanks to Rong Yan. The military advisor must remember that he has great merit. Reward him after the war.

    Gongsun Yang promised.

    At this time, his soldiers came to report that Zhu Zeng had arrived. Wei Shao then had him brought in. Zhu Zeng was tied up and entered the tent whenughter came from inside. He saw about ten people sitting in the tent. The candle me was bright, illuminating a long purple sandalwood screen. Piles of various documents and papers were on the shelves beside the screen.

    Behind the desk sat a man of only 24 or 25 years old, not wearing a helmet, a gold crown tying his hair, soft armor with locks and rings, and a hanging sword in his waist. His face was heroic, facing slightly sideways. He sat opposite a beardy skinny man, talking andughing, extremely dashing. Hearing people report that Zhu Zeng had arrived, the man stopped joking, turned his face, and looked over him.

    Zhu Zeng guessed that this young man should be Wei Shao. He never thought Wei Shao, the rumored northern overlord, would be such a distinguished figure with a dragon posture. He was dumbfounded for a moment. When the young man stopped joking and sat up straight to look toward him, he felt Wei Shaos battlefield auraing to his face. His heart turned aghast, not daring to look at the man behind the desk. He felt desperate. Knowing that Wei Shao set up such a chain of traps to frame him and finally make Le Zheng Gong retreat, he must have guessed that his strategy of sending troops to help Xing Xun was out of him. He should hate him to the bone. He was so foolish to fall into his hands, ready to be executed.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Shao got up from behind the desk and went to him, untied the ropes that bound him with his own hands, andughed: I have wronged Zi Yi to solve my problems. Do you me me?

    Zhu Zeng raised his eyes and saw Wei Shao smiling, momentarily stunned. He then looks at the other people in the seat. They were all looking at him, smiling.

    Wei Quan said: My Lord knows that you have great talent and cant bear to see your head cut off by the sword, so he sent troops to rescue you.

    Zhu Zeng was enlightened and convinced, immediately kowtowed, and said: I am grateful to the Marquis of Yan. Zhu Zeng willing to join the army, to serve the Marquis of Yan!

    Wei Shaoughed loudly and ordered someone to get wine for him to drink. After a few introductions, he asked his soldiers to send Zhu Zeng off.

    The rest of the people in the tent withdrew one after another. Finally, Gongsun Yang was the only one left for questions about Yanzhou.

    Xing Xuns army restrained in this area. When he was at a standstill with Wei Shao, he ordered Zhou Qun from Ren City, who had attacked Yanzhou before, to attack Yanzhou again.

    Qiao Ping led the army to counterattack and repulsed Zhou Qun. Xing Xun was upset and sent additional men tounch another attack. Then, the Green-eyed General sent his troops to assist Yanzhou. After a vicious battle, not only was Yanzhou saved, but Zhou Qun was also killed in the chaos. Wei Shao received the news yesterday.

    My Lord does not need to worry much. The two battles have shown that Yanzhou has been strengthening its army for the past two or three years and is no longer weak. They are in the same situation. The weather was getting better, and the opportunity to fight was at hand.

    They talked about the war until it waste at night. Wei Shao himself sent Gongsun Yang back to his tent. He felt his heart drifting as he returned to his tent. He turned around, stepping on the creaking snow beneath his feet as he marched toward the regiment gate. The soldiers outside the regiment gate saw himing out and hurriedly saluted.

    Wei Shao slightly nodded, untied his cloak, and draped it to a young soldier of sixteen or seventeen, which still had not yet taken off the childish face. Wei Shao patted him on the shoulder, then walked out of the regiment gate and ascended the nearby snow-covered hillock above, engulfed by the night of the Yellow River Road.

    Wei Shao deeply inhaled a breath of cold and fresh air. Then, he slowly exhaled the foul air in his chest, and finally, his eyes cast to the northern night sky stood silently for a long time. She should be giving birth soon. Perhaps he couldnt apany her in time for the childbirth. But he would give this victory as the best gift to her and their child, who will soone into the world.

    Under the envious gaze of hispanions, the youth, who received Marquis cloak, suppressed his excitement and gazed longingly at the top of the hill. To fight for the Marquis, even if the blood stains the yellow sand, he will not hesitate. The youth said to himself.

    T/N: Previously, I tranted Zhou Qun as Zhou Army. I was mistaken. Zhou Qun is the name of a person.

 Chapter 137.1

    Chapter 137.1

    Yanzhou.

    This month, an old enemy, Zhou Qun, came twice. The first time, Zhou Qun attacked alone. The second time, he came with his allied troops. Therge army attacked Yanzhou twice. Qiao Ping led Qiao Ci and a group of generals to fight against them. On the first encounter, his army defeated Zhou Qun. Yanzhou soldiers and people had just breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhou Qun had reorganized his troops to attack again.

    This time, Zhou Qun was more powerful and attacked Yanzhous gateway, Juye, with the intention of destroying Yanzhou. At that time, Qiao Yue was terrified and thought that Yanzhou would never be able to repel the attackers likest time. He and his advisor, Zhang Pu, suggested they should go along with the situation and submit to Xing Xun in exchange for peace.

    Xing Xun reigned as emperorst year and established the Jiang Kingdom. The imperial edict had reached the worlds nine states and ordered the various vassals. But only a few of them responded. Some were afraid of the power of obscenity, some still examined the situation, and others had other ns. Therefore, no one pulled the g to speak out against it. However, no one was willing to openly respond to the imperial decree, lest they take on the reputation of being a rebel. Yanzhou also has the same response. But the situation developed dramatically and reached this point. Qiao Yue finally couldnt bear the pressure and made this decision. Naturally, there was strong opposition from Qiao Ping.

    In Yanzhou, Qiao Ping was now more powerful than ever, and the generals listened to his orders. Qiao Yue couldnt argue with him. Qiao Ping told him he was acquainted with the green-eyed general of Lingbi, who was willing to lead his troops to help him in the war. Qiao Yue felt doubtful but could only reluctantly give up.

    After several chaotic battles, they defeated Zhou Qun yesterday. Zhou Qun himself died in the chaotic war. In the short term, Xing Xun will not be able tounch another attack on Yanzhou. The people of Yanzhou are very proud of themselves. When ites to merit, the priority goes to General Green Eyes.

    Yanzhous long-time enemy, Zhou Qun, died because the Green Eyes General intercepted him. If it were not for his help, they wouldnt win this battle brilliantly. Yanzhous people are all talking about the name of General Green Eyes and are looking forward to meeting him.

    On this day, Qiao Ping and his son returned from Juye and rode into the city, where people weed them. But the people were disappointed as they did not see the green-eyed general apanying them.

    Qiao Yue led people to greet Qiao Ping in front of his residence in triumph. His face carried a smile. But the smile looked somewhat forced. When Qiao Yue received Qiao Ping into his house, he asked: Why the green-eyed general didnte into the city with you today? Ive heard of him before. He started as a stranger, and his origins are a bit humble, but as the saying goes, heroes dont ask where theye from, so I should thank him personally for his help.

    Qiao Ping invited Qiao Yue into the study, dismissed his friends and family, and said, I want to talk to my brother about this. Honestly, General Green Eyes is not an outsider. Brother also knows him.

    Qiao Yue did not understand: Who is he?

    Bi Zhi.

    Qiao Yue failed to respond and looked puzzled: Who is Bi Zhi? He paused for a moment and then remembered. His eyes suddenly opened round, showing an unbelievable look: You mean, the horse ve who lured my daughter away from home?

    Qiao Ping nodded his head: Exactly.

    Qiao Yue froze.

    Bi Zhi is outside the city gate at this moment. He wants to see Brother and apologize for his sins.

    Seeing Qiao Yues silence, Qiao Ping advised, Brother said just now, we dont ask the hero where hees from. They were married without their parents permission, which is improper. But he and my niece love each other, and there was no choice at that time. I am delighted that my niece has given birth to a son, a grandson for you. I hope you will ept him and let go of your past grudges. It will be a blessing for our family and Yanzhou.

    How many times has he helped Yanzhou?

    When Xue Tai attacked Yanzhou, the battle at Juye. Cier was in danger, and he came to the rescue in time. Cier was lucky to escape a disaster. At that time, I did not know that my benefactor was Bi Zhi. When I found outter, it was inconvenient to tell you, so I did not report to you in time. I hope you will not me me.

    Qiao Yue felt distracted for a while. This sudden news made him at a loss for words. The man he had been thinking about, the horse ve he wanted to catch and kill, had now returned to him as a benefactor of Yanzhou. In terms of reason, he knew that Qiao Ping had a point. In a time of turmoil, it is better to have more assistance. Besides, with his strength today, he is indeed worth pulling in. But for him to ept such a person who was his ve as his son-inw, he felt iparably aggrieved.

    Seeing that Qiao Ping seemed to want to advise him, he shook his hand in annoyance: You must be tired. Get some rest first. Let me think about this matter again.

    Qiao Ping knew this news was a big shock to Qiao Yue, so he didnt insist and excused himself.

    Once Qiao Ping left, Qiao Yue immediately summoned Zhang Pu and told him what he had just heard. He frowned and said: What do you think I should do? This Bi Zhi, should I recognize him or not?

    Zhang Pu was also surprised, sighing a few times, pondered, and said: I wonder if you allow me to say something?

    Just say it!

    Zhang Pu opened the door and looked around. After confirming no one was around, he closed the door, then turned back and whispered: In my opinion, this Bi Zhi, you should not let him enter Yanzhou!

    What do you mean?

    You are Yanzhous leader and have a high status. But in the past two years, when one talks about Yanzhou, one only knows the name of Qiao Ping, the Magistrate of East County. Who mentioned your name? The people of Yanzhou, in seven or eight out of ten cases, will think of the Magistrate first when they encounter something. I am worried about you, Lord, who is kind and generous, values brotherhood, and does not care about worldly fame. If things continue like this, My Lord cant keep your position!

    Qiao Yues face was odd, silent.

 Chapter 137.2

    Chapter 137.2

    Im not being paranoid, but there are clues to the matter. You should still remember thedy ime returned to East County. After she left, the Magistrate disobeyed your opposition to recruiting soldiers. What does that mean? In front of the Lord, the Magistrate said he wanted to defend the county against foreign invasion. But in my opinion, the Magistrate intended not only to defend against foreign invasion. Now that the effect has begun to show, the Magistrate introduced Bi Zhi. When I heard your words just now, it was not difficult to know that the Magistrate has already had some private dealings with Bi Zhi. Although Bi Zhi is your son-inw, he is one of the Magistrates men. There is already a magistrate in Yanzhou, and with another Bi Zhi, what will be your position in the future? You should think twice.

    Zhang Pus words struck a chord in Qiao Yues heart.

    After hearing this, a cold sweat broke out on his back. Fortunately, I had asked you! Otherwise, I was close to leading the wolf into the house! What you said is correct! Bi Zhi is just a lowly horse ve. How can my Qiao family tolerate such a son-inw? My daughter, who has abandoned her father and ancestors, Ive long since considered her gone! But   He paused.

    Whats your concern? Zhang Pu observed the situation from the side.

    I thought that if my niece married Wei Shao, Yanzhou would be able to rely on her from now on. But Wei Shao cannot even protect himself. How could he protect Yanzhou? My Qiao family and Xing Xun have always been at odds. When he became the emperor, Yanzhou was not the only state that did not respond. He sent Zhou Qun to attack Yanzhou because my family was rted to Wei Shao by marriage. My second brother refused to listen to me and broke the bond with Xing Xun. Even though he has won two battles, he couldnt guarantee that Xing Xun wouldnt do anything in the future. If I dont ept in Bi Zhi, how will Yanzhou be able to survive if Xing Xunes again? He sighed deeply and added, When I first formed a marriage with the Wei family, I wanted more support, but now Im in trouble. Im in a dilemma!

    Zhang Pu said, My Lord is extremely concerned. After Xing Xun became the emperor, he sent a strong army to conquer Wei Shao. Wei Shao is already in a disadvantageous position, and now that Xing Xun has gained the allegiance of Le Zheng Gong, he has added wings to his tiger. Now the two sides are at war in the Yellow River. The results are unknown, but anyone with eyes knows that Wei Shao will wane! He is just strenuously struggling!

    Qiao Yue grew worried and couldnt sit down anymore. He got up and walked around the room, sighing.

    Zhang Pu looked to the side and suddenly said, My Lord, no need to be so anxious. Now there is an opportunity to help you turn the tide.

    Qiao Yue stopped, turned his head, and said, What kind of opportunity?

    Zhang Pu quickly stepped to the front of the desk and wrote a few letters with his pen.

    Qiao Yue went over and took a look.

    Liu Yan? He was surprised.

    Exactly! Zhang Pu nodded. The former son of Langya, who had received the grace of the Qiao family, has now ascended the throne. You mustve heard of it.

    Qiao Yue frowned. I naturally know. But what about it? What does it have to do with me?

    Zhang Pu said, Im not going to lie. When Liu Yan lived in East County, I knew him well. Just a few days ago, he sent a letter to me, asking me to deliver it to you. After saying that, under Qiao Yues astonished gaze, he pulled a yellow silk letter from his sleeve and respectfully presented it to him with both hands.

    Qiao Yue hurriedly took it, unfolded and read it. There was a surge of thoughts that made his fingers slightly trembling.

    Zhang Pu talked eloquently, Xing Xun is notorious, usurped the throne as emperor, his reputation is improper, the world eventually will attack him. On the other hand, Liu Yan has all the advantages in the world. He has Wang Ba, Dong Cheng, Dou Wu, and Deng Xun, all important ministers. This Yellow River battle will be the momentum. In the future, the nine states will be two. Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gong ounted for the rebellion, and Liu Yan led the world as the rightful Han emperor. My Lord, Wei Shao has offended Xing Xun. Liu Yan, however, is grateful for the saving grace and has written a letter, holding a high official title, with a vacant position waiting for him. I say that this is an opportunity. Do you think I am wrong?

    Qiao Yue listened as his eyes gradually emitted a strange light. With hands behind his back, he excitedly walked into the room several times back and forth. He suddenly stopped and hesitantly said, But, my second brother

    My Lord, did you forget what I said earlier? Wei Shao is the son-inw of the Magistrate. The Magistrate has secretly suppressed you and probably already intended to rece you. How can you expect the Magistrate to work with you?

    Qiao Yues face was somewhat ugly. After contemting, he said, As you know, the situation is different. If he doesnt give permission, all my family members will not listen to me.

    Zhang Pu said, I have a strategy to offer. My Lord should get rid of Bi Zhi first. My Lord could decide on this matter. Even if the Magistrate is unwilling, he cannot refute. After you get rid of Bi Zhi, let your trusted friends arrest the Magistrate. Dere that he is too sick to govern and take away his military power, then Yanzhou will return to you. Then, it will be a matter of time before the Lord has the power to decide.

    Qiao Yue hesitated.

    My Lord! If you are not in charge of the army, you are ipetent! Havent you learned the lesson when you were so merciful and soft that you lost your position? Wei Shao will lose this battle! Once Xing Xun had destroyed Wei Shao, the spearhead would be pointed at Yanzhou again. Yanzhous hundred-year foundation will ruin if you hesitate and miss the opportunity to be protected by Liu Yan! Youre not taking his life. Youre just restraining him. Why are you hesitant?

 Chapter 137.3

    Chapter 137.3

    Qiao Yue snorted, gritted his teeth, decided, and nodded: Lets do as you say!

    Zhang Pu was overjoyed and kneeled, My Lord is wise! Liu Yan is a brilliant man, and the world belongs to him. If my Lord holds the credit of supporting him, he will be wealthy and prosper.

    On the first day of March, the moon was like an arc.

    Within the vast wilderness of Muye, the spring chill was still severe, and the heavy snow had notpletely melted. But between the cracks of the rocks, the moss has quietly returned to green. The wind echoes in the wilderness day and night, chanting, and no longer carries a harsh chill. If one closes ones eyes, one may smell the taste of spring air. This spring in Muye, althoughte, has finally arrived.

    Just a few days after Le Zheng Gong retreated, Xing Xun, who had been confronting Wei Shao for several months, couldnt dy any longer. At this dawn, his troops were divided into three lines to attack the enemy camp along the Yellow River.

    Wei Shaos army, equipped with armor, had been standing by. The bulls horn emitted a low and trembling long sound. A great battle, destined to bleed the floating hill, kicked off. The battlested for three days, intermittently.

    More than a thousand years ago, in this piece ofnd called Muye, a war that made heaven and earth lose color while the sun and moon had no light urred. After that war, someone formed eight hundred years of prosperity and won a brilliant reputation. But, people are leaving behind stains on the history books disgracefully. The war souls buried underground for over a thousand years seem to be awakened again by blood and swords, moaning, hailing, and breaking out of the dark world. The dragon fought in the wild, and its blood was yellow. The wind and clouds cried angrily, and the gods and ghosts wept in grief. Soldiers fought with long spears and drank blood. Their only thought that exists was to drive the rolling chariot, wrapped in blood, holding the sword and spear in their palm, following the g ahead.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    Le Zheng Gong led the army, crossed the frozen Yellow River by the boat bridge, and then marched day and night, wishing he could have wings on his ribs to rush back to Liangzhou.

    On this day, he finally arrived at Huashan. But he gradually felt something was wrong. He did not see any traces of the army marching along the way. When he asks the people in the viges and towns, they do not know about the troops that recently passed by.

    Le Zheng Gong hesitated. At this time, his scouts finally returned and passed another message from his eldest son, Le Zheng Kai. After the investigation, it turned out it was only a false rm. Yang Xin and Guo Quan only led 5,000 men and horses, bluffing and pretending to attack. A few days ago, he led the army to repulse them and let his Father focus on attacking Wei Shao.

    Le Zheng Gong was stunned. He turned around and immediately ordered someone to summon Rong Yan. However, Rong Yan was no longer in the area.

    Le Zheng Gong finally realized they had tricked him. He immediately ordered them to turn around and rush back to Muye. But it was toote.

    Three dayster, halfway to the Yellow River, he received the news that made his heart aching: on the first day of March, Wei Shao defeated Xing Xun in Muye.

    At the end ofst year, when Xing Xun crossed the Yellow River to start the Northern Expedition, he led 500,000 men and horses. At the battle of Muye, those soldiers burned into ashes. When he fled back to Luoyang, the remnants of his army were less than 100,000. The rest of his men either died, wounded, scattered, or surrendered.

    Wei Shao had won. Not only did he win against Emperor Of Jiang, but he also won against Le Zheng Gong.

    Le Zheng Gong sat on the back of a yellow horse, with his eyes wide open, looking at Muye in the north of the Yellow River without uttering a word for a long time. It was as if he had frozen into a stone statue.

    His son, Le Zheng Jun, and a group of generals knelt before his horse, anxious.

    Le Zheng Jun had never seen such a strange expression on his Fathers face. He seemed to be sad, angry, crying, andughing. In the past, even if he had suffered a great defeat, he never became like this, terrifying.

    Father He called out hesitantly.

    Le Zheng Gong finally came back to his senses. He withdrew his gaze.

    Return to Hanzhong. He gave an order calmly. Then he turned his horses head and slowly let it go towards the front. After walking out a few steps, he vomited a mouthful of blood, fell from the horse, and fainted on the spot.

    Yuyangs spring, the breeze was pleasant, the grass was long, and the birds were flying. Everything was thriving.

    Early in the morning, when the first sunrise shone into the window, a crisp crying sound of a baby falling to the ground, Xiao Qiao gave birth sessfully.

    Last November, Wei Shao led troops to the Yellow River. Soon after Xiao Qiaos fetus had stabilized, she returned to Yuyang safely.

    During her pregnancy, she learned one after another about Wei Shaos battle along the Yellow River. Mrs. Xu never hid anything because she was pregnant, whether the news was good or bad.

    Since her man has fated to be extraordinary, she should be ready to bear the consequences, good or bad, as his wife. Although Mrs. Xu had not said so to her, Xiao Qiao understood this.

    It should be the wisdom the old madam gained from her half-life experience. For this, Xiao Qiao was also grateful. Because she also wanted to know.

    With the child in her womb, she felt like she apanied Wei Shao through this long war together. From the disadvantage at the beginning and then turning the tables, finally, the soldiers will reach Luoyang.

    After conquering Luoyang, Wei Shao will be able to return home. When he returns, their daughter will wee him.

    Mrs. Xu carefully took the tiny soft body wrapped in swaddling clothes from the midwifes hands. She gazed longingly at the babys face.

    Although she had juste out from her mothers body, she already had long eyshes, dark hair, and skin that glowed under the sunlight.

    What a lovely, beautiful child! Mrs. Xu hugged her and whispered joyfully.

    In the ancient Huo Mountain lived a spiritual beast named Fei Fei. If we raise it, it can eliminate grief. This child will be called Fei Fei. Mrs. Xu smiled at Xiao Qiao and said.

 Chapter 138.1

    Chapter 138.1

    Luoyang Citys Peigu Gate, Xiyong Gate, Nanping City Gate, and Dongzhong Gate, the four city gates, had been surrounded by Wei Shaos army. The remnants of Xing Xuns army in the city were still making theirst stand.

    After the victory in Muye, Wei Shao listened to Gongsun Yang and others and decided to take advantage of the victory to kill Xing Xun and take Luoyangpletely.

    Xing Xun led the remaining 100,000 defeated troops. On their way back to Luoyang, he set up two lines of defense at Hujuan Pass and Mount Mang.

    However, how could a defeated army stand up to Wei Shaos fierce army?

    During the journey, as if destroying the world and breaking through the waves, Wei Shaos army drove straight over Mount Mang, crossing the rivers andunching the final battle against Luoyang city in only a half month, hardly encountering any serious opposition.

    Jade Hall. At the back of the northern pce.

    Old Su came stumbling in from outside the hall.

    How is it? Su E Huang hurriedly asked her. Her heart sank when she saw Old Sus dispirited face. However, she still held on to thest trace of hope.

    Its not good! The guards say that the Nanping city gate has broken, and Wei Shaos army will soon reach the pce-

    Su E Huangs face suddenly changed: So soon? Where is Ding Qu? Did hee?

    Old Su shook her head in panic: There is chaos everywhere. This servant did not see General Ding

    Su E Huang pushed Old Su away, calling the guards. While hurrying to the outside, her skirt stuck on the side of the ckcquered dressing table, making a crisp cracking sound. Therge bronze mirror standing on the dressing table shook, then tipped forward and fell, hitting a jewelry box on the table.

    The box fell to the ground. Gold and jade, pearls, onyx, cats eye, and others shattered. Various colored stones scattered out, rolling all over the floor.

    Su E Huang gritted her teeth, fiercely ripped off the skirt, stepped on the ground full of gems, and ran towards the front. She only took a few steps when she heard the harsh screams of the pce maids from outside the hall. She stopped abruptly.

    Xing Xun barged in and appeared in front of her. He was wearing a dragon robe, but blood stained the corners of his robe.

    The cor on top of his head was crooked to the side, wobbling as he walked, which added some funniness to his distorted face. He held a long sword in his hand. Blood shaded the edge of his sword, dripping downward.

    You bitch! Harm me to this point! Xing Xun gnashed his teeth and forced himself towards Su E Huang.

    Su E Huang slowly stepped back. Your Majesty, dont

    Old Su shouted and pounced on him, pulling the corner of his robe. Xing Xun kicked her away and stabbed her to death. Then, he chased Su E Huang after withdrawing his sword.

    Su E Huang turned around and ran around the hall. Xing Xun chased after her with his sword and ran around the pirs.

    Xing Xun was fat and exhausted a lot of his energy to killing pce maids along the way, and these years he was addicted to alcohol and sex. Thus, Su E Huang could dodge his chasing even after a few rounds.

    Xing Xun was panting, growing more and more furious. He threw his sword at Su E Huang. The sword flew past Su E Huangs ear and nailed to the pir beside her before it trembled a few times, then fell to the ground.

    Xing Xun rushed forward, grasped Su E Huangs neck with both hands and gritted his teeth while shaking her head hard.

    Bitch! If I hadnt listened to you in the first ce, why would I be in this situation today? Why did you harm me so much?

    Su E Huang struggled desperately, kicking her legs. But with iron pliers squeezing her neck, how could she break free?

    Her face was bluish, slowly out of breath, and her eyes turned white. With a ding sound, the butterfly mask on her face fell to the ground, revealing her deformed face.

    The wound on her nose decayed because the days were hot when she got her punishment. Now the wound is healed but left an uneven ugly purple scar, crawling in the side of the nasal bridge.

    This woman had a delicate and charming face, with half of it usually covered by a butterfly mask. Unexpectedly under the butterfly mask, it was creepy.

    Xing Xun was stunned, staring dead at her mutted face. The hands that grasped the neck slowly rxed.

    A momentter, as if he understood something, he again became furious and viciously pped Su E Huang.

    Bitch! Your ghostly face must havee from Wei Shaos hand! You hate him to the bone, so you bewitch me with your lies?

    He was an invincible lord of the world, but an ugly, ghost-like woman deceived him. A hammer seems to be pounding from inside as if it wants toe out of its shell. Even if he broke her into pieces, he could not release the hatred in his heart at this moment.

    With a roar of anger, he opened his eyes and wanted to break her neck. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain, and his body immediately stiffened. The corners of his mouth became crooked, and his hand began to shake. With thest strength of his body, he wanted to break this smooth neck, but suddenly his heart was cold.

    There was an extra dagger in her hand. The sharp tip pierced his emperors robe and the flesh, deep into the heart. Xing Xuns body kept shaking, his eyes still looked at Su E Huang angrily, and his mouth released a weird sound.

    Su E Huang panted heavily and pushed the hand on her neck. She pulled out the dagger, stabbed it deeper then stirred it around. Xing Xun fell to the ground with a bang.

    Su E Huangs face was as white as a ghost, covering her throat. Painfully coughing a few times, and crawled up from the ground. She saw Xing Xun staring at her unwillingly, and she sneered: I thought you were great. I thought you could achieve something. Thats why I bear the humiliation and serve your fat body, but youre ipetent! You can go in peace! Honestly, I have left a way out. I convinced Ding Qu. He is devoted to me and has prepared to escape from the city. Youre not thinking about your own missteps, but you want to drag me along with you? In your dream!

    She spat at Xing Xuns fat body on the ground, then pulled out the corner of her skirt, which stuck under him firmly.

    Outside the hall came a rush of footsteps.

 Chapter 138.2

    Chapter 138.2

    The maid Su E Huang sent to wait for Ding Qu came hurriedly.

    Madam! General Ding has sent someone to ask you to go to Mau Long Gate and wait

    Before she could finish her sentence, she ran into Su E Huangs mutted face. Her eyes opened wide as if she had seen a terrible ghost, screaming Ah and turning her head to run out.

    Su E Huang subconsciously touched her face and immediately chased after her.

    The maid heard the footsteps, turned her head in fear, and saw Su E Huang holding the blood-stained dagger in her hand. Su E Huangs gaze was gloomy, and her face was like a severe ghost. The maids legs trembled in fear. She could not run anymore. Her knees went weak, fell to the ground, crying and begging for mercy: Spare me! I am loyal to Madam! I didnt see anything! I promise I wont say anything

    Su E Huang stabbed the maid to death with no expression on her face. She picked up the mask, put it back to cover her face, and hurriedly ran towards the Mao Long Gate.

    The pce, which used to be full of singing and dancing, fell into chaos today.

    The pce maids ran in all directions while the guards took advantage of the situation to rob the pce.

    With thest few followers left, Su E Huang ran to the North Pces Mao Long Gate in one breath.

    The ce was empty, and no one waited for her as expected.

    In her ears, she vaguely seemed to hear the shouts of Wei Shaos soldiers entering the Zhuque Pce Gate.

    She became agitated and couldnt stop walking back and forth on the Mao Long Gates stairs, cursing. The golden beaded hairpins in her temples constantly trembled with her hurried steps.

    No more waiting, lets go by ourselves

    She gritted her teeth, stopped her footsteps, took her followers, and turned around to flee toward the Mao Long Garden when suddenly there was a chaotic sound of footsteps behind her.

    When she turned around, she saw Ding Qu leading a group of followers hurrying toward her.

    Su E Huang was overjoyed, called General Ding, and ran over with her skirt.

    Ding Qu has long known the name of Madam Yulou. After joining Xing Xuns side, he could see her face in person on one of the pce banquets. His heart secretly made aparison.

    Although she was far less beautiful than Wei Shaos wife, she had a unique style. The butterfly mask over her face made her mysterious. Hearing that she was Xing Xuns most favored woman in the Lotus Terrace, he inevitably had some thoughts. Without Xing Xuns knowing, Ding Qu soon became the subject under Su E Huangs skirt and was devoted to her.

    Today, when the city copsed, he came back in the chaos and saw her waiting at the Mao Long Gate, so he hurriedly weed her and said, Madam,e with me! I know there is a passageway from the west gate. I may be able to fight to find a way out. I will protect you

    Before his words finished, the yellow-gold butterfly mask on Su E Huangs face abruptly fell to the ground when she was running.

    Under the beautiful butterfly mask, it was a mutted face.

    Under the dazzling sunlight at noon, everything was clear.

    Ding Qu stopped in his tracks in horror. His eyes red like copper bells.

    Su E Huang suddenly felt a chill on her face, looked up, and saw Ding Qu and his entourage instantly open their eyes wide. She realized she had not worn her mask correctly, so it fell off in the run. She was shocked, subconsciously screamed, and covered her face with her sleeve.

    General Ding! Dont be afraid! I was not like this before! I was a beautiful woman. Everyone in Luoyang knows my name as Madam Yulou! Its all because of Wei Shao! He made me like this! If you take me out of here, I will help you take over the world!

    Ding Qu stared at her face and could not believe his eyes. It finally dawned on him why she had never allowed him to spend the night with her. As if swallowing a fly, his face showed a heavy disgust and contempt, turned and ran away.

    Su E Huang was shocked and immediately chased after him, pulling him by the sleeve from behind.

    General Ding, I was born with an extremely noble destiny. The fortune-teller said my destiny is very noble! You have to believe me

    Tear sound.

    Ding Qu drew his sword to cut off his sleeve, which she had tugged, and went away without looking back.

    Su E Huangs followers stared at her face in horror, slowly backed up, looked at each other, suddenly turned around, and each fled for their lives.

    Su E Huang fell to the ground with a pale face. Her fingers clutched Ding Qus cut sleeve, shaking uncontrobly, and shouted: General Ding, stay! You know the old thief Xing Xuns treasures can exceed a countrys wealth! The gold and silver hidden in the Lotus Terrace is just a hair on his head! I asked him where he hid the other treasure while he was drunk! If you take me out of this ce, I will repay you with the treasure!

    Ding Qu hesitated, stopped, and slowly turned back: Are you telling the truth?

    Although Su E Huangs face was still pale, she slowly regained herposure, bending down to pick up the butterfly mask that fell off, put it back on, and said: Xing Xun, that old thief used to favor me. Others do not know, but dont you know? Whats difficult for me to ask him where he hid his treasure? If you want to go, go! I will not force you! Lotus Terrace treasure, from today, belongs to Wei Shao! Its a pity, the other treasure buried with me!

    Ding Qu was partially convinced and saw Su E Huang turn around and leave proudly.

    He could not help but waver.

    These years, Xing Xun scoured the worlds wealth and had them hidden in various ces. Among them was hidden in Lotus Terrace, which the world knows.

    At this moment, after listening to Su girls words, he immediately moved.

    Although this ghost-faced ugly woman was hateful and disgusting and had cheated him to such an extent, he already arrived here. Furthermore, there was a hidden treasure, so it was better to believe her again. After escaping, if she has lied to him, it is not toote to kill her.

    With greedy thoughts, he immediately changed his face and said: Madam, stay! Come with me! If its toote, we wont be able to escape!

    The people of Luoyang, who had closed their doors and guarded their homes, survived a long day with fear.

    The sounds of fighting and killinging from the direction of the city gates finally thinned out and stopped, changing into the sound of a neat and low marching paceing from the main road of Ping City leading to the pce.

    The curfew was imposed in Luoyang that night, and punishment came upon those who left their homes without permission. When the people stayed home, they saw a fire rising from the eastern suburbs outside the city. The fire zed and burned throughout the night, lighting up the night sky of half of the eastern suburbs of Luoyang.

    The next day, the news had spread.

    Wei Shao, the Marquis of Yan from Youzhou, had seized Luoyang. After six months of being the emperor of Jiangs Kingdom, Xing Xun died.

    Wei Shaos entire army stayed outside the four gates. Last night, he sent only two thousand soldiers and horses into the city to control the pce and the three government offices.

    Luoyang Magistrate issued a peace bulletin early this morning, saying that the Marquis of Yan ordered that soldiers were unallowed to disturb the citizens. The people finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    Immediately after, another news was circting wildly in themunity.

    Rumor has it that the wife of the Marquis of Yan, Qiaos daughter, was beautiful and charming. Xing Xun once said he would take Qiaos daughter and keep her in Lotus Terrace. After the Marquis of Yan conquered Luoyang, the first thing he didst night was burn down the Lotus Terrace. Last nights fire that lit up the night sky of half of Luoyangs eastern suburbs was the fire that burned Lotus Terrace to the ground.

 Chapter 139.1

    Chapter 139.1

    From the end ofst year, this battle for supremacy in the Yellow River region between Wei Shao and Xing Xun became the attention of the worlds lords.

    Spies traveled east to west, north to south, sending thetest news to the lords as quickly as possible.

    Qiao Ping was more concerned about the battle than anyone else. He had never heard Wei Shao call him father-inw even though his daughter had been married to him for so long. All of Qiao Pings impressions of his son-inw are still only relying on the words of others. But from the bottom of his heart, he had unconsciously started to feel affection for the son-inw whom he had never met. In several correspondences with his daughter, when she mentioned this man, her tone was slowly no longer like before, merely a vague name. Her emotions mixed in between her lines of words.

    Qiao Ping was an excellent schr and military man. Except for military affairs, he was a great schr and loved his daughter genuinely. His heart was much more sensitive than the average fathers. Even if his daughter did not explicitly say it, he could feel she should have agreed that this man had be her husband. Not to mention that now, she was about to have a child. He naturally paid close attention to the changes in the war.

    He sent scouts, which sent thetest news about the war to the East County every few days. There was never any dy.

    But after he finished the battle at Juye and returned to the East County, thetest news was still the same as half a month ago; because of bad weather, Wei Shao and the allied forces of Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gong continued to confront each other at the Yellow River. Wei Shao was at a disadvantage.

    Both this news and the matter of thete return of the scouts made Qiao Ping feel uneasy. He sent out new scouts.

    While anxiously waiting for thetest news this day, they were celebrating Qiao Yues birthday and the triumph of Qiao Pings father and son.

    The Qiao family generals and soldiers gathered at the banquet hall tonight. During the banquet, people were so excited that before it was over, some people were sent out drunk one after another.

    All the people in the room were cheerful except Qiao Ci. He drank sullenly and remained silent. Zhang Pu smiled and said: We are happy to win the battle. Moreover, it is Lords birthday. We should not return tonight without getting drunk, but why is young master depressed?

    Qiao Ci ignored him.

    Zhang Pu saw the crowd looking at him, slightly embarrassed, pretending nothing had happened, andughed again: I have good news. I guarantee that young master will be happy to hear it.

    Coughing, he cleared his throat and said, Wang Ba, the Marquis of Zuodu, is an important minister from the Han family. His family has a beautiful daughter who is at the age of maturity. The Marquis of Zuodu heard that you are young and heroic, interested in betrothing his daughter

    The hall gradually quieted down. But his words have not yet finished, only to hear a pop, Qiao Ci mmed the wine bottle in his hand on the desk, sneering: Who are you? Although my mother is dead, my father is alive. When do I need you to decide my marriage for me?

    The hall was suddenly silent.

    Zhang Pu snapped, his eyes turned to Qiao Yue.

    Qiao Yues face sank slightly: Cier is rude! How can you talk like that? That is my intention. You have reached the age of marriage and are the only heir of my Qiao family. It is time to consider the matter of marriage!

    Qiao Ping said, I ept your kindness on behalf of Cier. I am afraid that Cier may not be able to climb high. We cant ept the kindness of the Marquis of Zuodu. Tonight is a rare gathering. It is not appropriate to discuss this matter here. We should drink our wine!

    Qiao Ping knew when he was fighting Zhou Qun, Liu Yan was crowned emperor by a group of old Han ministers in Langya, titled Zhengguang. As the rightful Han emperor, he ordered all the lords to attend to the king and attack the rebellious court in Luoyang to restore the Han dynasty.

    At that time, Wang Ba, Dong Cheng, Dou Wu, Deng Xun, and others ran to name their voices. Hearing the news of Wang Bas intention to connect with marriage, Qiao Ping was stunned and subconsciously refused.

    Qiao Yue looked disappointed and wanted to speak again. Qiao Ci suddenly got up and said straightforwardly: Uncle, my marriage is not urgent. It is not toote to discuss itter. I need to ask you. General Green Eyes has helped our Yanzhou. No need to mention the past, but Yanzhou has received attacks twice this time. We would not know what would happen to Yanzhou today if it were not for General Green Eyes. But why is Uncle not willing to see and ept him? I dont understand.

    Juyes battle was fierce, and Zhou Qun died because of General Green Eyess strategy, which convinced all the Qiao family members. Unexpectedly Qiao Yue did not ept him. They did not dare to speak out because of Qiao Yues position, but they were somewhat puzzled.

    At this time, Qiao Ci suddenly spoke out, seemingly speaking out of his heart. The crowd turned their attention to Qiao Yue.

    Qiao Yue still had a sullen face and did not make a sound.

    Zhang Pu said: How can you be so disrespectful to the Lord? Bi Zhi was just a runaway ve of the Qiao family. Lord does not punish him is already merciful. Wont we be aughing stock if we ept him again?

    I only know that the times create heroes! The time hase to ept such heroes, but instead of epting them, we are pushing them away based on their origin! No wonder Yanzhou has fallen to this state and has to rely on sending women to others to save their noses! Qiao Ciughed coldly.

    The moment these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Qiao Yues face changed.

    How dare you! The older you get, the more disrespectful you are! How dare you tantly challenge me for a horse ve!

    Qiao Yue was so angry that he struck his palm on the face of the desk and shouted sternly.

    Qiao Ping was helpless about his eldest brothers insistence on not epting Bi Zhi as his son-inw. He could only slowly persuade him again.

    Qiao Ping knew that his son had just sent Bi Zhi away and was in a depressed mood, so he spoke out against Qiao Yue, but he could not bear to scold him. He said, Cier is drunk. Withdrew!

    Qiao Ci stared fiercely at Zhang Pu, got up from the seat, turned around, and walked out of the banquet hall.

    Qiao Ping said, Please dont me him, elder brother. Cier has received kindness from General Green Eyes. General Green Eyes helped Yanzhou to solve its difficulties, yet he couldnt even enter the gates of East County. He drank some wine just now, so I think he was upset, and thats why he caused trouble. Ill talk to him when I get back.

 Chapter 139.2

    Chapter 139.2

    Qiao Yues face was still gloomy.

    Seeing this, all the generals knew they couldnt continue this banquet anymore. They were almost drunk, so they got up by two or three, holding each other out, and dispersed without notice.

    The only people left in the hall were Qiao Yue, Qiao Ping, and Zhang Pu.

    Zhang Pu coughed and threw a wink at Qiao Yue.

    Qiao Yue finally forced a smile and said, Fine. As an elder, how can I still be ignorant like Cier?

    Qiao Ping thanked him.

    Thinking of his sons angry departure, he was worried and said, Itste. Elder Brother has drunk a lot of wine, so why dont we rest early?

    Qiao Yue said: Second brother, wait. Youve been busy, and its been a long time since you and I have had the time to sit down and drink like we did tonight. I wanted to take this opportunity to toast you.

    Zhang Pu picked up a wine jug on his table, filled a cup for Qiao Ping, and offered it with both hands.

    Qiao Yue raised his ss and said, The battle of Juye was a great victory for Yanzhou, thanks to the work of my second brother. I want to offer you a toast.

    Qiao Ping was stunned, but he took it and drank the wine in his cup.

    Zhang Pu filled his cup again.

    I am aware of my mediocrity. These years, Yanzhou has todays situation, all thanks to the hard work of the second brother. I am grateful but also feel embarrassed. This second cup, Ill cheers!

    Although between them there are often arguments because of different views, at this moment, when Qiao Ping saw his eldest brothers words were sincere and remembered their painstaking efforts all these years that finally had results, his heart felt a lot of emotion, bowed and said: Brother, please do not praise me. What could I have done with my strength if it were not for your tolerance? Im the one who should toast to my elder brother. After saying this, he drank again.

    Qiao Yue seemed touched, raised a third ss of wine, and said, Very good. From now on, if you and I are of one mind, we can aplish anything!

    Qiao Ping nodded his head and again drank the wine in his cup.

    After three cups, Qiao Ping was about to leave, but Qiao Yue said: Wait a little longer. I have one more thing to say to the second brother.

    Please speak, elder brother.

    I have decided to support the emperor of Han and sever the ties with the traitor Xing Xun!

    Qiao Ping was astonished: Liu Yan? Why didnt you say anything about this?

    Qiao Yue said slowly, What do you mean by that? Do I have to ask for your permission to do something?

    Qiao Ping felt uneasy, and the wine he had just drunk suddenly seemed to be rolling around in his belly, burning his heart and lungs. His forehead and back were hot and sweaty in a sh.

    I dont mean that! I think its right to sever the ties with Xing Xun, but please think twice about joining Liu Yan! The situation in the world is not yet clear. Yanzhou can protect itself for now. I suggest to wait and see. Not join Langya.

    Qiao Yue snorted: Second brother, do you think I do not know what you think in your heart? You still want to lean on Wei Shao to get a share of his pie in the future. I advise you, do not hope for anything else! Now that Xing Xun and Le Zheng Gongs allied forces restrain Wei Shao in the Yellow River, he hardly protects himself. You expect him to protect my Qiao family in the future? Liu Yan is the rightful Han emperor, and the world supports him. Even Yuan Zhe openly supports him! Our Qiao family was loyal and virtuous. We have protected people here for many generations. Now we follow the situation to support Liu Yan. How is this a rash move?

    Qiao Ping suddenly felt tightness in his chest, and his vision turned dark. Trying to calm his mind, he said, Brother, has it ever urred to you that our Qiao family is rted to the Wei family by marriage? Wei Shao is in a difficult situation, and I should have sent troops to help. Even if were not, there should not be any rash action at this time! Your decision is like throwing a stone into a well. Where do you want to put my daughter?

    Qiao Yue said coldly: Second brother, you are saying that you want to tie my Yanzhou and Qiao familys life and death to Wei Shao? Wei Shaos life is now in danger, and even if he escapes this disaster, there are only two ways out. Either worship Liu Yan as emperor or stand on his own. If he worships Liu Yan as emperor, my decision today coincides with his, so why dont you nod your head? If he establishes himself as a great emperor, what is the difference between him and the traitor Xing Xun? If he became convicted of treason, our family would be affected. How would I face my ancestors? As for my niece, at that time, she was forced to marry the Wei family because of the situation, and you were also full of reluctance. Then, it is not toote to mend the fold. In my opinion, why not take the opportunity to bring her back so that the two families arepletely separated and save you from being involved in the future!

    Qiao Ping couldnt hold back and became furious: I cant obey your words! Since you have said it to this point, I will say it straight! You decided to join Liu Yan because you were certain Wei Shao would lose this battle. You were afraid Liu Yan condemned you, so you were eager to clear your name. The marriage between the Qiao and Wei families was your intention. Now, due to the slightest hint of trouble, you want to renege on your promise! What is the difference between such behavior with the grass on the wall (*)?

    (*)T/N: , Chinese vocabry, contemporary words, pinyin pronounced as qing tu co, a metaphor for a person who is good at changing positions ording to the situation.

    Qiao Yue got furious: How dare you talk to me like that? Do you still see me as your brother? Dont forget that I am the head of the Qiao family and the governor of Yanzhou!

    Qiao Ping said, I also know that if brothers fight against each other, a great disaster wille. But this is not something I would agree to! I advise you not to underestimate Wei Shao. Even if he is at a disadvantage now, he may not necessarily lose the battle at the Yellow River! The scouts I sent out earlier have not been able to return, and the information we know now is only half a month old. The battle is changing rapidly, and the actual situation is still unknown. I am still waiting for news. I advise you, might as well have more patience, dont do something stupid that makes the enemy happy and harm the rtives!

    Qiao Yue looked gloomy.

    Wei Shaos troops are already inferior to Xing Xun. With support from Le Zheng Gong, he suffered defeats at Gaotang. Hence, he retreated to Muye. The Allied forces would have destroyed him if not for the cold weather. How can he have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory? I have no children, and I treat Cier as if he were my son. Did I do this for my own sake? Its for Yanzhou! You dont have to say anymore. Ill tell you the truth. Ive already submitted the letter to Langya! You cant say anything more about this matter!

    Qiao Ping suddenly felt tightness in his chest. His vision blurred, and feel countless needles stabbing his eyes. rmed that something was wrong, he sternly shouted: You drugged my wine - His eyes suddenly couldnt longer see things.

    Furious, Qiao Ping overturned the table in front of him. With the remaining impression of the position, he drew his sword and stabbed Zhang Pu. The de shed Zhang Pus shoulder. He screamed and fell to the ground.

    Qiao Ping waved his sword again to kill him, but the drug was kicking in. The long sword shook and fell to the ground, apanied by the owner.

    With thest bit of consciousness that remained, he gritted his teeth and hissed: Brother, Yanzhou might be ruined by your hand

    Qiao Yue was trembling and watched as Qiao Ping gradually stopped struggling on the ground. He ran up to him to check his nostrils and was relieved to see that he had only passed out. Then he turned around and shouted: What medicine did you put in the wine? Why cant he see with his eyes?

 Chapter 140.1

    Chapter 140.1

    At Luoyang South Pce, inside Taiji Hall. Wei Shaos coronation.

    A few days after the invasion of Luoyang, they wipe out all of Xing Xuns party members.

    Although the curfew has not lifted, the panic atmosphere in the city gradually dissipates because of the appeasement and the army has never entered the city gates.

    Yesterday, the markets that were closed for several days reopened one after another. While the people gradually return to their normal life, they are all waiting for one thing: Wei Shaos coronation.

    Not only were the people of Luoyang wondering about this, but some of Wei Shaos men were also waiting in anticipation.

    Those officials who had surrendered to Wei Shao after the invasion continued to submit joint statements, piling up on the desk.

    Although the contents were varied, there was only one main point: they believed that Wei Shao had earned his name and should im the throne.

    Gongsun Yang privately spoke to Wei Shao: Those surrendered ministers were old ministers who served Liu Tong, then worshiped Xing Xun. Seeing My Lord had taken Luoyang, they had to follow the situation. Please, dont listen to them. It is too early to im the throne. Its not a good opportunity.

    Zhu Zeng suggested: Le Zheng Gong wanted to follow Xing Xuns steps. I advise My Lord to wait patiently for some more days. Based on my expectation, Le Zheng Gong will secretly n to be emperor after he returns to Hanzhong. Once they crowned him with the dragon robe, you can enter Luoyang to take the throne, which is more justified.

    At this moment in Taiji Hall, the debate about whether he should im the throne was still rolling.

    But Wei Shao had already wandered into the nothingness. The day before, he had received news from Yuyang. Xiao Qiao gave birth daughter sessfully for him. His grandmother named her Fei Fei.

    Fei Fei, forget the sorrow.

    Wei Shao imagined his daughters soft little body in his arms, and his gaze unconsciously became gentle. The corners of his lips also curled slightly.

    The generals finally noticed the mysterious smile on the Marquis face.

    They all stopped and looked at him.

    Wei Shao looked back at the pair of eyes staring at him, moved his shoulders, and frowned: Although Xing Xun died, theres still Liu Yan in Langya who imed the throne, Le Zheng Gong in Han Zhong, Wu Yue and Changsha in the south. I only conquered a mere Luoyang. How can I rest easy and im the throne? No need to discuss this matter again in the future!

    The crowd fell silent at first, then said in unison, My Lord is wise. We obey.

    After the discussion, Wei Shao made Gongsun Yang stay to ask him about the control and defense of Jingzhao, Zuo Fengyi, and You Fufeng.

    Gongsun Yang was somewhat puzzled.

    These three ces are geographically important as they guard Luoyang. On the night of the siege of Luoyang, they immediately sent troops to upy these ces within three days, putting them under control. The Marquis orders all of the soldiers and generals himself. Not sure how he suddenly seems to have forgotten and asked him about this.

    He was puzzled, but did not show it, only said: My Lord, rest assured. The three ces have been under control and wont be lost.

    Wei Shao nodded: I always feel at ease when you do something. There is nothing for me to do here. I will return to Yuyang first. After saying that, seeing Gongsun Yang looking at him, he said, Its nothing important. Its just that I received a letter two days ago that thedy had given birth to a daughter for me. He looked indifferent. She misses me a little. He coughed lightly and added, looking slightly unnatural.

    Only then did Gongsun Yang understand what was on the mind of the Marquis. Holding back hisughter, he said, Congrattions, My Lord! Not to mention that thedy has told her thoughts, even if she does not say anything, My Lord should return after fighting this battle for so long! Dont worry, theres me here!

    Wei Shao smiled: Thank you, sir.

    After exining the remaining matters, as soon as Gongsun Yang left, he immediately called Lei Ze. He summoned several people and prepared for the journey. Before leaving, he suddenly remembered one more thing.

    Wei Shao hesitated before finally deciding and called Wei Liang over.

    He dismissed the others, leaving Wei Liang alone.

    My Lord has called me. Whats your order?

    Seeing the Marquis was hesitant to speak, which was usually rare, he added: If you have something to say, Lord, just give me an order!

    Wei Shao said, I want to send you to East County.

    Wei Liang was stunned.

    If I remember correctly, the seventh day of this month is the fortieth birthday of the Magistrate, Qiao Ping. Send him a birthday gift in the name of thedy. And send a message to tell the Magistrate that she has given birth to a daughter and that both mother and daughter are safe.

    Wei Liang was surprised. But he quickly said, Yes, sir.

    I ordered you to go there because you went to the East County before and got acquainted with the Qiao family  Wei Shao exined.

    Dont worry, Lord. I will do the task properly, Wei Liang smiled, Its been some time since I parted from Qiao Ci. General Li just mentioned him to me a few days ago. This time, it is the right time to meet him and see how his martial arts are today.

    You havent been back for a long time, have you? I remember you were in Bingzhoust year and fought such a battle. Now, you can rx a little. When you return from East County, I will give you a vacation. You should go back to see your mother and wife.

    Wei Liang had not returned to Yuyang for a year and a half. He was overjoyed at the news and hastily thanked them.

    Wei Shao smiled and nodded: Theres nothing else. I will have the birthday gift sent to you when it is ready.

    The next day, in the early morning light, a column of war horses galloped out of the eastern gate of Luoyang to the north.

    Wei Shao embarked on the road to the north. The war was fierce, and he could not have much leisure time. His longing for her, and the joy of bing a father, from the moment he saw the letter, could no longer be restrained, overflowing from the bottom of his steel heart. So much so that he felt he could not hold off any longer.

    Le Zheng Gong, Liu Yan, and iming the throne

    He could put off these things for a while.

    He must meet her and their daughter as soon as possible now.

    Otherwise, he wont be able to hold it.

    On the same morning, while Wei Shao went north, Wei Liang took a team of attendants and gifts and got on the road to Yanzhou.

 Chapter 140.2

    Chapter 140.2

    Wei Shao personally selected the birthday gifts for Qiao Pingst night; pearls, golden cups, ten bolts of silk, and two paintings by famous artists.

    Actually, for himself to do such a thing and even order Wei Liang to send it to Yanzhou, Wei Shaos heart was uneasy, even ashamed. As if he had betrayed his father and brother, he felt less and less courageous to step into the family temple.

    However, Qiao Ping was not directly involved in that battle that year. He was her father, his own daughters maternal grandfather. Now that, by mistake, he has married Xiao Qiao, and now she has given birth to his child, the spirits of his father and brother in heaven should be able to sympathize with him. Moreover, this should also be the will of his grandmother. He knew that his grandmother would have wanted him to be able to stop dwelling on his past hatred. He needed to learn to be like his grandmother, someone with a broad heart.

    Once he was on his way, Wei Shao kept reassuring himself. Finally, as the distance to Yuyang shortened, the conflict in his heart was overshadowed by the emotion of seeing her and his daughter soon. He stopped thinking about anything else but joy and anticipation.

    At night, Wei Shao finally arrived at Renqiu City. If he kept going, he would reach Yuyang in two days.

    Wei Shao felt that he could have continued on his way. But lightning ripped through the night sky, and thunder rolled overhead. It was raining, and Lei Ze and others had tired looks on their faces.

    Wei Shao ordered them to stop and stay at the Renqiu post office that night. The journey was light and austere. When Wei Shao arrived, he asked the postmaster not to alert the Renqiu Magistrate. He would only stay overnight and continue on his way in the morning.

    Lei Ze asked someone to bring the box and put it on the desk. It was more than a foot high and wide, with beautifully patterned python skin adorning its surface. Lei Ze did not know what it contained.

    Wei Shao himself also felt tired. But his spirit is very high. He was lying in bed in the post house, listening to muffled thunder rolling across the sky in the distance with his eyes closed. The rain pattered and fell on the tiles above his head. He could not help but recall the night ofst year.

    It was also a thunderstorm night. He chased her alone to the post house and finally caught her up. He yielded in front of her. And she reciprocated his desire for pleasure. That night, she showed off her beauty under him. When he thought about it, the feeling had not yet dispersed. He felt like he was on a mountain of immortality, the most beautiful world.

    Wei Shaos mouth was dry from the memories. Haunted by longing, he could not stand himself, simply wanting to continue the journey.

    A bolt of lightning struck outside the window. In a sh, blue lightning illuminated the walls of the post house, the box that sat on top of the desk, and the sword that sat next to Wei Shaos.

    A thunderstorm followed overhead, exploding, and the beams shook slightly. Ayer of fine dust rustled down from the cracks in the tile roof.

    The door of the room suddenly rapped violently. After the thunderstorm, the sharp rap on the door sounded extra harsh. Wei Shao opened his eyes, leaped off the bed, and quickly opened the door.

    My Lord, its not good! The urgent report from Luoyang just arrived. General Wei Liang and his party got attacked at the city gate of East County. General Wei was seriously wounded and managed to kill his way out, but all his attendants died. The two men, Qiao Yue and Qiao Ping made statements to the public and led Yanzhou to join Liu Yan!

    Wei Shaos figure froze.

    Another bolt of lightning struck down, illuminating his pale face, which was white as if it were a stern ghost. He turned around violently and pulled out his sword.

    A green light swept through, and the box on the table cut into two. East China Sea Pearls, Kunlun precious stones, and Lin Luangs exotic treasures, following the de of his sword, scattered and rolled down to the ground.

    These are the things that Wei Shao took out of the Luoyang treasury that night before he left. When he saw something that looked good, he put it in. At that time, he thought even if he couldnt make Man Man happy, he could bring it back for his daughter to y with.

    My Lord! Lei Ze looked at his stiff back carrying his sword and called out worriedly.

    Wei Shao slowly turned around and put the sword back into its sheath.

    Return to Luoyang. His tone had turned calm while his expression was gloomy and cold.

 Chapter 141.1

    Chapter 141.1

    The Qiao family of East County.

    Qiao Yue sat in his study, his face ashen, his eyes straight, like a dead man.

    During these days, news was like a floodgate that had suddenly opened and kept pouring in on him.

    He was so shocked that he could hardly breathe.

    It turned out that Wei Shao had already dissolved the Northern Expeditionary Alliance and won the Battle of the Yellow River.

    Everyone in the world knew this, but he was unaware of it and thought Wei Shao was still fighting a trap.

    What was he doing when he took Luoyang in a sh?

    He listened to Zhang Pus words and not only joined Liu Yan, but also blinded his own brother and imprisoned him.

    By now, he was swiftly hollowed out by Liu Yan.

    Aside from being given the empty title of Marquis of Henghai, which was nothing, Qiao Yue was horrified to find that Yanzhou was no longer in his own hands.

    When he thought of the scene that happened a few moments ago, his hands trembled uncontrobly again.

    Wei Liang brought a team of men and horses to the Eastern County today, saying that he hade to congratte Qiao Ping on his birthday on the order of thedy.

    By the time he learned the news, Wei Liang was already surrounded.

    He killed his way out of the siege and escaped, but his entourage, all of them, were shot dead.

    This order, naturally, was not given by Qiao Yue.

    When Qiao Yue heard the news, it was like being hit by a thunderbolt. Vaguely, as if he had finally understood something, his heart jumped, a feeling of great disaster.

    Suddenly thought of Qiao Ping, like thinking of a savior, reluctantly got up and hurriedly went to the ce where Qiao Ping was imprisoned.

    When he reached the door, he was stopped by the guards.

    Qiao Yue couldnt help but feel angry, and after pondering, he turned around and hurriedly went to Liu Yans residence again.

    During his stay at the Qiao family home, Liu Yan did not stay in the mansion Qiao Yue had prepared for him, but stayed in the old house he had lived in as a teenager.

    The old house was in disrepair and at first Qiao Yue refused to stay. But Liu Yan insisted, so he had to let him go.

    Qiao Yue barged in, but was blocked by Liu Fans men.

    He became more and more angry and called out loudly. Suddenly, he heard Liu Yans voice inside: Let him in.

    Liu Fan let him go.

    Qiao Yue entered withrge strides and saw Liu Yan sitting with wide clothes andrge sleeves towards the window, ying alone against a game of Go.

    His eyes fell on the board and his fingers twirled a ck piece, as if he was thinking about the game.

    Qiao Yue held back his anger and said, This is my Qiao family. I wanted to see my second brother, why was I also stopped?

    Liu Yan didnt look at him, he snapped a piece and said indifferently, The magistrate has lost his eyesight, I am asking the doctor to treat him, he needs to recuperate, it is not convenient to see others.

    Qiao Yues breath was stuffed in his chest, and he forced himself to hold it back, and said, I just heard that Wei Liang was attacked outside the city gate, did you do it too?

    Liu Yan did not respond, his hand reached out to the jade jar, grabbed a few white seeds, cupped them in his palm, and slowly yed with them.

    Liu Yan!

    Qiao Yue couldnt hold back any longer and called him by his name, Ive been thinking about this for a few days, and Ive slowly figured it out. Im not sure why I havent received any news from our spies back! Its you who intercepted the information and manipted me, didnt you? Ive been a benefactor to you, and you did this to me! What are your intentions?

    Liu Yan looked at him, still calm and collected: Whats wrong with Marquis Henghai? Its only been a few days, so youre regretting your decision to join me, and you want to seek favor with Wei Shao again? Its a pity

    He sighed softly and shook his head: Its toote. Everyone in the world knows that your Qiao family has abandoned the darkness and turned to the light, willing to serve my Han family. Even if you put yourself down now, as you did three years ago, and brazenly send your daughter to court Wei Shao, Im afraid he wont be able to tolerate your Qiao family anymore.

    Qiao Yues teeth clenched and his face slowly turned red.

    Liu Yan watched him for a moment, and suddenly loosened his grip, and the few chess pieces that he grabbed, scattered on the chessboard.

    The chess pieces dripped and whirled, emitting a slight but pleasant jade scraping sound, and slowly came to a halt and stood still.

    Liu Yan got off the ground and paced along the wall of the house, slowly pacing in a circle.

    Finally stopping in front of Qiao Yue, he smiled and said, Thank you, Lord Qiao, for being hospitable and staying with me for so many days, allowing me to relive those unforgettable days of my youth again. I should also leave.

    Qiao Yue was shocked: You have harmed me like this, and you are going to leave me?

    Liu Yan said, Youre wrong. Wei Shao long had the heart of a rebellious minister, you joined me, it was a matter of time, how did it be a harm to you?

    Qiao Yues cheek muscles on both sides twitched and turned as if the color of pig liver.

    I know you are afraid that Wei Shao will attack. Dont worry, since Yanzhou is now my Hannd, how can I not care? I have left you a helper, General Ding Qu, who came with the army a few days ago. Have you seen him? He will take over the responsibility of the governor for you. The only thing you need to do is to be careful.

    He said indifferently, dusted off his sleeves, turned around and floated away.

    Liu Yan ran out of the city gates of East County without looking back.

    The wind blew in the face, raising his sleeves and the corners of his robe.

    He was filled with a feeling of pleasure from revenge and could not wait to raise the sky to give vent to his inner emotions at the moment.

    All he need was to buy a Zhang Pu, and Yanzhou would be his, and the Qiao family would bepletely cut off from Wei Shao.

    When we meet, there will be a lot of fighting.

    The walls of Yanzhou may not be able to withstand Wei Shaos military front.

    But whats the harm in that? He did not care about the loss of a city.

    Moreover, Yanzhou did not belong to him in the first ce.

    The reason why he left his newest member, Ding Qu, to guard the town was to give him real power on the ground and a chance for revenge, and to show his royalty.

    The second is that the more he encountered strong resistance from Yanzhou, the deeper Wei Shaos hatred for the Qiao family would grow.

    After this, how can his Xiao Qiao continue to love Wei Shao for the rest of his life?

    Liu Yan suppressed his heart from rolling with pleasure, closed his eyes and took a long breath of the fresh air that he had seen before in the wilderness outside the city of Dongxian.

    This whole world, sooner orter, will be returned to the Han family again.

    The Qiao girl of the Qiao family in East County, one day, can only belong to him, no one can really take it away.

    Not even Wei Shao.

 Chapter 141.2

    Chapter 141.2

    Wei Liang was sent back to Luoyang by Dong Mao, the governor of Xu Di, adjacent to Yanzhou. Although the imperial physicians at the pce did their best to treat him, he couldnt survive the blood loss and was in aa for many days.

    Three days ago, Wei Shao returned to Luoyang.

    During these days, he did not sleep and stayed by Wei Liangs side until his worn-out hand from holding a sword became cold and stiff. When the doctors saw this, they were terrified and knelt.

    Gongsun Yang, Wei Quan, Zhu Zeng, and others have been waiting outside, not daring to enter. The next day at dawn, they finally heard a heavy footstep from the inside. The crowd saw Wei Shao appear with eyes full of blood.

    Gongsun Yang suppressed his uneasiness and hurriedly greeted him, saying: Lord, Im afraid theres been a misunderstanding. The Qiao family would not be able to

    Pass my order to gather the troops. Lei Ze and Tan Fu follow me to destroy Yanzhou. For the rest of us, stay where you are and wait for orders! If anyone moves without permission, Ill punish them! Without listening, Wei Shao said word by word, hoarsely. Then, he took a big step and left.

    The day Xiao Qiao learned the news, her daughter was almost two months old. She was even more beautiful than when she was first born, like a little snowball, and when she smiled, her slithery eyes seemed to be blooming with all the flowers in the spring garden.

    Mrs. Xu loved her so much that she had to hug her every day after she was full for months and tease her to talk. The Wei mansion, which was a bit empty, was filled withughter and life as Fei Fei was born and grew up day by day.

    It was a beautiful early summer afternoon. Xiao Qiao was waiting for Mrs. Xu, watching her put Fei Fei to sleep.

    Fei Fei is a very energetic little one. Having had enough to eat, she closed her eyes, which already had long, curly eyshes, and slept quietly in her grandmothers arms.

    Mrs. Xu couldnt turn her hand for fear of disturbing her, so she got up, carried her into the inner room, put her on the bed, and covered her with the nket.

    Did you receive any letters from Shaoer recently? Mrs. Xu came out and asked Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head.

    Mrs. Xu pondered and then smiled: I think it must be because the Luoyang side of things is busy, so Shaoer got stuck. That is why he iste to return. Dont worry about it. Ill send a letter to ask about it.

    She sent a letter after giving birth, but there had been no reply from Wei Shao. The battle of the Yellow River has ended. Even if Wei Shao is too busy to return, he should be able to send a letter of reply. There was indeed something unusual.

    Xiao Qiao knew that Mrs. Xu was worried that she was worried about having a daughter who would not be pleasing to Wei Shao. Like Mrs. Zhu, she said nothing but couldnt conceal her disappointment.

    She felt grateful and was about to say something when suddenly Old Zhong hurried in from outside and said, Lady, Mr. Qiao is here. She paused, Mr. Qiao seems to have an urgent matter.

    Xiao Qiao was surprised. It had been a long time since she had met her brother.

    At this moment, she suddenly learned that he had arrived in Yuyang, which should have been a surprise. But her heart thumped and sank as if something had happened. Something bad. She immediately looked at Mrs. Xu.

    Mrs. Xu nodded: Go.

    Xiao Qiao hurried back to the east room and was increasingly surprised to see Qiao Ci.

    Qiao Ci hadnt closed her eyes for several days and nights in a row, dusty, with red eyes, haggard and anxious.

    As soon as he saw Xiao Qiao, he immediately pounced on her. Sister! Something is happening in Yanzhou! Mr. Gongsun told me toe to you!

    During these two months, Xiao Qiao also gradually felt something was wrong. Wei Shao shouldnt have beente in returning after the war was over.

    However, she could not have imagined that Yanzhou had undergone such a radical change. Her fathers life was unknown. Her uncle Qiao Yue not only joined Liu Yan in the name of her father but also killed Wei Liang, who was celebrating her fathers birthday, causing Wei Shao to attack Yanzhou. No one dared to stand in his way. The governor of Xingyang, Chenliu, and other ces gave way one after another, and the army seemed to pass through no onesnd.

    Sister, after I left the city, I went to ask my eldest brother-inw for help. I thought the Allied forces still surrounded my second brother-inw. It turns out that Liu Yan had already prepared to send Qingzhou soldiers to attack Lingbi. The eldest brother-inw couldnt arrive in Yanzhou in time. After we arrived at Yanzhou, we learned that Yanzhou had fallen into Liu Yans hands and that General Wei Liang had died. The second brother-inw sent his troops to Yanzhou and asked the eldest sister-inw not to interfere, or he would treat him as an enemy. I went to see him and tried to exin the situation, but he did not want to meet me. My second brother-inw refused to see me. Mr. Gongsun, the military advisor, instructed me toe and ask you to think of a solution!

    Xiao Qiaos heart jumped wildly, and her face suddenly lost all its blood. After settling down, she soothed Qiao Ci and asked someone to take him down to rest for a while. Then, she immediately went back to the north house. Once inside, she kneeled before Mrs. Xu and did not move for long.

    Is something wrong? Get up and talk slowly. Mrs. Xus voice sounded above her head, as calm and steady as ever, with the power to soothe the panic in her heart.

    But at this moment, Xiao Qiao could not raise her head. She also had no face to raise her head.

    Grandmother, General Wei Liang died. My Qiao family killed him. She said, holding back the tears that were about toe to her eyes.

    The room suddenly fell silent. Xiao Qiao kept kneeling, touching the ground with her forehead, motionless. After a long time, she heard Mrs. Xus voice, which had be a bit raspy, ring out again, Raise your head! Speak! The sound had turned slightly harsh.

    Xiao Qiao straightened up and recounted what she had heard from Qiao Ci.

    Grandmother, Liu Yan manipted the situation, using my uncle and fathers estranged rtionship to control Yanzhou. My fathers life is still unknown. I am afraid there are many misunderstandings in between. My husband is angry and has sent troops to Yanzhou to strike back. My brother begged to see my husband, but he refused to see him, so he had no choice but toe to Yuyang for help. I begged Grandmother to allow me to go to Yanzhou and meet with him to exin the situation. I am not trying to clear the air for the Qiao family. General Wei Liang and others died because of the Qiao family, and even if the Qiao family paid with their lives, it would not be enough to heal the pain of their rtives. There is nothing I can say. I hate Liu Yan for his evil intentions, and I do not want to let him seed in his treacherous ns! Grandmother, please take care of Fei Fei for me for a few days. I will leave as soon as possible! She bowed her head again.

    Go. Let Mr. Jia escort you there as soon as possible. I will take care of Fei Fei. Mrs. Xu said slowly.

 Chapter 142.1

    Chapter 142.1

    At the beginning of May, Wei Shaos 100,000 soldiers drove straight to East County without encountering any obstacles and entered Yanzhou.

    Ding Qu fought against Wei Shao on the southern outskirts of Yan County, a hundred miles away from East County, and was defeated. Wei Shao ordered to execute all the captives on the spot, which were Ding Qus soldiers and the Qiao family soldiers.

    The news reached the city of East County, and everyone was in jeopardy.

    Wang Hui was the former General of Qiao Pings army. On the night of the birthday banquet, he was drunk. When he woke up the next day, he was locked up.

    Then, Liu Yan arrived. Qiao Ci held Mrs. Ding to escape from the city. With Qiao Yue in charge, he issued the order in the name of Qiao Ping, but Qiao Ping never showed up.

    Qiao Yue imed that Qiao Ping was in aa and could not see anyone. General Hou, General Wang, and others were suspicious. But with Qiao Yues status and Liu Yan being the legitimate emperor of Han, the son of heaven, they didnt dare act rashly and held back until now.

    After secretly inquiring about the ce where Qiao Ping was locked and taking advantage of the fact that Ding Qu was defeated and retreated, with Wei Shaos troops encircling all the four gates and chaos in the city, they secretly united with the loyalists, sneaked in during the chaos, killed the guards, and finally saw Qiao Pings face.

    Seeing him blind, trapped in a crude room. The people and the army adored the magistrate, but today he was like a dragon lost in the water, trapped in the shallows. Everyone is filled with righteous anger and vows to save him from the trap and duel with Ding Qu to death.

    With his eyes poisoned and trapped for many days, Qiao Ping knew there must have been a change outside. These days he was so anxious but did not expect things have gone to this extent.

    Qiao Ping asked about the situation inside and outside the city, and gradually calmed down and said, Liu Yan has deep intentions. He hates my Qiao family for breaking the contract, so he is trying to use our discord to make trouble. I was not aware of this, which led to todays disaster. Ding Qu, he is fierce and not easy to deal with. Moreover, he has carried the name of the Han emperor to receive the military section, and he has his troops, so he must have guarded against my Qiao family.

    General Hou anxiously said: Wei Shaos troops are already approaching the city. The day before yesterday, in the battle in Yan County, he killed all the prisoners, including the Qiao family soldiers. Ding Qu used this to make a mess. The citys military and people are all unsettled. They fear being ughtered by Wei Shao and can only respond to the battle and defend the city. If we dont take action, Yanzhou will ruin under Liu Yans hand!

    Qiao Ping pondered.

    Liu Yan was no longer the young man forced to leave Langya by his stepmothers nder and sheltered by the Qiao family. Today, he left him alive because he had his intentions. In the end, Ding Qu would use him to threaten Wei Shao.

    If Wei Shao ignores his life and death, it will hurt the couples love. But if he surrenders, he wont be able to answer his soldiers. No matter the oue, it would have been a lose-lose situation for Wei Shao or the Qiao family.

    Liu Yan could set up the game to this point, which means his hatred must be heavy.

    Qiao Ping thought for a while and said: Ding Qu is a fickle person. I have heard a little. I nned to lure him to rx his guard first and then give him a blow. Its more likely to seed.

    Ding Qu retreated from Yan County into the city, spreading the news of Wei Shaos massacre inside, driving the Qiao soldiers to hold the city.

    After seeing that all the people were frightened and did not dare to have a moment to rx, he was slightly relieved and came down from the city wall, drinking wine alone.

    There are many beautiful women in Yanzhou. When he remembered that Zhang Pu had said that Qiao Yue had a concubine with a beautiful face, he asked someone to summon the woman to him. The woman came with trepidation and bowed to him. On closer observation, her eyebrows resembled those of Su E Huang.

    When Ding Qu saw it, he felt even more angry.

    The day the city of Luoyang broke down, he took Su E Huang to escape the chaos, hoping to get Xing Xuns treasures. But she wanted him to take her to Liu Yan first. After she settled down, she would disclose the treasures.

    Ding Qu suspected she was evading her responsibilities and wanted to kill her. But for the treasure, plus at that time, he was a lost dog, and without no choice, he went with her to join Liu Yan.

    Unexpectedly, when Miss Su and Liu Yan faced each other, they were like old acquaintances. The two of them had a secret talk, and after they came out, Miss Su became Liu Yans guest of honor, protected by the guards.

    Not to mention pressuring her about the treasure, even if he want to see her again, it is not easy.

    Ding Qu knew she tricked him, but now she has Liu Yan as her backer. There is nothing he can do about her.

    He felt increasingly resentful. With fierce eyes, he pulled the woman by force and tried to kill her when he suddenly heard footsteps at the door. He looked up and saw Qiao Ping being carried inside by several old Qiao family generals.

    Soon, a dozen or so of Ding Qus men poured into the hall.

    Qiao Ping said: General Ding, dont worry. I cant see with both eyes now, and these old men have retired from the military, so they cant hurt you with their bare hands.

    Ding Qu settled down and said, How did you escape? What do you want?

    Qiao Ping said, I have something for my own interest and for the General, too. I wonder if the General can talk with me in detail?

    Ding Qu thought for a moment and signaled his men to go out.

    Qiao Ping ordered General Hou, General Wang Hui, and the others to go out, slowly took his seat, and said, General Ding is on the verge of a big disaster and still doesnt know it!

    Ding Qu sneered: Im afraid its the magistrate who is in danger. Not worrying about yourself! How dare you threaten me with scary words, ridiculous!

    Qiao Ping smiled and said, General Dings courage is known to the world. But Wei Shaos soldiers, most of them are good at attacking cities. Now Liu Yan harmed Wei Liang, provoking hatred between the Qiao and Wei families. Wei Shaos armyes with revenge, unstoppable. Even if my Qiao family is powerful, how long could you defend this city? Once the city broke, even if General Ding escaped from the siege, his wisdom would be tarnished again. I feel sorry for General Ding!

    Ding Qu didnt say anything.

    Qiao Ping sighed: I feel sorry for General Ding, really. Liu Yan is using General Ding, and you dont even understand it!

    Ding Qu said, What do you mean by that?

    Qiao Ping said, To be honest, Liu Yan had a marriage contract with my daughter in the early years. But my eldest brother decided to wed my daughter to Wei Shao. Liu Yan and my Qiao family had a broken contract, with Wei Shao stood at odds with each other. That is why he designed to harm and lock me up and anger my brother. Currently, when Yanzhou was in danger, Liu Yan left and gave the matter of Yanzhou to you. Do you think he values you? No! His heart is so deep that he wants the Qiao family to fight with Wei Shao. He used your ability to hold on to Yanzhou, creating the illusion that my family is fighting against Wei Shao. With the more resistance he encounters, Wei Shao will be more enraged, and the more tragic the situation will be when the city breaks.

 Chapter 142.2

    Chapter 142.2

    At first, Ding Qu looked wary and gradually focused.

    Even if the Qiao family was wiped out, it was due to the ipetence of my brother and me. I was to me. But you, General, are different! You have a reputation as a hero, and everyone knows it. You joined Liu Yan because of your loyalty to the Han family. Liu Yan is taking advantage of you, nominally making you a marquis and giving you the power of Yanzhou. But actually, he is giving you a hot potato, trying to trap you in a desperate situation.

    Ding Qu listened with shock, out of cold sweat.

    He thought he had a heros reputation, but his fate was miserable. He joined Yuan Zhe and Xing Xun, all wrong masters. Now, not only failed to build sess as hoped but due to the frequent change of masters, the world criticized him. Now, he had no choice but to join Liu Yan, whom he had despised before.

    But is Wei Shao easy to deal with? Now, Wei Shao is approaching the city. Although he gathered the old Qiao familys forces to defend the city, he didnt know how long he could survive.

    If the city is broke, even if he bravely kills out, as Qiao Ping said, it will tarnish his reputation again.

    Now the situation isplicated.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, Things are already like this! What else can I do? Only to fight Wei Shao to death!

    Qiao Ping shook his head: General, dont be discouraged. Listen to my words. It is a pity that Liu Yan yed you. I dont want the people of Yanzhou to suffer because of Liu Yans treacherous n. All of this is also because of my elder brother, Qiao Yue. Wei Shaos anger was because of my brother. My brother, who was heartless and unjust, blinded me to take away my power. He and I have no brotherly love left. I want to kill him and take his head. Then I can seek relief from Wei Shao. Wei Shao is my son-inw. This matter will be resolved with Qiao Yues head and my daughters help. When the battle is over, I will rmend you to Wei Shao. Wei Shaos goal is to be the best in the world, and he is eager for talent, so if you are willing to join us, how can he not ept you?

    Ding Qu was affected, but his face was embarrassed. He said, I didnt do any merit for Wei Shao and only had a deep grudge. How could he be willing to ept me now?

    Qiao Ping said, If you kill Qiao Yue, wont that be a great merit?

    Ding Qu was overjoyed and let go of the sword in his hand, saying, I am enlightened by what you have said! I will kill Qiao Yue and cut off his head!

    Qiao Ping said: No hurry. It is not toote to kill him tomorrow. Where is he going to escape? Although I cant see, and Ive only spoken a few words with you, I feel like Ive met a soulmate. Will you share a few drinks with me?

    Ding Qu naturally nodded his head. They reorganized the banquet and drank together. During the meal, Ding Qu had a great talk, cursed Yuan Zhe as narrow-minded, cursed Xing Xun as brutal and headstrong, cursed Liu Yan despicable viin, cursing all the time. Hearing Qiao Pings exnation, Ding Qu felt his hate increase. sses after ss, he became drunk, and his eyes became hazy. Then, General Hou enters the room and shes off his head with a knife without sound. And so, the poor generation of a brave general died in East County.

    After eliminating Ding Qu, General Hou immediately called the old troops, carrying Ding Qus head, and ordered the soldiers to disarm. Most of them obeyed, but there was also stubborn resistance.

    At dawn, they finally extinguished Liu Yans forces in the city.

    General Hou hated Zhang Pu and took this opportunity to rush to his residence with his sword, but no one was inside. The house was empty, not even a servant.

    When he entered the inner room, he smelled a strong smell of blood and saw a headless corpse on the floor. When he saw the body, he knew it was Qiao Yue, the governor of Yanzhou. He was shocked and sent someone to inform Qiao Ping. After searching the area, he caught a servant and sent him to Qiao Ping.

    The servant, who was trembling, knelt and said, Early yesterday morning, soon after the news of Ding Qus defeat came, Mr. Qiao sent someone to summon Zhang Pu. I saw him carrying a sword angrily and chased Zhang Pu into the inner room. A few momentster, Zhang Pu left with a package. I was brave enough to go in, only to see decapitated Mr. Qiao. Wei Shao attacked the city. I was afraid of being implicated, so I fled in fear. I dont know what happened after that. I beg you to spare my life. Im innocent. I didnt kill Mr. Qiao!

    Qiao Ping contemted.

    Qiao Yue should have heard the news that Wei Shao attacked the city and wanted to kill Zhang Pu to vent his hatred. Zhang Pu killed and cut his head off.

    Although Qiao Ping hated his older brother for being confused and putting Yanzhou in this situation, he didnt expect him to die at the hands of one of his most trusted advisors.

    He ordered someone to collect Qiao Yues corpse. Then immediately stated orally to write a letter, telling the cause and effect, attaching Ding Qus head.

    General Ho offered to meet Wei Shao.

    Qiao Ping waited apprehensively for news.

    Wei Shao, however, did not even see General Hous face. He was not even read the letter.

    Qiao Ping was anxious: He must think that my Qiao family changed sides after seeing the situation, killing Ding Qu to beg him, which is why he insisted on not seeing General Hou. Id better go to the city to see him personally! Attack on General Liang was because of my negligence.

    The people hurried to stop him. At that moment, an urgent report came, saying that Wei Shaos army blocked the four gates of the county.

    From the city head, they could already see the gs.

    At the same time, Bi Zhi led his army from Juye, apparently to stop Wei Shaos army from attacking the city. The two sides confronted each other, and there was an imminent attack.

    Qiao Ping vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 143.1

    Chapter 143.1

    Xiao Qiao set out for the south. She spent most of her time on the road, except for a stop at the post house to change horses and rest. After seven or eight days, she crossed the Yellow River and headed for Yanzhou.

    The day she finally approached Yanzhou, she heard along the way that the army of the Marquis of Yan had crossed the border a few days earlier and must have already reached the East County.

    It was a clear early summer evening when she arrived in East County. The sun was setting in the west, and the golden afterglow spilled over the boundless wilderness outside the city.

    In the evening breeze, banners with the dragon painted on them waved above the tents of the army camp.

    Xiao Qiao did not enter the camp immediately. Instead, she stopped far away in the north of the city and asked Qiao Ci to go and look for Bi Zhi to find out the news.

    When Qiao Ci returned at dark, he looked slightly more rxed. He told Xiao Qiao that his father had regained control of power and killed Ding Qu. He hopes to rify the misunderstanding with Wei Shao, but Wei Shao does not seem to ept it. He was worried that Wei Shao would attack the city, so he brought his troops here to defend himself.

    Fortunately, although Wei Shao didnt want to meet the messenger, he never attacked the city. This standoff had been going on for several days.

    On the way here, Xiao Qiao envisioned many possibilities. The most frightening scenario was that Wei Shao, in a fit of rage, would overrun East County and kill her father. If that happened, Xiao Qiao couldnt imagine what would be the point of even rushing here like this. Fortunately, what she feared the most did not ur. The moment she learned the news, the tensed string in her body loosened.

    After relief, she felt a pang of dizziness, and her body swayed. Qiao Ci hurriedly held her.

    Sister!

    I am fine. Stay here. You dont have toe in with me.

    Lady,e with me. Lei Ze came out and led Xiao Qiao inside.

    On the way, he seemed to want to say something but finally said nothing. He led her to the tent in the middle, whispering, Marquis is inside.

    When she raised her hand and lifted the tent door, Xiao Qiaos mood suddenly became tense again, and her movements became hesitant.

    She settled her mind, lifted it, and entered. Inside, the candles brighten up the tent.

    She saw Wei Shao standing before the weapons rack, his back facing her. He was motionless, like a rock.

    She stopped at the tent door, gazing at the familiar back and saying softly, Husband, Im sorry.

    A gust of wind burst through the gap in the tent door behind her, and the candle me swayed lightly. Wei Shaos magnified figure cast on the tent wall also wavered. He slowly turned around, and his eyes fell on Xiao Qiaos face.

    The two eyes met. It had been half a year since they had seen each other. Wei Shao became dark and thin at once. In his expression, there was no anger that Xiao Qiao expected.

    He looked very calm. The calmness is unusual.

    In Xiao Qiaos heart, there was a dull pain in her chest. Thank you for not attacking the East County-

    Return. Take good care of Fei Fei. After all, you gave birth to a daughter for me. As a reward for you, I will spare Yanzhou. Tomorrow I will withdraw my troops. He interrupted her words. The tone of his voice was just as calm as hisplexion, unlike anything he could have said.

    Xiao Qiao stared at him in a daze.

    After Wei Shao finished, he walked toward the desk to sit down, casually flipping open a volume of documents and browsing with his head down.

    Xiao Qiao stood still, motionless.

    At first, Wei Shao was very calm and kept turning over the documents in his hand. asionally, there was a slight nging of the bamboo pieces.

    Gradually, he turned over faster and faster, and the veins on the back of his hand squeezing the paperwork became prominent.

    Suddenly, with a pop sound, he pped the scroll on the desk. The sound was so loud that the candle me jumped for a moment.

    Youre not leaving? What more do you want from me before you are satisfied? He raised his head and stared at Xiao Qiao, gritting his teeth and saying word by word.

    Xiao Qiao slowly walked to his side and knelt near him.

    Husband, you actually already know, dont you? She looked at the hard lines of his carved side face and asked softly.

    Wei Shao closed his eyes and slowly turned his head. The candle me was cast in his eyes, causing his pupils to glow with a cold, almost translucent ze.

    On my way here, I was worried that you had already attacked the city. When I arrived in the evening, I found that you hadnt. At that moment, I knew it wouldnt be because of Bi Zhi. If you wanted to take Yanzhou, you would never have stopped because of Bi Zhi. You must have known there was a misunderstanding, right?

    Wei Shao did not say a word.

    Xiao Qiao looked into his eyes: Before I came, when I said goodbye to Grandmother, I told her I wanted toe to see you, not to clear the Qiao familys name. General Wei Liangs death is still a mystery. The warriors who traveled with him innocently died. Everything is rted to my Qiao family. Even if the Qiao family pays with their lives, it is not enough to heal the pain of their rtives. It is not my vain words. When I arrived and knew you had not attacked the city, I had no other thoughts but gratitude. I understand that my familysck of virtue and ipetence has led to many incidents over and over again. I will ask my father to hand over Yanzhou. I know this atonement is insignificantpared to the fault. You may not even care about it. But the damage has been done. My father and I will make up for it as much as feasible. Even if it is insignificant.

    Wei Shaos expression remained cold. He shook his head.

    You have said so much, and there is one thing right. I have not yet attacked Yanzhou, not because of Bi Zhi.

    Do you know why I decided to spare Yanzhou?

    Xiao Qiao held her breath, her heart suddenly beating faster.

    Wei Shao cast his eyes beyond the tent door and barked, Bring him in!

    Xiao Qiao raised her eyes and saw a man in a gray coat being pushed in and kneeling on the ground with a poof.

    It was Zhang Pu, Qiao Yues strategist.

    His face was as pale as dirt, trembling.

    Xiao Qiao was taken aback and quickly turned her head to look at Wei Shao and saw him staring coldly at herself: This man, you should know him, right?

    Xiao Qiaos heart suddenly pounded wildly. She confusedly looked at Wei Shao.

    From the first word Wei Shao said to her after entering the tent, she had sensed his abnormality. With something so big had happened, from Wei Shaos point of view, the Qiao family acted as if the entire family had once again reneged on theirmitment. But he only told her to go back, saying that, in return for her having given him a daughter, he would spare Yanzhou. At the time he said this, he was unusually calm. But her instincts told her this was never a true expression of his emotions. The more calm he was, the greater his anger behind it.

 Chapter 143.2

    Chapter 143.2

    She didnt know why he wasnt furious with her but instead had to cover up his anger in such a way that made people feel even more uneasy.

    At this moment, she vaguely seems to have some understanding. Maybe it has something to do with Zhang Pu.

    But Zhang Pu, what exactly did he say?

    Wei Shao got up from behind the desk, grabbed the sword across the table, drew it, and walked towards Zhang Pu.

    Zhang Pu fell to the ground, crawling backward, begging unceasingly.

    Marquis spare my life  Marquis spare -

    A sword light swept by, a head attached to the neck a moment before, suddenly flew out, rolled to the corner, and then stopped.

    A column of blood gushed out in the air. It sttered on Wei Shaospel and on his face.

    Xiao Qiao shrieked and watched in horror as Wei Shao turned around, carrying the still dripping blood sword, and walked towards her step by step.

    The long-lost memories of thest scene in her previous lifes dream suddenly flooded back at her. She clenched her teeth to keep them from chattering.

    Wei Shao arrived before her, and a few drops of blood sttered on his face slightly trickled down. After looking at her for a moment, ding, he threw away the sword.

    This man, bring Qiao Yues head to join me. Yanzhou or your Qiao Family, keep it for yourself. You may go. He said coldly.

    Xiao Qiao forced herself to hold up her legs which had be soft and wobbly and reluctantly stood up.

    Whats wrong with you? What did Zhang Pu say?

    Wei Shao did not speak.

    Husband

    Someone, send her out!

    Wei Shao suddenly seemed to burst out, twisted his head, and roared outward. With his palm, he swept the things on the desk that separated the two to the floor.

    Documents, paperwork, pens, ink, arrows, and tokens, fell all over the floor in a wretched mess.

    Lei Ze entered in a panic, nced at Zhang Pus headless corpse, who had fallen to the ground, and hurriedly tried to brace himself to pull it out.

    Send her away! Wei Shao roared again.

    Lei Ze froze, and only then did he understand. He looked at Wei Shao.

    Wei Shao looked gloomy.

    Lei Ze hesitated, Lady-

    Please bother General Lei to go out first. I still have something to say to Marquis. Xiao Qiao said.

    Lei Ze hastily bent down and got Zhang Pus corpse out along with his head.

    Husband-

    Dont call me husband!

    Xiao Qiao paused, What exactly did Zhang Pu say to you

    His lips remained tightly closed.

    Xiao Qiaos heart was in turmoil, and her back was already wet with cold sweat.

    She could feel Wei Shaos anger towards her not only because of this Yanzhou matter. It seems mixed with something else.

    What was it?

    She closed her eyes and tried to remember in her mind. Suddenly, she felt heavily yanked by something. Her eyes snapped open.

    In the year following my first marriage to you, when I returned to Yanzhou, I had advised my father to be strong and recruit troops. She looked into Wei Shaos sullen eyes.

    At that time, one of the reasons I persuaded my father was to guard against you. She said slowly.

    At that time, when her father was persuading Qiao Yue, he naturally could not have said that it was his proposal. But Yanzhou moved precisely from the time she left.

    Zhang Pu, to show his loyalty in front of Wei Shao, said the purpose of Yanzhou strengthening their army was to prevent him from taking revenge.

    Zhang Pu may not have mentioned her. But Wei Shao could have thought of this. Her face slowly became pale, and her lips faded in color.

    She looked at him silently. She did not want to shed tears.

    From that day after bidding farewell to Mrs. Xu on the road until the moment before, she had not shed a tear.

    She did not want to cry. She hoped that things had not yet developed in the worst direction, hoping there was still room for maneuvering.

    Until this moment.

    Xiao Qiaos eyes suddenly became hot. She tried her best to hold back. Finally, she forced that burst of intent back.

    I know what makes you hate me. You hate the fact that I married you to scheme you. But you and I were united in a marriage for different purposes. We were in the same bed but had different dreams. At that time, I was afraid of you and could not believe you. Thats why I advised my father so. I dare not say I was right, but I cant say against my heart that I was wrong to make that decision. After all, none of us can foresee the future, let alone see what is in each others mind, can we? My mistake was that I only advised my father to be strong but did not pay enough attention to the hidden problems of my Qiao family and take precautions, which has led to todays bad results, the death of Wei Liang and other innocent victims, and failed to live up to promises you made for me

    Wei Shao suddenly sneered. His smile was a bit bizarre.

    I remember clearly, at that time, to pick you up early, I chased you to the south. You and I at the Wu Chao ferry were affectionate, but it turned out that your heart  He suddenly stopped, disgusted.

    You do not have to say it! From now on, dont mention anything about your Qiao family! The Qiao family has taken great pains to marry you here. You have also condescended to serve me for three years, which is not a short time, and now you have given birth to a child. I will satisfy you and let your Qiao family live. Tell your Qiao family, do not offend me again. Next time, I will not be like this. Dont think Ill hold back because Im concerned about my reputation! If I want to kill, I will kill. What does it matter to me what the world says?

    With the palm of his hand, Wei Shao heavily wiped away the drops of blood on his cheek. But it left a dark red drag mark, making his face look hideous.

    He turned to leave.

 Chapter 144.1

    Chapter 144.1

    The window in the south is half open, a breeze brushing across the banana tree outside through the room, creating a subtle rustling sound.

    The smell of bitter medicine was floating in the room. Xiao Qiao took the bowl from his fathers hand, set it aside, and helped him lie down.

    Qiao Ping faintly shook his head.

    Is the Marquis Yan unwilling to take Yanzhou? He asked.

    Hes already gone. Xiao Qiao said softly.

    It is Father who is dragging you down. I failed to detect your uncles movements in time, which led to this disaster. Also, I did not handle the situation properly when he sent troops to besiege the city out of anger.

    Its not that I cant give up on my reputation as a county official. Yanzhou is just a piece of deadnd. Even when your great-grandfather was the governor, we never owned Yanzhou. Our ancestors graves were at Dongting. When your grandfather died, you were still young. I took you and your mother back to Dongting to guard the tomb for a few years. Dongting is a vast ce in the Chutian, which I still remember. I thought that one day when you and Cier had started your own family and I could let go of this matter, I would help your mother to return her spirit and live out the rest of my life in Dongting.

    Xiao Qiao looked at her father in a daze.

    When he came with his troops, I should open the door and surrender. After his anger was over, he might not make things difficult for the people in the city. But I did not dare to take the risk. My death is not worth it, but my army and people should not be responsible for the sins of my Qiao family

    Father, dont me yourself anymore. No one is good enough. The matter has already happened. It is useless to me yourself. What we should do now is to try our best to make amends.

    Xiao Qiao helped Qiao Ping to lean on the bed and put a cushion behind him.

    I know your heart is ufortable with General Wei Liang and the fallen guards. The remains of the bodies are all coffined, and he has taken them away. When I return, I will do what I can to providepassion to the families of the soldiers. Father couldnt see and is not fit to travel, so I will go to Luoyang to apologize to General Wei on Fathers behalf.

    Qiao Ping raised his hand and groped, holding one of Xiao Qiaos hands.

    Outside, the sun was shining, and the breeze was smooth. But Xiao Qiaos fingertips were cold.

    Qiao Ping held his daughters hands and sighed, Has my son-inw hurt you?

    Although her father was blind, Xiao Qiao still smiled.

    She said, Father, dont worry. He is not that kind of person. Although we had some difficulties this time, it is not because of Yanzhou.

    She hesitated slightly and mentioned that Zhang Pu brought Qiao Yues head to join Wei Shao but was killed by him.

    He had promised me that he would not hold the old enmity of the Wei and Qiao families in the future. I know its difficult for him to let go of his past. When he learned I had advised Father to guard against him, he became cold-hearted and wanted to part ways with me, which is human nature.

    She held her fathers hand tightly with her other hand and said, Father, please rest assured that everything will be fine. I only dont feel at ease about you

    Man Man, rest assured. Go back as soon as possible. Qiao Ping said, I am not seriously hurt. Besides, your sister is back. With her around, it will be like having you by my side.

    After the previous incident, Qiao Yue imprisoned Mrs. Ding. She spent her days with only cold water and gruel.

    As soon as Qiao Ping regained power, he took Mrs. Ding out.

    Mrs. Ding saw Qiao Yues tragic death. Although she hated him for being heartless, unrighteous, and confused, after all, they were a couple, so she also dropped tears at that time.

    Yesterday, Da Qiao, with her child Li, finally arrived in East County. The mother and daughter have separated for several years, and now they are able to meet.

    Mrs. Ding gave her daughter a heavy smack, then took her into her arms and burst into tears.

    Da Qiao knelt, and Mrs. Ding lifted her up. They were finally reunited.

    Xiao Qiao was at the side, relieved. Looking at them made her eyes hot.

    At least this moment, Mrs. Ding, Da Qiao, and Bi Zhi, their reunion is worth rejoicing.

    Like slowly drawing back the strength after drowning in a heavy mood for a long time, a corner of sunshine finally appears through clouds and fog.

    Even if it is only a corner of sunshine, it is enough to support her choice to embark on the journey home to face the husband she married in this life because of a long-standing destiny.

    A few dayster, Xiao Qiao arrived in Luoyang. It was her first time on thend of Luoyang.

    A thousand years ago, King Wu set the foundation for the capital of the Han Dynasty. Frequent wars and changes of emperors did not make this ancient capital depressed. It was different from other cities because of its thousand years of history that turned into bones and blood. Even the breeze of the Luo River carries a hint of fragrant earth.

    All the way to the east, Xiao Qiao saw the dense poption.

 Chapter 144.2

    Chapter 144.2

    The only trace of war damage she found was the gray and ck copsed ruins she saw across the Luo River when she passed by the rumored Lotus Terrace.

    She hadnt seen how tall buildings in jade beams had stood on top of the ruins just a short time ago.

    She did not care about these things. The first thing she did when she entered Luoyang was take Qiao Ci to Wei Liang.

    When she entered the city, Gongsun Yang sent someone to meet her.

    She learned a piece of gospel-like news. A few days ago, Wei Liang, who had been in aa, had finally awakened.

    The one who saved him was a wandering healer, White Stone Old Man.

    Qiao Ci sprinted in and arrived at Wei Liangs couch without a word, knelt. Wei Liang is a hardy man. Although his body is weak, he immediately gets up to help Qiao Ci.

    But Xiao Qiao stopped him.

    Qiao Ci said shamefully: General Wei, please ept my obeisance. My father initially wanted toe personally to plead guilty. But he had trouble traveling, so I came on his behalf. Because of my Qiao family, General Wei and your 16 fellow soldiers suffered a great cmity. Even if I died, it would not be enough topensate! He bowed deeply.

    Wei Liang was shocked and said, Get up, Young Master Qiao! How can I ept such a big gift from you? I am a martial artist! When I get on my horse, its like carrying my head. Either I kill them or killed by them. I know what happened in Yanzhou because of Liu Yan. If I want to kill, Ill kill the culprit and take his head to pay tribute to my dead brothers! Get up quickly, and never say plead guilty again!

    Xiao Qiao was grateful and bowed to Wei Liang, saying, General Wei is righteous. Please ept my obeisance. Even though General Wei said so, the Qiao family wont escape the responsibility. When I return, I will let my family support those innocent soldiers families, young and old. I know this is far frompensating for their pains, but it is the only remedy I can think of today. In the future, if there is another need, General Wei can tell me.

    Wei Liang refused to ept the bow and said, On behalf of my brothers, I thank you sincerely! You should get your brother up quickly, dont torture me again!

    Then, Qiao Ci rose and thanked Wei Liang.

    Wei Liangughed, If one does not die, one will be blessed afterward. I am blessed afterward, so why should Mr. Qiao thank me?

    Initially, Qiao Ci was frightened in his heart. But seeing Wei Liangs attitude towards himself still the same as before, bold, and didnt have the slightest bit of ill feelings, his heart slowly settled down.

    Wei Liang looked at Qiao Ci and smiled, Young Master Qiao is more handsome than thest time I saw him. General Li still remembers the heroic appearance of Young Master Qiao at the Lu Li Conference and mentioned it to me some time ago. Now that Young Master Qiao is here, you must pay your respects to him.

    Qiao Ci hurriedly promised and saw that although Wei Liang seemed in good spirits, his face was still pale, so he went to help him lie down.

    Xiao Qiao said, I wonder where General Wei is going after recovering?

    Wei Liang smiled and said, My Lord allowed me to return to visit my family. If there is no ident, I will return to Liangzhou.

    I have a favor to ask. I wonder if General Wei can grant it? Xiao Qiao said suddenly.

    Wei Liang said, Please speak, Lady. As long as I can, I will not fail you.

    Xiao Qiao looked at Qiao Ci and smiled, Yanzhou now has many generals working together to protect it. There is also Green Eyed General. My brother cannot do anything. Im afraid hell bezy at home and waste his youth, so Id like to ask you, if you dont mind him, to take him with you when you go back to Liangzhou. It would be a great opportunity for my brother to undergo under yourmand.

    Although Yanzhou has undergone a dramatic change, and Qiao Ping is blind, many family members worked together to protect it. With Bi Zhis support, even if Qiao Ci is not there, it does not affect the overall situation.

    Even though Qiao Ci had experienced several battles with his father, the battle pattern was limited. It will be great for Qiao Ci to learn from a veteran like Wei Liang and stay in Liangzhou. Not only to establish a rtionship with Wei Liang and others but also to benefit Qiao Ci.

    Qiao Ci did not expect his sister to make such an arrangement for him. He was both surprised and happy and hurriedly looked at Wei Liang.

    Wei Liang was slightly stunned and almost nodded but suddenly hesitated.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said, I will talk to Marquis.

    Wei Liang smiled broadly and said, I wont hide it from you. General Li has been interested in taking Young Master Qiao away, but he never had the chance to ask. Now that you have given him to me, he can no longerpete with me! If you are not afraid of suffering, Ill ept!

    Qiao Ci, the son of a noble family, grew up in Yanzhou and had heard about how brave the Qiang soldiers were in Liangzhou, how strong the people were, and how magnificent the battlefield was. When he heard Wei Liangs promise, he was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed to him again.

    Xiao Qiao smiled and said, Ill leave my brother to you. Please, General Wei, just beat him, dont have any worries. He has thick skin. He can stand it.

 Chapter 145.1

    Chapter 145.1

    South Pce, Xuan Chamber.

    When the Han Dynasty flourished, this South Pce, not far from the Taiji Pce, was used as the daily residence of the emperors to deal with government affairs after the court.

    Later, the emperor spent a lot of money to build the North Pce, which took more than ten years. After itspletion, its splendor and luxury were far better than South Pce.

    During Emperor Huangs reign, the living activities of the Han emperors transferred to the North Pce.

    Slowly, the South Pce got abandoned, and the Tai Chang Office reced Xuan Chamber.

    After Wei Shao took over Luoyang, he reopened the Xuan Chamber as his temporary residence.

    Xiao Qiao knew that Wei Shao was very busy during the days after he returned from Yanzhou.

    Meanwhile, Le Zheng Gongs northern expedition was unsessful. After vomiting blood on the way back to Hanzhong, he was so depressed that his old wounds recurred, and died. After the mourning, the eldest son, Le Zheng Kai, was crowned and established the Daliang Kingdom. Honoring Le Zheng Gong as the previous emperor, then he issued a protest against Wei Shao, vowing to take revenge for the founding emperor of Daliang. Le Zheng Gong had been operating in Hanzhong for several generations. Hanzhong, with Liang as the capital, from the Hangu Pass to the west, upying Qin, Jing, and Yizhou, with many soldiers and a natural barrier in the form of Mount Hua and the Shu Road.

    Xiao Qiao waited at the side of the corridor outside the Xuan Chamber for a long time. The difort of swollen breasts is again rising in her chest. Once again, she was reminded that her daughter, Fei Fei, was still at home, waiting for her to return.

    Finally came a sound of footsteps. She saw Li Dian, Wei Quan, and otherse out from the inside hurriedly.

    When they saw Xiao Qiao, they were stunned, stopped, and came to salute her.

    Li Dian said, When did thedy arrive in Luoyang?

    Today.

    Xiao Qiao looked at the red pce door, Is the Marquis here?

    Hes inside.

    Xiao Qiao nodded slightly and went inside.

    Gongsun Yang was still inside, speaking to Wei Shao: My mentor heard that theres an epidemic in the south. Then, during his journey to the south, while passing near Luoyang, he learned about the announcement for seeking medical treatment. Thats why he entered the city. General Wei has no serious injury. My mentor left early this morning. I struggled to keep

    Wei Shao ambled to the threshold and suddenly saw Xiao Qiao walking toward him. He paused, his gaze fell to her body, fixed a breath, then sank his face.

    Gongsun Yang looked up, saluted, and said: Lady, the journey is hard. You just arrived in Luoyang. Why not rest first?

    Xiao Qiao stepped up and stopped before the two, smiling, Thank you for sending someone to bring me here. I am not tired.

    Her eyes turned to Wei Shao, and she said, Can Husband stay for a while?

    Wei Shao said coldly, What are you doing here?

    Xiao Qiao said, I have something to say to you.

    Wei Shao lifted his feet and left.

    Xiao Qiao reached out and grabbed his sleeve.

    Wei Shao lowered his head, looked at her tiny hands clutching his sleeve, and then raised his eyes to stare at her, annoyed.

    But her two tiny hands, still tightly tugging at his sleeves, refused to let go.

    It will only take up a moment of your time. It wont dy things. She said. Her voice was not high but firm.

    Gongsun Yang swallowed his saliva, turning his face away, Lord, why not listen to Lady? I will take my leave  He hastily bowed toward the two and left.

    Wei Shao stood frozen at the threshold, not moving.

    There is no one around. Only a fragrant tree in front of the hall, covered with a canopy, issued a rustling sound when a gust of wind passed.

    Xiao Qiao slowly let go of his hand.

    I just went to visit General Wei Liang. My brother and I traveled together to apologize to General Wei Liang on behalf of my father.

    Wei Shaos eyes fell on the fragrant tree in the hall.

    Xiao Qiao stared at his stiff face: Fortunately, General Wei did not me us. Before I left, I told General Wei that I hoped he would take my brother under his tent for training. Thanks to General Wei, he agreed to do so. But without your nod, he did not dare to take the initiative.

    Wei Shao turned his head sharply.

    Is this something you can decide without permission? His tone was heavy.

    Therefore, Ie here to tell you. Xiao Qiao said, I dont mean anything else. Things are over at home, and I dont think there will be much to do in the next few days. Since my family is guilty of letting General Wei down, its only right that I let him attend to his needs, whether holding a horse or a saddle for him.

    Wei Shao stared at her.

    Xiao Qiao met his gaze: Naturally, to keep or not to keep him, or how long to keep him. In the end, you decide everything.

    Wei Shao was silent for a moment. Suddenly he lifted his feet, his sleeves brushed the wind, walked down the steps, and was already walking under the fragrant tree.

    Xiao Qiao went after him and stopped opposite him, blocking his way.

    Wei Shao finally stopped: What else do you want? His tone of voice was questioning and impatient.

    He was more than half a head taller than Xiao Qiao. The two stood facing each other like this, and Xiao Qiao tilted her face slightly, gazing at his face.

    I know you hate my family for repeatedly reneging on their promise, and you hate me for being insincere with you. Were husband and wife, but secretly defensive. I must say what is in my heart, so whether you listen to it or not, I must say it.

    A long time ago, I had a terrible nightmare repeatedly. In the dream, Qiao and Weis families united in marriage. I be your wife. However, it did not resolve the hatred of the two families as hoped. You are bent on revenge. In the end, everyone in my family died. Either directly by your hands or indirectly because of you.

    She closed her eyes, then opened them again.

    With those nightmares, I married you. After the marriage, I care not to make a single wrong step. Gradually our rtionship broke the ice, but at that time, no matter how good you were to me, your words and actions always made me feel pressured, as if the life, death, fortune, and disaster of my family all depended on your whim, not to mention the dream prophecy that I could not get rid of.

    Because of that, I want my family to be strong. Not to be your enemy, but to think that if one day, when you and I can no longer maintain the love between husband and wife, my family can protect themselves. Even if its like a mantis, its better than sitting around waiting to die like my dream.

    At first, Wei Shao did not look at her. But he slowly fixed his eyes on her face.

    He stared at her, his eyes gloomy, his brows furrowed.

    What I am asking for is only peace of mind. She slowly said.

 Chapter 145.2

    Chapter 145.2

    Today, we havee to this point in our rtionship. You were right to scold me for being scheming. But, Husband, in the past, under those circumstances, how can we talk about love? If there was no love, how could I trust you with my life and the lives of my family?

    Even at this moment, I dont think I was wrong. I never thought you would make such a concession for me and give me the promise I wanted so badly. It is only natural for you to hate me.

    I indeed let you down, betrayed the sincerity of your heart that night when you chased me to the post house outside Xindu.

    When she said these words, a burst of tightness filled her chest, and her breasts, which seemed to follow her emotions, swelled.

    She turned sideways and released a long breath, waiting for her emotions to calm.

    I came to apologize to you. For the fact that you had given your sincerity to me, but I did not react equally.

    In the past, I entered your house with the heart of a Qiao girl, then from now on, I am your wife and Fei Feis mother.

    When she finished speaking, there was silence around her.

    Creamy yellow kes of fragrant wood fell from the trees, silently staining the top of her hair and his shoulders.

    Wei Shao remained motionless.

    Fei Fei is almost three months old, very cute. I think about her day and night. Im going to leave now to return to Yuyang.

    Xiao Qiao abruptly said, nodded slightly towards him, and turned away.

    That bloodless, haggard face abruptly turned in front of him.

    Wei Shao returned to his senses, looking ahead at the back of the departing azure-colored shadow.

    She walked quickly, her steps getting faster and faster.

    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared at the end of the pce road.

    The carriages are all still parked outside the Zhuque Gate.

    Xiao Qiao, apanied by Chun Niang, left Luoyang quietly, just as she hade.

    At the beginning of June, she returned to Yuyang without any difficulties.

    As soon as she entered the house, she changed her clothes, washed her face and hands quickly, and immediately went to the north house, despite her tiredness from the journey.

    After not seeing her for over a month, Fei Fei seemed to have grown up again. She opened her beautiful round eyes wide, did not recognize Xiao Qiao at first, only looked at her.

    Little Miss, your mother is back!

    The wet nurse was anxious and kept reminding her. But Fei Fei still did not seem to recognize Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao stretched out her hand towards Fei Fei. Her fingers were immediately caught and held tightly by her.

    Her strength was strong, and their skin touched each other.

    Fei Fei-

    Xiao Qiao looked unblinkingly at her daughters soft pink cheeks and called out her name.

    Fei Fei immediately recognized the soft familiar voice of her mother and immediately became joyful, babbling and shaking her little arms. She stretched out her other hand towards Xiao Qiao, the old silver bells with the lucky pattern on her wrist emitting a pleasant clinking sound.

    Xiao Qiao immediately picked up her daughter and held her tiny body in her arms, greedily smelling the familiar milky scent emanating from her body. All the tiredness and soreness instantly vanished. Her heart filled with tender feelings of pity and regret.

    After giving birth, her breast milk was abundant. Fei Fei seemed to prefer to drink her mothers milk, so although Mrs. Xu had prepared two wet nurses before, Xiao Qiao always fed her herself.

    After leaving home, she did not want to cut off her daughters milk, so under Chun Niangs guidance, she would regrly relieve her milk.

    At this moment, finally holding her daughter back in her arms again, the milk gushed out again.

    Fei Fei smelled the smell of her mothers breast and immediately came towards her breast.

    Xiao Qiao took the warm towel to wipe her breasts, nursing her daughter.

    Fei Feis little chubby hands clung to Xiao Qiaospel, closed her eyes, and swallowed heavily. Then, she fell asleep in Xiao Qiaos arms.

 Chapter 146.1

    Chapter 146.1

    Xiao Qiao continued to hold her daughter in her arms and waited until she was asleep before gently cing her on the bed.

    The weather was getting hot, and the little one was so chubby that her neck and arms were sweaty when she slept.

    Xiao Qiao unfolded a thin coverlet to cover her body. Then, she asked the nanny to look after her and went to Mrs. Xus ce.

    When she arrived at the north house, she went to see Mrs. Xu first. She only asked a few questions about the journey, then allowed her to see Fei Fei.

    Currently, she is in the garden that Xiao Qiao had built for her, watering a bush of newly transnted Jishan Chongtai roses.

    The yard was lively, with rose branches, leaves stained with water droplets, and various colors of flower bones. The fragrance attracted a few fluttering bees and butterflies. A ck moth with golden dots suddenly flew from the nt and hit Mrs. Xu. Snapped, it fell on its back in the mud, vibrating its wings with a buzzing sound, trying to turn over and fly again, but in vain.

    The cat came out from a corner, pounced on it with agility, held it down with one paw, sniffed it, and yed with it. Mrs. Xu took the cat away and turned the moth over on its back.

    The ck moth arced through the air and disappeared into the flowers.

    Is Fei Fei asleep? Mrs. Xu withdrew her gaze and smiled.

    Yes. Xiao Qiao responded.

    Grandmother . She called out again as if there were a million words in her throat that she wanted to say. But there was no way to speak.

    Pass the shears for me. Mrs. Xu said.

    Xiao Qiao took it from Old Zhongs hand and handed it up.

    Mrs. Xu took the shears and carefully cut off a cluster of decaying leaves with white insect eggs on them.

    I know all about it. She said while pruning the branches and leaves. Its good that Shaoer can restrain himself. I heard your father lost his eyesight. How is he now?

    He is fine. I believe his eyesight will be fine in the future. Xiao Qiao held back the sadness in her heart and said.

    Mrs. Xu stopped cutting as if she remembered the past: I still remember when your father came to Youzhou, elegant and dignified, I was impressed. More than ten years, time fleeting, suddenly

    A hazy thought suddenly surfaced slowly in Xiao Qiaos heart. She wanted to ask this elderly, whom she respected and admired immensely, why she was willing to ept the Qiao familys request for favors and let her only beloved grandson marry a daughter from the Qiao family.

    Shaoer didnt say when he could return? Mrs. Xu suddenly asked.

    Hanzhong provokes the war. He should be busy preparing for the war. Im afraid that he can not return for a while  Xiao Qiao came back to her senses and responded.

    Mrs. Xus eyes lingered on her face for a moment.

    Xiao Qiao met her gaze without flinching.

    You have just returned. The journey was hard. Go and rest well first. Tomorrow, carry Fei Fei back to the west house. Mrs. Xu examined her for a moment and nodded, smiling.

    Since ancient times, the military has set up a practice to record the list of soldiers killed in action to providepensation to the families after the war. Although based on ancientw, the implementation only happened in the flourishing imperial dynasties.

    In a time of chaos, and never-ending war, soldiers are fierce and dangerous, too many people have died, and human life is as cheap as grass. In the event of a battle, the dead bodies of soldiers piled up.

    Moreover, when military food was scarce, they would take the dead soldiers bodies or loot civilians as military food, which was amon thing.

    When fighting and dying have be like eating and drinking, even in the Wei Shao army, with continuous war, it is impossible to record the name of every soldier killed in battle. More mothers and wives could only wait day after day, looking through their eyes until they despaired.

    The list of the sixteen guards who died with Wei Liang in Yanzhou isplete. Some of them were from Yuyang, and all of them came from ordinary civilian families. The news came to their families with militarypensation. Their death was consideredmon deaths in action.

    Xiao Qiao had prepared an additionalpensation from her dowry, which was enough for the families of the dead guards to live on, and had sent it to them. She did not go to the familys home to offer her condolences. The natural disparity in status dictated that even if the families knew the real cause of their sons or husbands deaths, they could only show gratitude.

    A few dayster, she visited Wei Liangs mother and wife. Before she and Wei Liang said farewell in Luoyang, Wei Liang had asked her; when she returned to Yuyang and saw his mother, she should not tell her that he had been injured and was in danger.

    It had been almost a year and a half since they had seen Wei Liang. Suddenly, they learned that Wei Liang could return home to visit his family in a few days. Wei Liangs mother and wife were delighted. They felt grateful to thedy for visiting them.

    When Xiao Qiao said goodbye, Wei Liangs mother insisted sent her to the door despite her old age.

    On the way home, Xiao Qiaos heart was filled with mixed feelings as the smiling faces of Wei Liangs mother and wife appeared before her eyes a few moments ago.

    The carriage moved slowly through the street, approaching the Wei Mansion, and stopped at the entrance.

    Xiao Qiao was helped off the carriage by Chun Niang and saw a ck horse tied to the tethering post next to the lion stone on the right side of the gate.

    The horse was tall and majestic, with long hooves and a shiny body drenched with sweat. The horse ve was beside it, wiping its sweat.

    Masters horse!

    Chun Niang recognized it at a nce and blurted out, her voice full of surprise.

    Xiao Qiaos heart jumped, and all the blood in her body flowed faster.

    When the gatekeeper saw that the carriage had returned, he greeted her: Thedy has returned! Master also has returned! Almost at the same time as you!

    Chun Niang took Xiao Qiaos arm, hurriedly dragged her into the gate, straight to the west house, and stopped when she reached the courtyard gate. Her footsteps were a bit fast, and Xiao Qiao gasped after she stopped.

    Outside the house, a line of servants stood at the bottom of the steps. Old Lin looked at the courtyards door and saw Xiao Qiao. She hurriedly greeted her, smiling, lowering her voice, and saying: Master is back! He is in the room! The little Miss is asleep, and Master is beside her, looking at her without blinking. Aiya, his heart is going to melt

    Chun Niangs eyes showed joy. She continued to lead Xiao Qiao to the steps, helping her put her scattered hair behind her ears. After examining her, she smiled and said softly: You are beautiful today. Go inside.

    Xiao Qiao stopped at the door, fixed her mind, gently pushed it open, and walked in.

 Chapter 146.2

    Chapter 146.2

    The little one who sleeps soundly under his eyes, delicate and beautiful like a flower, is his daughter?

    Wei Shao sat beside the bed, leaning in, holding his breath, and looking down at the tiny person sleeping.

    Soft hair, pale eyebrows, long eyshes, small nose, with her pink lips slightly open when asleep, chubby little arms and legs

    Wei Shao leaned closer and smelled a faint milk scent on her body.

    Instantly, his heart became soft, and his heart felt the urge to kiss her gently. That is the only way to express his love and regret for her. She is already so old, yet he did not return to see her until now.

    Wei Shao opened his eyes wide, greedily gazing at his daughters sleeping face, and suddenly noticed a thinyer of sweat condensing on her nose. He carefully reached out towards her little face, trying to wipe it.

    When Wei Shaos fingertips almost touched her nose, he turned and saw Xiao Qiao standing beside the screen, staring at him. A gentle breeze blew in from outside the window, gently curling the low-hanging carved curtain. The curtain couldnt cover the afternoon sun outside the window, and the few bits of daylight that leaked in scattered on one side of her cheek, brightening her jade-like skin, and her eyes became clear. She stared at him quietly, her lips slightly curved upward, with a soft smile.

    Wei Shaos hand paused in the air for a moment. Without meeting her gaze, he immediately stood up from the edge of the bed and walked towards the outside. He passed in front of her and quickly disappeared beyond the threshold.

    Wei Shao bowed to Mrs. Xu: It is unfilial for me to return only now to see Grandmother. How is Grandmothers health?

    Mrs. Xu had never seen Wei Shao from the beginning ofst year when he went to Bingzhou until now. She was delighted to see his face again, held his arm and helped him up, examined him for a moment, and said with a smile, Good, good, although dark and thin, but good energy. Did you see your wife and daughter?

    Wei Shao said, Yes, I did.

    Your mother has not seen you for a long time. She misses you.

    Wei Shao said: I sent someone to tell her just now. I will meet her after this.

    Mrs. Xu nodded and smiled, Its good to be home. Im fine. Nothing happened here. How long will you stay at home this time? It is important to spend more time with your wife and daughter

    Grandmother, I returned because I have not seen Grandmother for a long time, and my heart misses you. Also, I had not returned when Fei Fei was born. It was not right, so I returned before the uing war. Im afraid I wont be able to stay long. Ill be leaving in a few days.

    Mrs. Xu stared at him: Is it to fight the Le Zheng brothers from Hanzhong?

    No. Its to attack Langya. Ill destroy Langya first, then deal with the Le Zheng brothers.

    Mrs. Xu was slightly stunned. Her expression gradually became solemn: What is the reason? Le Zheng Kai issued a protest against you. Why do you attack Langya first?

    I know that this time in Yanzhou, Liu Yan stirred she hesitated.

    Grandmother misunderstood, Wei Shao smiled faintly, I set this strategy, not for revenge. I have other thoughts.

    Mrs. Xus eyebrows rxed, and her sole eye looked at him with a faint twinkle, and she smiled, Tell me. Grandmother will listen.

    Liu Yan is the emperor of the Han dynasty, and he has set himself as the rightful ruler. I will take advantage of the fact that Liu Yan is not yet strong, and the world thinks I want to fight Hanzhong. I will attack him by surprise. I want to divide my troops into three directions, from Taishan, Pei, and Qiao County, three ces, at the same time to attack Langya and Xuzhou. Formed a siege, then it will be like catching a turtle in a jar, and Langya will be destroyed! Wei Shaos tone sounded rather indifferent.

    Mrs. Xu mused: This strategy is truly a surprise, unexpected. However, how will you respond if Hanzhong attacks?

    Wei Shaoughed: Hanzhong Le Zhengs family, although their strength is not bad, there are hidden problems within the real. I heard that several sons of Le Zheng Gong, who always appeared harmonious, secretlypeted for power. After Le Zheng Gongs death, it will be like a pack of wolves without a head. They will be suspicious of each other. Le Zheng Kai likes to make great achievements. After iming the throne, he issued a protest against me. Although he seemed enthusiastic about it, he only does it because of his face, a helpless move. If I send a generous gift to appease him and then add a city to show my goodwill, he will give in to the situation. Let the Le Zheng family be proud of themselves, call themselves emperors, and fight against brothers. After I destroyed Langya, Ill attack them with half the effort. By then, who else canpete with me in the world?

    Wei Shaos voice brought out a hint of undisguised arrogance.

    Mrs. Xu slowly got up from her seat, leaned on her cane, walked to the window, and stood silently facing the distant mountains outside.

    Shaoer, I count myself as a branch of the Han family. The decline of the Han dynasty began with Emperor Miao. If you can achieve your ambition, you must remember that sess and failure are rted. Justice is not always the same, those who follow virtue will prosper, and those who go against virtue will die.

    I will remember Grandmothers teachings. Wei Shao stood up and said respectfully.

    Xiao Qiao could not bear to sleep separately from her daughter at night and brought her to her own bed.

    But today, Wei Shao came back. After dark, the nurse carried Fei Fei to the side room, and Xiao Qiao followed her. As usual, Fei Fei had her fill of milk and fell asleep sweetly. The nurse urged her softly, Go,dy. Leave her to me.

    Xiao Qiao nted a kiss on her daughters forehead and instructed the nurse before she went back to her room.

    After meeting Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhu, Wei Shao went out and had not yet returned.

    Xiao Qiao took a bath under the service of Chun Niang and changed into a new summer dress ofke green color. After giving birth, her figure recovered quickly due to her youth. Four months have passed, her waist is still the same, and her body is light, not much different from when she was a young girl. But the breasts are plump. Her old clothes are too tight, and she made a few new sets. The soft silk material covered her skin, wrapping her exquisite bodypletely but also visible at a nce.

    Xiao Qiao personally prepared Wei Shaos bathing clothes and waited for him in the room. She waited untilte, and almost at the end of the day, she heard his footsteps.

    Xiao Qiao greeted him. Wei Shaos face was expressionless as he stepped in, swept his eyes over the bed, and turned to Xiao Qiao.

    Xiao Qiao softly said, Fei Fei is in the side room, sleeping with her nanny.

    Wei Shaos eyebrows knitted as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. He left her behind and went into the bathroom, closing the door with a bang.

 Chapter 147.1

    Chapter 147.1

    Wei Shao came back veryte. He went straight to the bed without saying anything aftering from the bathroom.

    Xiao Qiao then turned off the light and climbed into bed with him. He seemed to fall asleep quickly.

    Xiao Qiao gradually felt her breasts swollen. She slowly turned over.

    Fei Feis daily schedule was regr. At night, she would go to bed after breastfeeding and then wake up once to change her diaper and breastfeed again. Then she could sleep peacefully until morning. She listened to the movement in the side room.

    A few momentster, there was a faint cry from Fei Fei. Wei Shao suddenly sat up, which startled Xiao Qiao.

    Whats wrong with her? In the dimness, Xiao Qiao heard him ask.

    Shes awake.

    Wei Shao immediately rolled out of bed, lit themp, and hurried out.

    Xiao Qiao put on a coat and followed.

    The nurse changed Fei Feis diaper and tried to breastfeed her to put her to sleep.

    Since Fei Fei was born, Xiao Qiao brought her up by herself. She liked the sweet, nectar-like scent of her mothers milk. The two nurses are naturally clean and healthy young women, but Fei Fei has not been used to them. Last month, when she was separated from her mother, she couldnt eat well and slept restlessly. Later she could not wait any longer and helplessly epted.

    These days, once Xiao Qiao returns home, Fei Fei is immediately attached to the sweet smell that she likes. When she woke up, she couldnt smell it again and became restless, spitting out the nipple she had stuffed in her mouth and crying.

    The nurse coaxed her when she heard a push on the door and turned around to see the master barging in, so she hid her sash.

    Wei Shaos eyes fell on the crying Fei Fei. He came over with a quick step and reached out to hug her, but as if he was a bit scared, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Xiao Qiao behind him.

    Xiao Qiao went over and took her daughter, lowered her cheek to her forehead, and said softly, Fei Fei is good, dont cry. Mother is here.

    Fei Fei slowly stopped crying and gently sobbed. Tears covered her cheeks, and her two little hands, clutching herpels, refused to let go.

    The nurse nervously whispered, It is my fault for disturbing thedy .

    Its okay, Xiao Qiao said, Ill take her to bed myself. She called the maid to fetch a thin coverlet to cover Fei Fei and carried her outside.

    Wei Shao, who was watching in a daze, suddenly returned to his senses, turned his head, and saw that Xiao Qiao had already gone out, so he turned around and followed her.

    Xiao Qiao returned to the room, saw Wei Shaoe in, closed the door, and stood by the side, so smiled and said: You want to hug her?

    She carried Fei Fei to him.

    Fei Fei just woke up, crying, lying in her mothers fragrant arms. Now she was in good spirits. While nibbling on her hands, she opened her grape-like eyes, curiously looking at the person who suddenly appeared from nowhere before her.

    Huh? This person looks as if he is a little different from the ones who usuallye and go

    Wei Shao stared at his daughter, slowly reached out to pick her up, and cradled her in his arms. His shoulders stiffened slightly.

    Use your arm to support her neck here. Shell be morefortable, and your other hand around here, so that

    Xiao Qiao leaned over and whispered instructions for him to hold Fei Fei.

    Wei Shao hugged the soft, pink little person in his arms, looking down into her eyes that seemed to be sizing him up cautiously, lest he might hurt her if he wasnt careful.

    The two were close together, separated only by Fei Fei. Suddenly his nostrils smelled a sweet smell that he could not say what it was, familiar, such as the milk scent emanating from Fei Feis body, but not exactly

    There seemed to be nothing, but with one whiff, the scent dived straight into his lungs, so he stalled breathing. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and nced at her.

    She did not look at him. Her eyes fell on Fei Fei in his arms. Her cheeks were bright as a crescent moon, eyes gentle as water, a jade neck exposed outside the cor, and then

    Wei Shao noticed that after she gave birth, her body was full, and her chest bulged. As if with a pinch, the water coulde out

    Fei Fei stared at the face of this strange man who was holding herself motionless and lost interest. Instead, she moved her face towards his chest. Its hard, not her favorite fragrant soft feeling. She ttened her mouth and cried out with a whoa sound.

    Wei Shao was startled and hastily patted her to soothe her.

    Fei Fei cried even louder.

    Wei Shaos hands and feet got busy. He was already feeling hot, and now his forehead was sweating.

    Give her to me. Xiao Qiao took back Fei Fei, hugging her and patting her a few times. The little face rubbed aggressively against her mother, eager to burrow into her arms.

    Shes hungry. Ill feed her.

    Xiao Qiao turned sideways, slightly avoiding his direct line of sight, and undressed to nurse Fei Fei.

    Fei Fei closed her eyes and opened her mouth to suck hard.

    Wei Shao even heard the sound of the little person in her arms gurgling and swallowing, the knot in his throat followed, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.

    He stood fixedly on the sidelines, his mouth dry, his blood gradually boiling.

    Fei Fei quickly fell asleep in her mothers arms.

    Xiao Qiao carried her to the crib next to the big bed, bent down, and gentlyid her down, covering her with the nket. She had just straightened up when Wei Shao turned around and lifted his feet to go outside. He turned hastily and kicked a nearby incense pot.

 Chapter 147.2

    Chapter 147.2

    He kicked the incense pot over to the ground, and the incense bones rolled toward the front, making a loud noise.

    Wei Shaos heart beat like thunder, and holding his breath. He saw Fei Fei move her arms and sleep again. His voice changed slightly: You sleep with Fei Fei  I suddenly remembered I still got something to do. I go to the study first

    He lifted his feet and headed out again.

    Husband, do you not love me anymore?

    He walked to the screen, and suddenly a clear and soft voice came from behind him.

    She came behind him, stretched out her arms, crossed his waist, encircled him, gently pressed her cheek to his broad back, and closed her eyes.

    Wei Shaos back stiffened. The room became quiet, and only Fei Feis breathing on the crib entered his ears.

    Xiao Qiao held him tightly for a moment and forcibly turned him around to face herself. He did not seem to be resisting being turned around by her. But the man remained wooden and upright, not even moving a finger.

    She tilted her face, and a pair of beautiful watery eyes gazed at him.

    When I returned during the day, I saw your horse parked at the door. Knowing that you had returned, my heart was happy

    She paused for a moment. Her jade arms hooked his neck, stood on tiptoe, pressed her lips onto his dry lips, and slightly stretched her fragrant tongue.

    Husband, I love you too  Murmuring and whispering, her breath was deep.

    Wei Shaos eyes stared at her. His breathing seemed to have suddenly lost controlpletely, bing steep and heavy, puffing and panting, fiercely holding her in his arms, opening his mouth, sucking and biting her.

    He fiercely crushed her tender lips, his arms mped around her body, pressing her tightly against his chest.

    Xiao Qiao trembled in his arms, and emotion surged in her belly. Her breasts protruded, and the milk that Fei Fei hadnt finished sucking gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, both of their clothes were wet.

    Wei Shao let out a coarse moan in his throat, quickly held her in his arms, andid her down on the bed. His five fingers ripped open the sash and pounced on her, taking her in his mouth and sucking hard.

    He buried his head in her chest like Fei Fei, making a greedy swallowing sound, sucking in turn, refusing to let go of his mouth.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes, tilted her head back, and curled her toes tightly together, holding back the tingling sensation spreading rapidly to her limbs and bones like a light touch of electricity, yet her body was still trembling uncontrobly.

    Dont She twisted her body, asking him to end this sweet and painful torture. The trembling, soft voice came to an abrupt end.

    As she wished, he let go of the poor two vermilion fruits and pierced into the deepest part of her body.

    Wei Shao resisted the urge to make her reach the end, temporarily stopping and closing his eyes. The sizzling and restlessness in the heart on the way back to Yuyang, at this moment, suddenly disappeared.

    Her embrace was so warm. Even before doing anything else, Wei Shao already feltfortable throughout the body. All pores of his body, in the moment of being epted by her, suddenly opened up in anger. He could not help but shiver. How long had it been since he had experienced such a wonderful feeling with her?

    Even that day, when he was besieging the East County, and she came to him when he was at his angriest moment, he didnt dare to say the words that had once rushed to his throat to tell her to return to the Qiao family. He was scared that she would never return to his side again.

    She said she was happy to have him back home and loved him.

    She was defensive of him to this point. Was she lying to him once again, or was she being honest? Hot sweat rolled down his forehead. He was extremely reluctant to admit it. But at this moment, he knew in his heart that all his resentment and anger, in front of her, might only end in surrender. Because he couldnt let her go anymore.

    Xiao Qiao slowly opened her beautiful eyes.

    Husband She slightly opened her red lips. Her eyshes trembled, and her eyes flowed with spring waves like a restrained small beast, rasping under him, confused and helpless.

    Wei Shaos eyes darkened, gritting his teeth and thrusting her hard. The sound of her moan blocked her mouth again.

    When Xiao Qiao woke up, it was still dawn, and Fei Fei was still asleep, but his side was empty.

    Wei Shao had gone somewhere.

 Chapter 148.1

    Chapter 148.1

    Xiao Qiao held her breath and quietly retreated. Fei Fei still slept peacefully in the room.

    Xiao Qiao blew out the light, climbed into bed, andy down again. She closed her eyes. Slowly, something moist spilled out of the corner of her eyes. Before it had time to flow down, she wiped it away.

    After a long time, Xiao Qiao finally heard him return to the room. He passed by the crib and stopped for a moment.

    Through the hazy night, Xiao Qiao saw him reach out and seemingly stroke Fei Feis face, followed by a slight rustling sound of undressing, the bed beside her sank slightly, and he slowlyy back down.

    Knowing that he did not want to wake her up, Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and did not move.

    Sometimes, time and opportunity are needed to forget the past.

    She, for example.

    She has spoken the words that ought to be said and done what she shouldve. She is willing to wait.

    The fourth day of the month was Mrs. Zhus birthday. Since the death of Wei Shaos father, Mrs. Zhu has refused to celebrate her birthday.

    Every year on this day, Mrs. Xu would ask someone to go to the Golden Dragon Temple to donate incense and oil to burn merit incense in Mrs. Zhus name and then send a bowl of birthday noodles to the east house.

    For more than ten years, it has been the same.

    This year, Mrs. Zhus birthday wasing up, and Wei Shao happened to stay at home these days. With a neer to the family, Mrs. Xu suggested hosting a table of birthday banquet for Mrs. Zhu, inviting a few of her close n members toe over and have a good time together.

    In Mrs. Zhus mind, since her husband was gone, she must cut off all amusement, reflecting her grief. It has been happening for more than ten years. If she were to celebrate her birthday this year, the previous act of mourning would be in vain. Therefore, she was not very willing.

    It was rare for Mrs. Xu to be so interested in bringing it up this year. At first, she excused herself but did not dare to disobey too much and reluctantly agreed.

    Thus, Wei Shao stayed for a few more days and set to leave for the fifth day of the first month after Mrs. Zhus birthday.

    The fourth day of the month came. The Wei family held several tables for the birthday banquet. Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Zhu, Wei Liangs mother, and several other senior n elders shared a table, and the rest of the family sat at the remaining tables.

    Xiao Qiao was too young to go to the main table, but since Fei Fei was around and everyone liked to tease and hug her, she sat at the end of the table with Fei Fei in her arms.

    Mrs. Zhu wore a new blue dress with a dark gold pattern and sat beside Mrs. Xu. There was a lot ofughter when people toasted to congratte her, and her smile drifted a bit. Fei Fei gave her a symbolic hug. When Wei Shao gave her a toast, she looked at him joyfully.

    After the poisoning incident of the previous year, Mrs. Xu did not punish her, only let her reflect on her mistake without leaking half a word to the public.

    But Mrs. Zhus spirit, from then on, was like losing a reliance. For some time, she was depressed and became more isted. Until the past six months, she slowly improved, switched to Buddhism, and appeared before Mrs. Xu.

    The Wei family vaguely heard some rumors, so even seeing her tonight this way, they did not feel ufortable. Knowing that Mrs. Xu intends to be lively, everyone is putting a warm scene.

    When Fei Fei grew impatient with being carried around for fun and cried, Mrs. Xu asked Xiao Qiao to take her back first.

    Xiao Qiao excused herself and returned to the west house apanied by Chun Niang and the nanny. The weather was getting hot. Aftering back, she helped Fei Fei take a bath. Then Chun Niang carried her out while Xiao Qiao continued to bathe.

    Chun Niang and the nanny were not in the room when she finished bathing and came out with her clothes on.

    Wei Shao had returned at some point and was lying on his back with his legs crossed, holding Fei Fei on his belly and teasing her.

    Fei Fei is four or five months old and has just learned to sit. These days, she is gradually getting acquainted with her father, sitting on his belly, being rocked around by Wei Shaos hands, and giggling with excitement. She climbed to Wei Shaos chest, reaching out her tiny hands to touch his nose. Wei Shao opened his mouth, let out an aw, and took her hand in his mouth.

    Fei Fei giggles more.

    Wei Shao smiled, holding his daughters finger andughing with her.

    Fei Fei was having fun with her father, and when she saw Xiao Qiaoing out, she turned her head toward her and babbled.

    Wei Shao loosened his teeth and sat up with Fei Fei in his arms, clearing his throat: Im sweating. Im going to take a shower.

    Xiao Qiao picked up Fei Fei. The clothes are ready inside.

    Wei Shao nced at her, turned over, and got off the bed. Usually, at this time, Fei Fei had already gone to sleep. After Wei Shao left, she was held in Xiao Qiaos arms, ate a few mouthfuls of milk, and gradually drifted off to sleep, closing her eyes.

    When Wei Shao came out, Xiao Qiao had just put Fei Fei to sleep. She heard his footsteps as he came out, put her finger to her mouth, and hushed him.

    Wei Shao lightened his footsteps and slowly approached. Xiao Qiao held Fei Fei and gently ced her on the crib, covering her with the nket.

    Wei Shao was beside her, looking down as if scrutinizing Fei Feis sleeping face, and finally straightened up and said, Im leaving early tomorrow morning. Lets rest?

    Xiao Qiao smiled: Okay. Lets rest early.

 Chapter 148.2

    Chapter 148.2

    The lights in the room went out, and darkness fell in front of them. Wei Shaos hand reached over and wrapped her around him. His strong palm tightly squeezed her waist. Fear of waking up Fei Fei, under silent suppression, they made love.

    When they separated, Xiao Qiao was soaked, and Wei Shaoy on his back beside her, panting heavily. The room was dim, but Xiao Qiao could still see the outline of his chest rising and falling violently.

    Later, they went to the bathing room to cleanse themselves and lie down again. Wei Shao seemed to have fallen asleep quickly and not moved again.

    Xiao Qiao, however, could not sleep. She opened her eyes and listened to the sound of the man beside her and Fei Feis breathing on the crib not far away, unable to sleep.

    After that night, the rtionship between Xiao Qiao and Wei Shao has been like this one tonight.

    Cant say that it is not good, but even if no one else is around, just the two of them, even if they do things like that, they can no longer be as intimate as they were in the past.

    In the past few days, the topic they talked about most was Fei Fei. Wei Shao seemed to be avoiding other matters and had no desire to chat with her.

    Tomorrow morning, he will be leaving again. This time, how long it takes for him to return?

    In the three years since she married him, she has gone from being a 14-year-old girl to Fei Feis mother, but they have separated numerous times. Perhaps these circumstances will continue.

    Late at night, Xiao Qiao was finally tired and was in a daze. When she was about to fall asleep, suddenly someone tapped the door.

    The knock was very soft for fear of waking Fei Fei. But Xiao Qiao woke up immediately and raised her shoulders.

    Wei Shao seemed to wake up first, went down, and opened the door.

    The person who tapped the door was the old servant who was on duty this night. She was slightly frightened and said softly: Master, Old Huang from Madams side came, saying that after Madam returned from her birthday banquet, she had disappeared. I was afraid of disturbing Old Madam, so I had no choice but toe looking for you.

    Wei Shao was stunned and immediately went back to the house. Xiao Qiao also heard it, wore her clothes, and lit themp.

    Wei Shao quickly wore his clothes and hurriedly left for the east house. The people in that courtyard were all awake, and when they saw Wei Shaoing, they looked scared.

    Wei Shao entered Mrs. Zhus room and took a look. The quilt unfolded. It seemed the person had gone to bed but got up and left in the middle.

    Old Huang knelt: After the birthday banquet, Madam looked drunk, so I served her to sleep. Madam had the habit of waking up in the middle of the night to drink warm water, so I came in to refill the water, but Madam had disappeared. It would be inappropriate to alert Old Madam, so I report to Master. Its all this servants negligence. Please forgive me

    Wei Shao raised questions about a few ces, Old Huang shook her head and said she had already gone looking at those ces.

    Wei Shao frowned slightly, out of focus for a moment, remembering something, turned around, and quickly left.

    Wei Shao pushed open the half-open redcquer door. The family temple has incense and candles offered day and night. Usually, there are only two candles on the left and right of the table.

    In the middle of the night, the candle me wavered in the night breeze, which did not dispel the shadows, but added a bit of darkness.

    When Wei Shao stepped inside, he saw his mother kneeling behind the offering table, mourning and chanting.

    husband, after you left, this Wei family has changed  Why did your mother choose the daughter of the Qiao family who had harmed you and Da Lang? That Qiaos daughter is a curse! One day, even my son will

    She whimpered intermittently, her voice echoed in the empty dark temple, creepy. Suddenly, as if she sensed something, she turned around and saw Wei Shao standing outside the threshold. Shocked, her face showed fear, and waving her hand in panic: Shaoer, dont take it to heart! Im drunk. Im talking nonsense. Please, dont me me. I have long stopped hating Qiaos daughter

    Wei Shao looked at his scared mother, and unspeakable emotions welled in his heart. He stepped inside and said, Mother, remember to tell the servants beforeing out. It iste at night. Let me send you back.

    In the second half of the night, Fei Fei woke up once, and after she fell back asleep, Wei Shao still did not return.

    Xiao Qiao sent Old Lin to the east house to ask, and she said that the Master had found Madam in the family temple. Madam seemed to be drunk, and Master apanied her.

    Xiao Qiao no longer waited for him and sent the others to their respective rooms to sleep. After gazing at her daughters face for a while, she leaned down to kiss her forehead, turned out the light, and went to bed.

    She felt tired, closed her eyes, and slowly fell asleep. Her sleep was restless, and she kept dreaming.

    At first, the dream was vague, but then the scene became clear. A young man in a dragon robe with a distorted face, his gaze wild and desperate, holding a long sword dripping with blood, was approaching her step by step.

    She cowered on the ground in fear, trying to move backward, but could not retreat.

    Suddenly, the eerie gaze of that young Consort Liu and Zhang Pus severed head seemed to ovep.

    Blood spurted toward her, instantly swallowing her whole. She could barely breathe and kept trembling and crying, constantly telling herself that it was just a nightmare and to wake up quickly. But no matter how hard she struggled, she could not wake up. The tip of the sword had already pierced her chest.

    Once again, she felt the terrible experience of having her warm heart pierced by a cold de. She had experienced it countless times before in her dreams and never wanted to have it again.

    Dont

    As she hissed and shouted, tears streaming down her face, an anxious voice suddenly came to her ears, Man Man! Man Man!

    A pair of solid arms held her tightly, and the nightmare instantly dissipated.

 Chapter 149.1

    Chapter 149.1

    Xiao Qiao slowly opened her eyes and saw Wei Shaos worried eyes watching her. He had returned, and the room was bright. She had tears in her eyes, her cheeks streaked with wetness, her chest and back covered with cold sweat, and her clothes clinging to her flesh. Even though he tightly held her in his arms, her shoulders still trembled.

    Whats wrong with you?

    Wei Shaos voice was anxious, and he held her tighter, lifting his calloused palm to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead and tears from her face.

    Xiao Qiao leaned weakly against his chest, closed her eyes, and shook her head.

    Wei Shao looked at her intently.

    Bad dream?

    Xiao Qiao didnt say anything.

    Dreaming about what? He urged, What exactly did you dream about?

    Xiao Qiao shook her head again. She didnt want to cry anymore. It was just a dream, and now that she had woken up, there was no need to be afraid anymore. But the tears continued to pour out of her closed eyes. The more he questioned, the more her tears flowed. In the end, she couldnt hold back. Her body trembled like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, and tears soon wet his clothes.

    Wei Shaos heart was also soaked by her tears, tightly twisted into a ball.

    After he found his mother in the family temple, he sent her to her room. When he once again heard his mothers deep-rooted hatred for Xiao Qiao, he subconsciously felt opposition and disdain.

    But the moment he saw the woman who had given birth to him look frightened and uneasy for fear of his reprimand, a twinge of guilt welled in his heart.

    Thus, he stayed with his mother, whom he had neglected for a long time, and waited for her to sleep before returning.

    It was already the fifth period in the morning. Xiao Qiao was sleeping very deeply.

    He didnt wake her up. He nned to wait until dawn to look at her again and then leave ording to the scheduled n.

    In this next battle in Langya, he was determined to win.

    Liu Yan indeed did great work in Yanzhou, but he chose to attack Langya this time not only for revenge. It was a n for the world.

    This war required thousands of people, and the preparation wasplicated and detailed beyond ones imagination. Although Gongsun Yang, Wei Quan, and others will take care of everything, he still wants to go over earlier to personally supervised the army. It was necessary to take the right step. Then, her murmurs awakened him. Never before had he seen her so restless in her sleep. At first, he could not even wake her up.

    Man Man, dont be afraid! I am here!

    Wei Shao held her trembling body tightly and lowered his head, repeatedly kissing her sweat-covered forehead, and could not stop whispering tofort her.

    Xiao Qiao curled up in his arms and buried her face in his chest, repressing the whole thing.

    A ring of a bell came over.

    Fei Fei, in the crib, was awakened by Xiao Qiao crying. She stirred her legs, trying hard to roll over, rolled halfway and back, whimpered twice, still not seeing her mother beside her, and cried in aggravation.

    Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and wiped her eyes with her sleeve, still choking, and wanted to break free from his arms and get out of bed.

    Wei Shao did not let her go. Holding her, he gentlyid her down on the bed, wiped the tear stains on her face with his palm again, and said, Lie down.

    After covering her up, he got out of bed to pick up Fei Fei and coaxed her a few times.

    Fei Fei stirred her feet, closed her eyes, and cried, looking for her mother.

    Give her to me -

    Xiao Qiao sat up.

    Wei Shao instructed her not to get up and open the door himself, calling out. Chun Niang and the nurse quickly came over.

    Carry Fei Fei out and put her to sleep. He said.

    Chun Niang nced at Xiao Qiao on the bed, and without asking any more questions, she picked up Fei Fei, who was still crying. The nurse took a cloak, wrapped it around her, and the two of them retreated out.

    Her daughters cries seemed to be ringing in her ears. Xiao Qiao sat up again and hastily lifted the quilt.

    Its better if I do it, Fei Fei acknowledges me , her voice was still hoarse and interspersed with sobs.

    Wei Shao closed the door, turned towards her with quick steps, pressed her back, and said, Fei Fei has Chun Niang and the nanny to look after her. Its fine.

    His tone was not to be questioned. After saying that, he took a towel for Fei Fei to wipe her sweat. He sat on the bed and started to wipe her neck, chest, and back. Then, he leaned over and took her into his arms again.

    What did you dream about just now? How can you be so scared?

    His fingers gently stroked her still red and swollen eyelids with pity and asked softly.

    Xiao Qiao shook her head: Nothing  its fine  A thinyer of tears slowly emerged again in her beautiful eyes.

    Talk to me. Say it, so you wont be afraid anymore-

 Chapter 149.2

    Chapter 149.2

    Xiao Qiao kept shaking her head.

    Wei Shao stared at her: Did you dream again about the nightmare you told me?

    Xiao Qiao tilted her face up and stared at his face in a daze. Her emotions suddenly copsed at this moment, no longer holding back anymore.

    Her hands clutched hispel, sobbing with a broken voice: There was a man in a dragon robe, carrying a bloody sword to kill me  I was afraid, I was afraid he would stab the sword into my heart, and he wasing towards me step by step

    The man in the dream was no longer Liu Yan. His face became blurry. She could not see, yet she could clearly feel the killing intent on the other sides distorted face. A familiar dream seems to be different, which makes it more terrifying.

    She shivered.

    Dont be afraid. Im here. Its just a nightmare. I will never let you be hurt - Wei Shao caressed her andforted her.

    I also dreamed about Zhang Pu  the blood spurting out of his neck drowned me, and I couldnt breathe   Xiao Qiao closed her eyes. Tears rolled down again.

    Wei Shao was stunned. His gaze then showed a heavy trace of remorse. Tightly hugged her, repeatedly said in her ear: My bad, that day I should not be angry and done that kind of thing  I made you scared  I promise I will never be so mean to you again. Man Man, dont be afraid  Wei Shao keptforting. The more he consoled her, the more she cried.

    Wei Shao stopped saying anything but did not rx, holding her like he was coaxing Fei Fei, patting her back.

    Xiao Qiao got tired of crying and finally drifted off to sleep. This sleep is very heavy. When she woke up, there was a moment of confusion. Then, the events ofst night came to mind. The people of the east house called away Wei Shao. He found Mrs. Zhu from the family temple and apanied her for a long time. She slept over and had that nightmare that had not reappeared for a long time.

    Her eyshes trembled slightly. She abruptly opened her puffy eyelids and learned the sky was already bright.

    Wei Shao had not left but was still lying in bed, holding her to sleep. She moved only a little, and he opened his eyes. His gaze was clear, but the stubbles on his cheeks were a sign that he hadnt slept wellst night.

    They looked at each other.

    Arent you leaving today? Why didnt you wake me up? Xiao Qiaos voice still carried a heavy nasal sound. Recalling the scenest night when she cried in his arms, a trace of shame swept through her heart. She didnt even dare to look at him. Dropping her eyelids, she murmured a question.

    I am worried about you. Wei Shao stared at her and said.

    Wei Shao canceled his original n to leave today. He did not go anywhere and stayed in the room with Xiao Qiao and Fei Fei.

    Another dark night, with its unhurried pace, fell. In the bright room, Wei Shao was lying on his side, facing inward. Xiao Qiao was on the inner side of the bed. In the middle of themy Fei Fei, who had just bathed.

    Fei Fei has already forgotten the aggravation of being driven away by her ruthless fatherst night. At that time, no matter how she cried, her mother just did note to coax her. Now, she was lying in the middle of the two, happily shaking the little silver bells she wears on her wrist and stirring her legs contentedly. Hungry, she arched to her fragrant mother, looking for her to nurse.

    Wei Shao silently looked at the scene in front of him. The puffiness of her eyelids this morning had gone, and her dark hair piled up like a cloud on the pillow.

    Although she was already a mother, the beauty of her face could call any man to pause for a look, fresh like a young girl. What Wei Shao loved most was actually her eyes.

    He still remembers the night he married her, when he first met her in the wedding hall, her beautiful and soulful eyes had left a deep impression on him. It was the reason why he preferred to touch and kiss her eyelids.

    After eating her fill, Fei Fei closed her eyes and fell asleep. Because of sucking, her neck has umted anotheryer of sweat.

    Xiao Qiao lifted her eyes: Husband, pass me a handkerchief  She half-opened her lips and opened her eyes wide, watching Wei Shao suddenly lean towards herself and slowly lean over.

    Across the Fei Fei beneath her, their lips met together.

    Xiao Qiaos eyshes trembled lightly, slowly closed her eyes, bearing this sudden yet tender kiss from him.

    Man Man, dont me me

    The two of them rubbed their noses together, and Wei Shao gasped softly, I know I was not a good man for you  give me some more time, okay?

 Chapter 150.1

    Chapter 150.1

    Xiao Qiao slowly opened her eyes. Wei Shao suddenly took her hand and got off the bed. He brought her to his study.

    He enters and lights up themp. Xiao Qiao watched in slight confusion. She saw him take a box from a drawer, the box she knew so well and had seen just a few nights before.

    Wei Shao held the box on the desk, sat behind it, skillfully opened the lid, and gestured for Xiao Qiao toe closer.

    Xiao Qiao slowly walked over. Inside, there was an old banner folded neatly.

    Man Man, didnt you always want to know whats inside the box? It is my fathers banner. The blood on it was my fathers before he died. I have been keeping it for many years  Wei Shaos eyes rested on the old banner, slowly said.

    Xiao Qiao held her breath and raised her eyes, looking at Wei Shao. His gaze was distant and empty as if he had fallen into the past.

    The court ordered my father and your grandfather to attack Li Su together. Li Su was powerful. Before the battle, the two sides made an oath and agreed to attack from the east and west at the same time. My father deployed his troops out of his trust in your grandfather. At the appointed moment, my father sent out his troops as nned. He believed that your grandfather would be in ce as promised

    His eyes fell on Xiao Qiaos face, his hand slowly squeezed into a fist, a few veins on the back of his hand gradually protruding and bursting up.

    My father and brothers enemy is Li Su, your Qiao family is just an infringement of trust. There are no righteous battles, no need to me others if you die in defeat. But do you know? If, at that time, your grandfather told him to quit before the war, and my father changed the war strategy, even if he was defeated, the result may not be as bad as that day! My father and brother died alone in a chaotic arrow trap, and the 50,000 soldiers of the Wei family who were with them were all wiped out. Only a few thousand remnants returned.

    He closed his eyes and let out a long breath.

    Man Man, imagine, if it were you, could you be indifferent? He said word by word.

    Xiao Qiao walked towards him, knelt and held his hand, and murmured, Im sorry, Im sorry

    Wei Shaos tightly squeezed fist slowly loosened. It has nothing to do with you. You dont need to apologize. He was silent for a moment.

    Man Man, I dont want to hide it from you. I know that the incident back then had nothing to do with your father, but until today, I still cant get rid of my hatred for your Qiao n. Even when I asked Wei Liang to go to Yanzhou in your name to send congrattory gifts for your father, at that time, I only did that to make you happy

    The culprit of that years incident, your grandfather, is dead. I guessed that my grandmother saw my hatred and obsession, hoping I would be broad-minded. It happened that your Qiao family sought favor with marriage, and thats why she agreed to the initial marriage.

    Whether my guess is right or theres another hidden agenda, Man Man, my nature is vengeful and do as I please. For you, I can endure. But for me topletely let go of my hatred, its too difficult. In my lifetime, I may not be able to be as open-minded as my grandmother.

    He took away Xiao Qiaos hands and got up.

    Xiao Qiao slipped her hands from the back of his hands. Her eyes followed his figure and watched in a daze as he walked to the window and pushed it open, and stood with his back to herself.

    Man Man, I am not a good man. I know that from the time you married me until now, you have been trying hard. These days, you have been frightened and aggrieved. I also know that if I cant let go of my hatred, you and I wont be able to be true to each other.

    Give me more time to think it over. He turned his head back and looked at Xiao Qiao seriously.

    Wei Shao left Yuyang the next day. At the end of July, Wei Shao took Li Dian to supervise the military of Taishan and station his troops in Zhangqiu to aim at Qingzhou. Li Chong and Zhang Jianmanded the Peidi military, aiming at Xuzhou. He himself supervised the Qiao County, aiming toward Langya. Divide his troops into three directions, intending to attack at once in separate ways.

    The news spread and the world was shocked, never thought that Wei Shao openlyunched an attack on Langya.

    The court of Langya hastily dispatched troops and military response. Besides Wang Ba and Dong Cheng, other people spread words to criticize Wei Shao for being a rebel and acting against the sky. They called on the worlds vassals to serve the king to attack Wei Shao together.

    After the Langya diatribe spread to the world, in the middle of August, Li Dian captured Changyi and quickly cut off the connection between the Langya court and Qingzhou.

    At the end of August, Li Chong and Zhang Jian seized Xuzhou. In the first half of September, Wei Shao broke through Yangdu and pointed his troops directly at Langya.

    Thest battle was about to start.

 Chapter 150.2

    Chapter 150.2

    The battle in the ancientnd of Qi Lu shook all the states. The defenders of the Tao berated Wei Shao as a rebellious and traitorous son whom the heavens would condemn.

    In the South, Gai Zhao of Yuzhou, Song Ling of Lujiang, Liu Quan of Jiangxia, and Wufan of Changsha, many local lords, in just one month, followed the example of the Le Zheng family of Hanzhong and imed their respective empires.

    The South epidemic has not yet passed, and Huangzhou and Pengze encountered another disaster. The price of rice rose, and people were unable to survive. Chen Ying, a Yangtze River pirate, imed to be the reincarnation of the King of Heaven through Taoist sorcery and gathered stragglers under the banner of the Tao of Heaven. They called him Chen Emperor and crossed the Yangtze River to the affluent Huaiyang,ing with great force.

    The South was in chaos, but in Yuyang, everything was normal. The people work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and after tea and dinner, they gossip about the attack on Langya. The influence of the so-called Han family surnamed Liu had fallen ages ago in the north. Ordinary peoples families didnt care about what family name was, only for food and clothes.

    During the years of Wei Shaos unification of the north, the local authorities selected wise men and women, abolished harshws, and reduced taxation. Amid the chaos, people were sheltered, had enough food to eat, and lived a peaceful life. They only recognize Weis monarch as the sky. That simple.

    A famous monk, Jiatan, came to Luoyang from Tianzhu when he was young and stayed there for several decades, engaged in tranting scriptures and preaching Buddhism.

    After Wei Shao upied Luoyangst year, Mrs. Xu heard of Jiatans name. She sent someone to invite him toe to Yuyang to preach Buddhism, and Jiatan dly answered the invitation.

    On September 15, which coincided with the annual ceremony of the Golden Dragon Temple, the monk Jiatan opened the altar to preach Buddhism. The asion was even longer than in the past and wouldst for seven days.

    Mrs. Xu took Mrs. Zhu to the Golden Dragon Temple to listen to the teachings. Xiao Qiao did not go and stayed home to take care of Fei Fei.

    Last month, Xiao Qiao arranged for her to be weaned from breastmilk and to start supplementary food.

    At first, Fei Fei was resistant. But after a month, she gradually epted the new food.

    On this night, when it was Fei Feis meal time, Chun Niang brought a bowl of minced meat porridge mixed with goats milk. After feeding Fei Fei, Xiao Qiao yed with her for a while. In the eleventh period, seeing Fei Fei getting sleepy, Xiao Qiao put her to bed.

    Xiao Qiao felt tired, so she sent her maid off and went to bed, leaving only Chun Niang in the room with her. She fell asleep and woke up in the middle of the night.

    It was quiet all around.

    Her daughter was sleeping steadily, and Xiao Qiao heard Chun Niangs even breathing.

    Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and tried to go back to sleep, but she couldnt.

    Wei Shao attacked Langya, and although topped a rebellious reputation, his smooth progress and many vassals establishing themselves as emperors gradually settled the dust.

    If there is no ident, at the end of this month at thetest, Wei Shao will destroy Langya. At that time, seven or eight of the ten points of the world will be in Wei Shaos pocket.

    What else could stop him from achieving his imperial ambitions?

    Before she died in her previous life, Wei Shao was nearly an emperor, and he would be emperor years earlier in this life. The day he will make Fei Fei a princess must not be far away. And he wont touch the Qiao family anymore. Yanzhou is even more stable now. Even if the city gates are wide open without a single soldier, no one dares tomit a crime.

    Although her father is still blind, judging from the correspondence, he is broad-minded. And her brother in Bingzhou is good.

    Xiao Qiao felt satisfied with her heart. She had Wei Shaos love and tolerance, a family, and a lovely daughter. She could not think of anything else she could ask for. But this night, waking up like this, and many nights before, she still felt tired and couldnt sleep.

    Finally, she climbed out of bed, slipped on a pair of soft-soled embroidered shoes, and by the white moonlighting through the window, came to her daughters crib, looked at the quilt, pulled it for her, and then silently came to the window and gently pushed it open.

    A bright moon hangs high overhead, shining brightly all over the earth. In the courtyard, the flowers and trees were sparse, the shadows intertwined, and in some corners, there were asionally one or two sounds of insects, making this autumn night even quieter.

    Xiao Qiao was leaning against the window, looking up at the moon, and gradually her arms became cold. Then she realized she had forgotten to put on her clothes, so she crossed her arms with both hands and rubbed them gently. She was about to close the window when her eyes suddenly stopped.

    Next to the window nted a mignte tree. Under the shadow of the mignte tree, a figure standing there. The corner was dim, and she did not notice.

    The familys guards, Mr. Jia, were thoughtful, arranging for guards to be on duty at night. But at midnight, in such a ce as the inner courtyard of the west house, there will be no guards inside. This ck shadow must be an outsider.

    Xiao Qiaos skin stood. She was about to scream when she saw the ck shadow sway slightly and gallop at her.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the man arrived before her. The moonlight illuminates the mans face. Although she hadnt met him for years, she still recognized it at a nce.

    It was Wei Yan!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!